《Prince Marrys into Farming Family》


 C1

    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Song Xiangsi felt a tearing pain on her body as she frantically fell. She furrowed her brows and struggled to open her eyes, only to see a blurry figure.


    Wasn''t she dead?


    "Lass, don''t act for me! Get up! " A furious roar pierced his ears.


    Only then did Song Xiangsi open her eyes uncomfortably, and she struggled to get up from the ground. Suddenly, her head hurt as memories flooded into her mind. The last thing she needed to remember was the strange old woman in front of her, who kept lashing out at her ¡­


    A gust of wind blew past, and Song Xiangsi felt the old lady''s whip come down again. She fell into a trance for a moment, barely dodging the whip as her body hit the crumbling mud wall, feeling a slight stabbing pain. It was the same pain that made her wake up a little and quickly see her surroundings clearly.


    She was in a dilapidated courtyard with an earthen wall behind her. She felt as if her fingers would fall apart at any moment.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Song Xiangsi was observing her surroundings, the old lady behind her hit her with a whip. She did not forget to shout sternly, "Hurry and go to work!"


    Song Xiangsi couldn''t help but furrow her brows at the searing pain from her wounds. Her body staggered and she almost fell to the ground. Luckily, a teary-eyed woman rushed over and hugged her.


    "Mother, Lovesick was so hurt that she couldn''t even stand properly. Please let her rest at home for the day." The woman supported Song Xiangsi as she looked pleadingly at the old lady.


    The woman''s embrace gave Song Xiangsi, who was covered in wounds, a moment of warmth. Amidst the chaos, he also thought of the fact that she had already passed through. She understood from the original owner''s memories that the woman who was carrying her was the original owner''s mother, the Lin family, and that fierce old lady was the original owner''s grandmother. She was a domineering person who loved to bully his wife and granddaughter.


    Rest? You are a lost star! Counting your own actions, you think that you''re pretending to be sick and saying that you''re bear that you spent a few days at home? Since all of you have stopped, could it be that you want my wife to go out and work? " "Lady Wang gritted her teeth as she spoke in an unpleasant tone, as if her mother and the others were all too proud to stay idle.


    "How can you be so precious? Can''t work? " Song Xiangsi glared at him, but she felt that whenever she glared at him, the wounds on her body would be affected. Lowering her head to look, she couldn''t help but despise him. When had she ever been beaten into such a sorry state? Besides, her opponent was an old lady.


    When Lady Wang saw Song Xiangsi''s sudden rebellious look, she gritted her teeth and her gaze seemed to be filled with poison.


    "You little bastard, now you still dare to insult your grandmother, don''t you?"


    Although Song Xiangsi''s body was severely injured, her movements were still as nimble as before. It was actually easy to avoid Lady Wang''s whip, but she did not expect that Lady Lin would be injured. He suddenly rushed forward and blocked her path. In an instant, Old Lady Wang''s whip landed on her body, leaving behind a bloody scar.


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes were stabbed by the bloody wound. She swiftly turned around and pushed Lady Lin behind her, rushing to Old Lady Wang and grabbing the whip. With a fierce tug, the whip instantly broke free from Lady Wang''s hand and dragged the old woman into a stumble.


    Lady Wang no longer had a whip in her hand, but she did not give up as she shouted, "Aiyo! Someone had turned the tables! This grandson will hit Grandma! "


    "Show who?" Song Xiangsi glared at him.


    At their home, they caused trouble all day, and the villagers were already tired of watching them. No matter how Lady Wang shouted, no one answered.


    After howling for a while, Lady Wang also became tired. She panted and pointed at Song Xiangsi with trembling hands. Both of you are a disaster. "These are all disasters that will cause our family''s great treasure to not be accepted as a treasure ¡­"


    Mrs. Wang cried and scolded, causing Song Xiangsi to feel very agitated. If not for the fact that she was worried that the Lin Clan would hold her back, she really wanted to rush over and block their mouths.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    An uproar came from outside. Everyone''s gaze turned towards the drunken figure at the door. If it was not wrong, it should be Song Xiangsi''s father, Song Dabao.


    "Great treasure." It was as if Lady Wang had seen her savior. She quickly got up and rushed in front of Song Dabao.


    Song Dabao indifferently glanced at Lady Wang. He took another sip of the wine in his hand and panted as he spoke, "Mother, what''s wrong with you now?"


    "Great Treasure, you''ve finally returned. If you had been any later, I would have died in the hands of these two women." Old woman Wang''s tears flowed freely, as if she felt wronged.


    Song Xiangsi crossed her arms across her chest. In her mind, she did not have a good impression of this so-called father, and had started drinking ever since she had fallen off the list. Listening to Old Lady Wang''s words, she blamed it all on the Lin Clan and the original owner.


    Song Dabao looked at Song Xiangsi and asked coldly, "Are you serious?"


    Song Dabao had been dissatisfied with the mother and daughter pair to begin with, so when Lady Wang spoke, he immediately believed her. However, he still put on an act and asked her a question.


    "Mother is injured and unable to get down to the ground, can''t I take a rest?" Song Xiangsi retorted.


    Mrs Wang gave Song Xiangsi a furious glare, "You little bastard, not only did you beat up your elders, you even know how to lie now? Great Treasure, it will be too late if you don''t teach me now! "


    Unable to bear Old Lady Wang''s agitation, Song Dabao grabbed a stick from the side and ran towards Song Xiangsi.


    "You damn girl, you are so lazy, do you still want to pull your mother to work now? You don''t even work? Your father raised you all for nothing? "


    Song Xiangsi frowned as she stared keenly at Song Dabao''s actions. If he dared to make a move, then don''t blame her ¡­


    Song Dabao was drunk, where did he feel the danger, so he swung his stick down.


    Mrs Wang saw Song Dabao swing the stick and was about to gloat when Song Xiangsi dodged and stretched out her leg, causing Song Dabao to trip on the ground.


    The sudden turn of events caused Lady Wang to be stunned on the spot. When she recovered, she immediately picked up the stick at her feet.


    Seeing this, Song Xiangsi slowly approached Lady Wang and quickly snatched the stick from her hand, throwing it to the side.


    "What else do you want? Is a day off okay? " Song Xiangsi asked with a calm expression. Although she was asking, at this moment, facing the sudden and powerful her, who would dare to say no?


    Old Lady Wang was the craziest. When she saw her son lying on the ground, she immediately said, "Rest, rest. Rest when you''re tired."

 C2

    Upon hearing this, Song Xiangsi nodded her head in satisfaction. While supporting the scarred Lin Clan, she said gently: "I''ll help you return to your room to rest first."


    Song Xiangsi sighed as she saw the stinging wounds on the Lin Clan''s body. Regardless of his previous life or his current life, the only person who could protect her from this kind of injury would be her half-life''s mother.


    Helping Madam Lin into the house, Song Xiangsi saw two thin and weak children huddled together on the brick bed, trembling as they looked at her.


    Song Xiangsi almost forgot about them in the original owner''s memory. This was the original owner''s twin sisters, who was not even ten years old yet. They were always trembling with fear and would be carried away by Lady Wang from time to time to scold.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Song Xiangsi tried her best to make her expression look closer, afraid of scaring the two children.


    When Lady Lin saw that the children were all frightened, she couldn''t help but shed tears and climbed onto the brick bed to hug the two children in her arms.


    When Song Xiangsi saw them acting like this, even though she was someone who was used to seeing slaughter, she could not help but feel her heart ache. Just as he was thinking about how to comfort them, he heard a crisp sound coming from the door.


    Afraid that Lady Wang was up to something, Song Xiangsi quickly walked to the door and pulled it open. However, she found that the door could no longer be opened. Looking through the crack in the door, she saw that a metal lock had been locked.


    "Open the door!" Song Xiangsi pounded on the door, angered himself. He had actually gotten so worked up over Old Lady Wang''s words.


    Outside, Mrs Wang released waves of cold laughter, "Song Xiangsi, this is the retribution for disrespecting your elders. Isn''t he disobedient? I''ll see if you guys can still listen to me after being starved for three days and three nights! "


    The footsteps of Lady Wang and Song Dabao left. Song Xiang was thinking of a way to knock on the door, but the door was so sturdy that no matter how he tried, he couldn''t knock on it.


    Suddenly, a pair of sister-in-law at the side began to cry. Song Xiangsi felt a headache. The crying of a child was what troubled her the most, to have to cry at such a time.


    "What are you crying for?" Song Xiangsi asked, her tone softening unconsciously.


    The girl whimpered and tightly held onto the hand of the boy beside her. "Big sister, I''m hungry."


    Previously, when Lady Wang and Song Dabao didn''t provide food, Lady Lin and Song Xiangsi didn''t mind. It was just that these two children were still growing up, so they naturally couldn''t bear the hunger.


    The Lin Clan did not expect such an unforeseen event to occur. With great difficulty, they propped up their sick bodies and looked worriedly at the children.


    When Song Xiangsi saw this, his mind raced as he suddenly saw a small window one meter above the ground.


    She learned the trick she had learned in the TV series. Saliva stuck to her fingers, piercing through the window paper. He looked around, and when there was no one around, he pushed open the window and jumped out.


    After rummaging for a while, Song Xiangsi found that there was really nothing to eat in this place. There was no more rice in the rice vat in the kitchen, only cockroaches in there. There was not even a mouthful of water.


    "Song Xiangsi." A stern shout came from behind him.


    Song Xiangsi turned her head and saw Song Dabao and Lady Wang standing behind her. She firmly said: "I can punish me, but my younger brother and sister still need to eat."


    "If you die, I''ll give them a bite to eat." Mrs Wang said with resentment. Her attitude didn''t sound like a grandmother by blood, but rather a grudge against the world.


    Seeing them like this, Song Xiangsi knew that even if they had food, they would not take it out. Rather than wasting time and arguing with the two of them, he might as well go out and find something to eat.


    In the past, she had carried out missions in the jungle or when she was searching for food in the snow. She didn''t believe that this was a village, so how could she not have something to eat?


    Song Xiangsi ignored the repulsive mother and son. She walked to the well to wash the blood off her face and went out to find something to eat.


    Mrs Wang saw that Song Xiangsi did not put him in her eyes. In a moment of anger, he picked up the stick in his hand and ran towards her.


    Song Xiangsi was severely injured, and her vigilance was reduced. She did not discover Lady Wang''s actions and was wholeheartedly washing her face. There was a muffled sound behind him, and his neck was sprayed with warm liquid. Soon after, the smell of blood dispersed. She turned her head in surprise and saw that Lady Lin''s body was like a kite with its string cut, tottering on the verge of collapse.


    "Mother." Song Xiangsi hurriedly extended her hand to protect the Lin Clan.


    This time, Lady Wang used a hundred percent of her strength. Unable to withstand the Lin Clan''s attacks, she fainted on the spot.


    Song Xiangsi hugged Lady Lin, and her eyes turned blood-red as she glared at Lady Wang. "My mother is dead, I will make you pay with your life!"


    Seeing Song Xiangsi''s sudden fierceness as if she was really going to eat someone, Song Dabao also woke up seventy to eighty percent of his wine. He immediately grabbed his old mother and ran back into the house.


    Song Xiangsi had not expected that the Lin clan would risk their lives to protect her from that moment, allowing her, an orphan, to instantly understand what motherly love was. She did her best to help Madame Lin back into the room and place her on the bed.


    "Mother!" When the pair of sister-in-law saw the Lin family''s face covered in blood, she was so frightened that she cried out but didn''t dare to step forward.


    Song Xiang thought, if the Lin Clan died because of him, the ones she would regret the most would be this pair of children. She ordered herself to calm down and carefully examine the Lin Clan''s injuries.


    Lin''s wound was on the head. Previously, when the intelligence team''s doctors taught their agents, they had specially warned them that no matter what happened, they had to protect the head well. Now that a "bloody hole" had appeared in the head of the Lin Clan, if they did not find a doctor earlier to stop the bleeding and apply the medicine, they might really die.


    She could not delay any longer.


    "Good girl, look after mom. I''ll go out and find something for you to eat. If any of you allow those two people to get close to Mother, I won''t let them eat, understand? " Song Xiangsi looked at the two children beside her. In her desperation, where did her gentleness come from? The two children were so shocked that they quickly nodded their heads.


    Song Xiangsi knew that the family was poor, and that the Lin Clan did not have any money in their house. If they wanted money, they would have to find Song Dabao, so she did not hesitate.


    He ran to Song Dabao''s door and kicked it open, holding his collar. "Take out all the silver from home. Your mother is sick and needs a doctor."


    "What a sin, this mother and son pair who eat people without spitting out their bones. Since our family is so poor, how can we possibly have the money to hire a doctor for you? "


    Before Song Dabao could say anything, Old Lady Wang was already making a ruckus.


    Hearing that, Song Dabao seemed to have thought of something and his attitude suddenly became resolute: "Little bastard, you want to kill me? If our family is so poor, where would we get the money from? "


    Song Xiangsi knew that money was indeed more important than life to this family. They had all thought that the Lin Clan was a scourge, so how could they possibly come up with the money to treat her?


    Song Xiangsi did not expect them to take the initiative and left Song Dabao to search the room. However, no matter how she searched, Lady Wang would always look calm and composed. Presumably, she wouldn''t be able to find any money in this room.


    She turned her head to look at the mother and son before saying sternly, "I''ll be heading out for a while. If you dare to disturb my mother, I''ll roast you when I get back."


    Song Dabao was weaker than Lady Wang. When he heard this, he nodded and was patted on the head by Lady Wang. Only then did he stop.


    Song Xiang thought that since they did not pay and did not provide food, they would not go to the Lin Clan to check on them. Thus, he felt relieved to go out.

 C3

    Song Xiangsi looked around the little village. Although she saw all sorts of broken houses, this place was just like a place to earn money. She did not believe that she would not be able to find anything to exchange for medicine today.


    Song Xiangsi walked to the riverside and found a wooden stick that she could use. She placed the tip of the wooden stick on the rock and sharpened it. Just as she was about to go down to the river to fish, she noticed something.


    Out of the corner of his eyes he saw a few black shadows jump past them. Song Xiangsi reflexively hid behind a rock at the side. She narrowed her eyes to observe them and discovered a few brawny men. All of them were vicious and carried sabers in their hands. One look was enough to tell that they did not come with good intentions.


    Song Xiangsi held her breath and thought that she had offended someone. However, when she thought about it, she realized that she had already transmigrated, so she was not afraid of anyone. She only wished for these people to leave quickly, so that she wouldn''t waste her time to catch some fish and exchange them for silver.


    "We''ve lost him, hurry up and chase him!" The man in black at the front bellowed, and the surrounding people immediately began to search.


    That group of people spread out and began searching in all directions. Song Xiangsi hid there and turned around, only to see that there seemed to be traces of blood on the ground. The blood had not dried yet. She moved her body to see where the blood was coming from, but her wrist was held back by a slender hand.


    She subconsciously flipped her hand and pressed it to the ground. In an instant, a man with messy hair and a face covered in blood appeared from the weeds beside the stone.


    Based on the situation in front of him, Song Xiangsi was certain that the man in black was the one they were looking for.


    "Who are you?" The man''s voice was weak, but his tone was sharp.


    "Your savior." Song Xiangsi glanced at the man and instantly felt that he was someone who could be saved.


    Throwing away the tree branch in his hand, Song Xiangsi lightly clapped her hands and touched the man''s body with a lot of blood. Under the man''s astonished eyes, she jogged out.


    As she ran, Song Xiangsi shouted, "Help! Help! "


    The shout naturally attracted the black-clothed man''s attention. The black-clothed man glanced at the blood on her hand and hastily asked: "Miss, did you meet anyone?"


    "Just now, I saw a man covered in blood. I just asked him what''s wrong, but he wanted to kill me. Luckily, I struggled for a while and he was also injured. That''s why ¡­" Song Xiangsi pretended to be frightened. She pointed in a direction even though she could not speak swiftly.


    When the black-clothed man saw that she was acting like a village girl, he didn''t expect her to lie. He gathered everyone and ran in the direction she pointed.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Song Xiangsi laughed coldly. This group of ancient people were really easy to fool. He then walked to the back of the rock, bent down, and pulled the man up, "How do you plan to repay me?"


    Weren''t the ancient people the most loyal? The kind that repays kindness with a drop of water?


    "What does the girl want?" He had originally thought that she would expose him, but he didn''t expect that this little girl would actually save his life.


    Song Xiangsi''s gaze was locked onto the jade pendant at his waist, "I don''t need anything else, I only want the jade pendant at your waist."


    Upon hearing the name of the jade pendant, Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed. He cautiously asked, "What do you want this jade pendant for?"


    "Didn''t you ask me what I wanted? I want your jade pendant. " If he could obtain that jade pendant, it would definitely be worth a lot of money. He could definitely save the Lin Clan.


    "Absolutely not." The man immediately refused.


    "When Song Xiangsi heard that, she got a little angry. This man is really cocky." I saved your life and you want to repay me? "If you exchange my jade pendant for money and save my mother, then we will repay each other with our lives. You will not owe me anything in the future."


    "This is a hundred silver taels, is it enough for the lady to save someone?" Meng Ling Xuan propped himself up, fished out a silver note from his chest, and passed it to Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. She did not expect this man to be so rich. He received the banknotes unceremoniously and stuffed them into his pocket.


    "Thank you!"


    After Song Xiangsi finished speaking, she helped Meng Ling Xuanxuan up and found a valley to settle down in. The valley was so secretive that those in black who had no survival experience would not be able to find it. Since he had taken the man''s money, he had to ensure his safety.


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan was lying on the ground, Song Xiangsi found some dry grass to spread under his body, and then drew some water from the river and placed it beside him. Thinking that he should have fulfilled his promise, he rose to his feet, wanting to leave. However, Meng Liangxuan suddenly said, "Get some water and wash up."


    Song Xiangsi was speechless. It was already good to be alive, what else was there to be concerned about? However, on account of the one hundred silver taels, Song Xiangsi ignored Meng Ling Xuan''s angry gaze and pulled out two pieces of cloth from his tattered clothes. She got wet and wiped the blood off his face.


    Just now, Meng Ling Xuan''s face had been covered in blood, and his hair had been in a mess. It was impossible to see his appearance. Now that the blood on his face had been wiped clean, he was actually this handsome. His skin white and beautiful appearance was not exaggerated at all. He had a high nose bridge, red lips, white teeth, and was not any worse than the little meat on TV. He was even more manly than those little pieces of meat.


    "Have you seen enough girls?" Many women praised Meng Huaxuan for his good looks, but this was the first time he was being stared at like this.


    Song Xiangsi retracted her gaze, returning to her cold and detached face. "Stay here. I''ll go get the medicine from the doctor. He saved my mother, so I''ll come back to find you when I have time."


    Finished speaking, he hurriedly left, not waiting for Meng Ling Xuan to speak.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi''s back as she left in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes slightly, but the frown on his face slowly disappeared. A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Song Xiangsi took a hundred taels of silver and walked out of the valley. After finding the villagers on the ground and asking them where the pharmacy was, she rushed off without stopping.


    Arriving at the medicine store, she slapped the silver notes on the table and anxiously said, "Doctor, my mother''s head is injured, and her injuries are severe. Could I trouble you to bring some medicine to treat her wounds?"


    At first the doctor saw that she was covered in blood, but then he became anxious and hurried to her side.


    "Miss, no need to worry. This old man will ¡­"


    Halfway through his sentence, the doctor paused and stared at the silver notes on the table. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Song Xiangsi.

 C4

    Song Xiangsi was anxious. He could not figure out where the doctor had come from, so he hurriedly replied, "If only it''s my mother. I''ll give you the money."


    When the doctor heard this, he nodded blankly. Then, he grabbed the banknotes and said, "Young lady, please wait a moment. I will go to the backyard and get the medicine box!"


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. She suppressed the anxiety in her heart and waited anxiously for the doctor to return.


    However, they didn''t expect that there would be two bailiffs waiting for them.


    The two bailiffs carried sabers and called out the moment they entered the room, "Who is reporting to the officials? Where are the thieves? "


    Song Xiangsi looked at him coldly. At first, he did not care, but who would have thought that the doctor would come out from behind the yamen runner and point at Song Xiangsi. It was this girl who brought a hundred silver taels to me for questioning. Judging from her worn out clothes, it''s obvious that she stole it from an unknown lord. "


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, she was so angry that she almost died. She pointed at the doctor and scolded, "You mediocre person, I''m looking for you to save my life. Why do you need money for this?"


    Seeing how fierce Song Xiangsi was, the doctor hid behind the bailiff, "Sir, quickly arrest the thief. Don''t mess with my place."


    The two bailiffs looked at each other and pounced at Song Xiangsi.


    However, they did not expect Song Xiangsi to reach out her hand so quickly. She turned around and swept the bottles of medicine on the counter, sticking close to the bailiff''s body as she jumped out.


    As he ran, he thought, there must be a bottle of life-saving medicine in the pocket in his hands. It was a pity that these hundred taels of silver could only be exchanged for these few bottles of medicine. It was likely that in the future, they would have to make more money for the treatment of the Lin Clan.


    After running for half an hour, he finally managed to shake off the yamen runners and returned home. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a pair of siblings crying.


    Song Xiangsi thought that the old woman had gone to bully them again, so she opened the door and entered. He saw his brother and sister squatting beside the Lin Clan. She cried out, "Mom''s gone, Mom''s gone!"


    Seeing her enter, his sister ran in front of her and said, "Big sister, mother ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi did not pay attention to anything else. She hurriedly rushed to the front of the Lin Clan and used her hand to probe her breathing. Her eyes narrowed as she helplessly let go of her hand. The bottles and jars that she tightly protected shattered on the ground.


    Song Xiangsi found it hard to believe that he was actually a step too late ¡­ She was vexed and blamed herself. Unable to put any strength into her legs, she kneeled down beside the bed of the Lin family.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Yo!" What was going on? You guys just stood there crying. I didn''t know you guys even thought your mothers had died! "


    Before Song Xiangsi could finish, he heard Lady Wang speaking sarcastically at the door.


    Song Xiangsi turned his head, and his ferocious gaze bore into n¨¦e Wang. "If it wasn''t for you refusing to pay the silver taels, how could my mother have died?" Right now, she couldn''t stay calm either. If she was holding loose silver, how could a doctor report her to an official?


    "What does it have to do with me! This is what she asked for. If it wasn''t for her, how could this treasure have failed to make the list? She just has a cheap life and should have already gone to see that King of Hell! " Lady Wang clearly didn''t place the Lin Clan''s death in her eyes.


    Song Xiangsi clenched her fists tightly as her cold gaze focused on n¨¦e Wang. "A person like you, if you don''t punish her, there will be no law in this world."


    These words caused n¨¦e Wang to take two steps back, as if feeling the unusual coldness. "What''s the meaning of this? I am your grandmother! "


    "Grandma? "You are not qualified." Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth.


    Mrs Wang didn''t want to be frightened by this little girl, so she straightened her back, "I''ve supported your family. Do you really think I''m doing a good deed? "Since that slut is dead, hurry up and work for me!"


    Now that things had come to this, Lady Wang still wanted to squeeze them out?


    Song Xiangsi knew that in the eyes of Lady Wang, if she died, then so be it. Having a pair of chopsticks missing, she was naturally very happy.


    Just as Song Xiangsi was about to explode, his little sister brought a basin of water and walked up to him. "Sister, Mother is gone. Shall we help Mother wash?"


    Song Xiangsi lowered her head and looked at the petite child in front of her. She was actually more human than Old Lady Wang. Her nose felt sour, but she didn''t cry. Gritting her teeth, she took the basin of water from her sister''s hands, walked to her sister''s side, and gave her a scrub.


    Although he hadn''t interacted much with the Lin Clan, he could clearly feel her love for him. Now that the Lin Clan had died in order to save her, she owed the Lin Clan for being unable to let go of the person who had killed her and abused her.


    "Get out of here. After you''re done with my mother''s funeral, we''ll settle our old and new debts together." Song Xiangsi''s words were calm, and she did not stop her scrubbing. She had already calculated in her heart that after she sent Lady Lin away, she would let Lady Wang pay with her life.


    "Pui, a lowly life and you want to carry out a funeral? Drag him to the mountain valley and bury him, don''t add to our family''s misfortune! " Lady Wang crossed her arms and looked at them disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi''s chest heaved with anger.


    She suddenly got up and walked in front of Lady Wang. She grabbed a hemp rope that was used to trap firewood at the base of the wall and tied up Lady Wang in a few steps.


    "Little bastard, what are you doing? Let me go! "


    Song Xiangsi''s slender arm held Lady Wang tightly, completely ignoring her struggles and curses. He instructed a pair of sister-in-law, "Watch out for your mother."


    Then, he pulled Lady Wang along to the yamen.


    After tying up Lady Wang at the yamen''s entrance, Song Xiangsi walked up to the wrongdoer''s drum and knocked on it three times. Immediately, someone came over and asked, "Who reported you to the government?"


    "My daughter Song Xiangsi, accusing this old woman of killing my mother."


    After a while, the magistrate slowly came out of the room and sat in the middle of the hall. He slapped the wooden table and asked, "Why have you come to report to the officials?"


    Song Xiangsi grabbed Lady Wang by the side and knelt on the ground. "My humble daughter, Song Xiangsi, sued Lady Wang for the murder of my mother. May the county magistrate have a clear look."


    "Sinner Wang Shi, do you know your crime?" The County Magistrate slapped the wood and shouted angrily.


    Lady Wang immediately cried and said, "My lord, you are wise. The old woman had only lectured her daughter-in-law a few times. Who knew that she would be so unlucky as to run into a wall? "My granddaughter doesn''t know what''s good for her. She blamed my wife''s death on me, this grandmother."


    Once the relationship between these two people was made clear, the county magistrate would be put in a difficult position. Even the yamen runners started to whisper among themselves.


    Since ancient times, it was unfilial to sue an elder. Even if it was a mother-in-law killing her daughter-in-law, it would still be a family matter. It was said that it was difficult for officials to cut off family affairs. Moreover, the matter had happened so both of them spoke the same words. As the county magistrate, thinking about it made him even more troubled.


    Seeing that the county magistrate had remained silent for a while, Song Xiangsi said harshly, "My lord, this old woman is lying!"


    "Oh, my lord, please listen to me. How does my granddaughter address her grandma? Can you even believe the words of a child like this?" Mrs. Wang said as she cried. It was a kind of grief.


    Perhaps the county magistrate had been shocked senseless by the ruckus. He slapped the wooden log and asked again, "Song Xiangsi, do you know your crime?"


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, she was about to explode in anger. This county magistrate had decided the case without seeking witnesses or asking the neighbors. Listening to her and n¨¦e Wang''s words, he swayed left and right. She felt that since she had come to the county magistrate''s office today and made a mistake, she might as well settle Lady Wang in private.


    When Lady Wang saw Song Xiangsi being humiliated, she raised her eyebrows proudly.


    "Lovesick girl, you and I need to go home now. Work well for my grandmother and let me show you kindness. I don''t blame you for what you did today. If you don''t, I''ll sue you for beating up my grandmother. Even though I won''t take your life, I''ll let you have a taste of my flesh and blood for a long time! "


    Listening to Lady Wang''s unrepentant way of killing people and taking advantage of her age, Song Xiangsi''s teeth were itching in hatred.


    "Master, does it mean that seniors can kill people without paying for it? Is it true that as long as an elder resolves a case, they can be acquitted? "


    Song Xiangsi''s forceful questioning caused the county magistrate to be embarrassed. He was so angry that he wanted to knock on the door, but he was interrupted by the Grand Master who hurriedly ran in.


    The Grand Master walked to the side of the county magistrate and handed over the items wrapped in a silk handkerchief.


    The county magistrate opened up the silk handkerchief. Just as he was about to berate Grand Master for being too mysterious, he was frightened by what was inside the handkerchief. He almost lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Grand Preceptor Xie immediately supported the county magistrate, propping him up as he whispered a few words into his ear. The county magistrate''s expression changed, as he swallowed hard and glanced at Song Xiangsi while holding onto a chair.


    "That... That Miss Song! You... What do you want to sue Old Lady Wang for? "


    Miss Song?


    Song Xiangsi thought that something was wrong with her ears. She raised her head to look doubtfully at the county magistrate, only to see him smiling at her.


    Song Xiangsi was a little curious. The county magistrate had just finished reading what the Grand Preceptor had given him. Was his attitude a hundred and eighty degree change?


    "Miss Song? Will you please repeat the complaint? " When the county magistrate saw that Song Xiangsi did not speak, he asked again.


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, for the time being, she did not want to know why the county magistrate had changed.


    "Your excellency, democracy sued the Wang family for the murder of my mother. Your excellency, please look into it!" Song Xiangsi spoke each word forcefully.


    The county magistrate said, "Good, good. Beat him up for me!" As he spoke, he tossed out two of them from the barrel.


    This one symbolizes fifty boards, and two are a hundred. After a hundred slates, Lady Wang would definitely lose her life. At the side, the Grand Master hastily held down the county magistrate. He thought to himself, "This old master shouldn''t kill this old woman just because he wants to show off to the higher-ups."


    In any case, this old granny was Song Xiangsi''s grandmother, and she had broken her bones and tendons. If the county magistrate were to kill Lady Wang today, Song Xiangsi would regret it later and complain to the great Buddha above, and they would all die.


    Thus, she hastily spoke up before the county magistrate could say anything. "Fifty slabs, beat him up. Ruthlessly beat him up."


    Liu Qingping also instantly understood the Grand Preceptor''s intentions and silently wiped away his sweat.

 C5

    "My lord, you are wrongly accused!" When Lady Wang heard that she was going to be beaten, she was so scared that she lost half her life.


    But now, who would still listen to her screams? The constables dragged her out and threw her onto the ground, hitting her without holding back in the slightest.


    "Thank you, my lady." Song Xiangsi stood up and glanced at Lady Wang. If she was still human, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    The county magistrate looked at Song Xiangsi and gave the Grand Preceptor a look. Master then walked to Song Xiangsi''s side, "Does Miss Song have any other requirements?"


    Song Xiang thought for a while, his lips curling into a sneer, "The Wang family is arrogant and despotic, treating wealth as their life, and often treats us siblings harshly. Master, please make the decision for her to give us ten silver for a living. "


    The Wang clan was beaten to the point where they were on the verge of death. Upon hearing that she was going to be punished with silver, they immediately roared, "Song Xiangsi, you sued my mother, and yet you still beat me up. If he wanted more money, he would snatch the silver from her. You will die a horrible death! "


    When the county magistrate saw Lady Wang shouting curses at him, he was afraid of infuriating Song Xiangsi. He hurriedly shouted at his men, "Drag him out! Drag him out for me!"


    When the constables heard this, they didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly dragged Lady Wang away.


    Seeing that Lady Wang had been beaten to such a state, Song Xiangsi could not stand up anymore. She took the magistrate''s verdict and returned home. After Song Dabao went to the yamen to bring back Lady Wang, she asked them for ten taels of silver from the government.


    Song Xiangsi used the money to give the Lin family a grand funeral. She planned to take the rest of the money with her brother and sister and leave this family that ate nothing. What she owed the Lin Clan, she would naturally protect her two children and raise them well as well.


    The ten taels of silver that the officials awarded Song Xiangsi was all the savings of the Song Clan. Ever since Song Xiangsi had received the money, Song Dabao had been extremely courteous to her daughter. He had even, for the first time, disobeyed Lady Wang''s commands twice.


    Seeing that he was almost out of money, Song Dabao wanted to order some and keep them to buy wine. However, he did not expect to see Song Xiangsi packing things up as soon as he entered the house.


    "Lovesick, what are you doing?" Song Dabao asked in a friendly manner.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at Song Dabao, "Branch family, I''ll bring my younger brother and sister alone."


    The moment he opened his mouth, Song Dabao was stunned. How is this possible?


    "Song Xiangsi, I''m your father. How can I ¡­" Song Dabao naturally did not agree. Not to mention that the Song Family''s money was in Song Xiangsi''s hands, just this branch family was a huge matter in their time. The child was not married, and the parents were still alive, so how could the child be separated and live with them?


    "Father?" Are you worthy of being a father? When Mother was lying in bed dying, did you ever think about her? " Song Xiangsi did not drag him into the court with her. This was already giving him face.


    Now that the Lin Family had passed away, if they still did not leave their home, the three of them would not be able to avoid being bullied by this wicked mother and son.


    Song Dabao looked at Song Xiangsi, whose aura was completely different. His mind was in a mess as he extended his hand and grabbed his younger brother who was standing by the side. "You can leave, but he will stay."


    Keep your little brother?


    If she only took her little sister away, and her little brother was poisoned by them, how would she explain things to the Lin Clan? She would definitely protect her two children.


    Song Xiangsi did not want to be outdone, so she grabbed her brother and looked at him coldly. "You guys better take care of yourselves. Let me take care of you, little brother."


    The two of them were in a stalemate, neither of them giving in to the other.


    At this moment, Lady Wang walked in shakily. When she saw the scene in front of her, she immediately hugged her little brother and shouted, "No one can take my grandson away!"


    The younger brother was frightened by the scene in front of him and started to cry, twitching a few times, "Sister, don''t leave me behind!" This is our home, where can we go? "


    Where can I go?


    Song Xiangsi was silent for a moment. When he thought about the crushed silver in his hands, he realized that he might not even be able to pay the rent. If he were to bring his younger brother and sister out to suffer, it would not be good for them to be homeless.


    Moreover, looking at Lady Wang and Song Dabao''s expressions, they wouldn''t let their little brother go. Now, Lady Wang was injured and couldn''t move. Even if he had the money, he could suppress Song Dabao.


    After some thought, Song Xiangsi squatted down in front of her brother and lightly wiped his tears away, "Don''t cry, big sister will stay here to protect you."


    The matters that happened in the government office that day were spread like wildfire. Who was the magistrate? They were all bullies of the weak and feared by the strong. N¨¦e Wang had always been fierce and had been beaten to a pulp for 50 years.


    Song Dabao was also a little afraid of Song Xiangsi. Song Xiangsi used the past few days to take care of her siblings, causing their small bodies to become slightly fatter.


    One day, Song Xiangsi was busy in the kitchen when she saw a wine jar explode in front of her.


    Song Xiangsi frowned and glared at Song Dabao, "Where did the money come from?"


    "Brat, when is it your turn to discipline me? That damned mother of yours can''t even do anything to me! " Scolding nonstop, Song Dabao walked in and kicked the chair to the side.


    His sister, Ben, was playing there, crying out in surprise.


    Song Xiangsi put down the things in her hands and prepared to carry her sister out, but Song Dabao suddenly grabbed her and glared at her with his blood-red eyes. It''s so annoying to cry every single day! " As he spoke, he grabbed his sister''s arm and tugged.


    How could a child endure such pain?


    Song Xiangsi hurried over and pulled Song Dabao along, "She''s just a child. Put her down quickly." Moreover, she was his child, so how could he treat her like this?


    The crying sound of his sister became louder and louder, while Song Xiangsi became even more anxious.


    It was unknown where the alcohol came from, but Song Dabao shook Song Xiangsi off, "You girls eat here all day long, do you really think we don''t need money?!"


    Song Xiangsi took a few steps back and wanted to counterattack, but his sister was still in his hands. He could only use his strength to pull her hand away.


    "Scram!" Song Dabao exploded with rage and flung him again.


    This time, the force was much stronger than last time. Song Xiangsi staggered a little, and her foot hit the doorstep. His body abruptly fell backwards.


    A muffled sound rang out ¡­


    Song Xiangsi did not fall to the ground, but into an embrace instead. She opened her eyes in shock and stood up straight. Her voice was filled with shock, "Why are you here?"

 C6

    The man''s face was handsome, his dark eyes were filled with a bone-chilling coldness as he stared coldly at Song Dabao.


    Even though he was still injured, and his face was slightly pale, the natural grace he gave off caused others to not dare to look directly at him.


    The person who came was precisely the man whom Song Xiangsi had saved that day, the one who was heavily injured and placed by her in the cave.


    At this moment, he had already changed out of his blood-stained brocade robe and was only wearing a green colored robe.


    Seeming to be able to see the doubt in her heart, the man stretched out his arm to steady Song Xiangsi''s body before silently withdrawing his hand and speaking in a polite and appropriate manner with a low voice.


    "I met a bandit on my way to business. I gave you the only money I have, but I don''t have anywhere else to go. I had to look for a lot of places before I found out that you were here."


    Of course, Song Xiangsi did not have time to think about anything else before Song Xiaoxiao ran over while crying. Her two tiny arms were tightly hugging her legs, and tears were streaming down her face.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "Elder sister, are you alright? You scared me to death, you scared me to death ¡­"


    Her small face was pale, and she was obviously frightened.


    The fire in Song Xiangsi''s heart flared up all of a sudden. It was as if oil had been poured over her, causing sizzling sounds to ring out.


    She gritted her teeth, pulled Song Xiaoxiao behind her to protect herself, and then took two steps forward. She glared coldly at Song Dabao and roared: "Bastard, you''ve killed your own wife, but now you still want to brutally beat your own daughter to death?"


    Her aura suddenly rose and her eyes looked extremely frightening, just like an Asura. Song Dabao was frightened and half of the alcohol was drunk, but in the next moment, his face turned ferocious again.


    "Stupid girl, who do you think you''re talking to?!"


    Saying that, he raised his hand to slap Song Xiangsi''s face, "You little bastard, don''t forget that you''re my son. Not to mention hitting you, even if I wanted to beat you to death, I wouldn''t dare say anything about it."


    Song Dabao was a grown man after all, and he still had some strength. That slap was both urgent and fierce, almost making it impossible for others to dodge it.


    Although Song Xiangsi had the ability, she had just transmigrated. Her body was too weak and had not fully recovered. She could no longer be as nimble as she was in her previous life.


    She secretly cursed her mother in her heart as she thought to herself that she should slap him. Her face was probably going to get slapped.


    "Crunch."


    The expected pain did not come, and the sound of bones breaking rang out beside her ears. Following that, was a burst of pig slaughtering wails. Song Xiangsi raised her head and saw Song Dabao''s extremely painful and twisted face.


    The hand that he had struck down earlier had been gripped by the other slender white hand, and had been caught off guard.


    Meng Fanxuan stared coldly at Song Dabao. His black eyes were cloudy and filled with killing intent.


    But considering that the person in front of him was the little girl''s father, he waved his long arm and threw her out. He quickly retracted his hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands.


    Ah!


    Song Dabao''s body was thrown fiercely against the wall, and then he fell back down to the ground. Ka-cha! Two bone cracking sounds could be heard, it seemed like his injuries were not light at all.


    Song Dabao was scared out of his wits. The intense pain coming from his body made him want to curse, but when he raised his head and met Meng Ling Xuan''s extremely cold and fierce black eyes, his heart suddenly jumped up. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Meng Fanxuan coldly smacked the corner of his lips. His thin, blade-like lips curled up slightly as he coldly opened his mouth and said, "What? Still waiting for me to deal with you? "


    His voice was too cold, causing Song Dabao to shudder in fright. His body trembled violently as he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Only then did Meng Ling Xuan retract his gaze. Lifting his head slightly, a look of arrogance appeared on his face as he sneered, "Then why aren''t you scram!"


    Song Dabao was a coward, and was rather frightened by him. He hurriedly expressed his thanks as he scrambled out of the room. Before he left, he suddenly turned his head and glared fiercely at Song Xiangsi, a fierce glint appearing on his chubby face.


    "Hmm?"


    Meng Huaxuan looked at him, his thin lips pursed tightly as he let out a deep note. His last syllable rose slightly, obviously carrying a bit of a threat, causing Song Dabao to tremble and scramble away.


    Song Xiangsi looked coldly in the direction Song Dabao ran in, her red lips curling into a mocking arc.


    If Song Dabao would rather die than submit, with a bit of manly ambition, she might have given him some face. However, this kind of person would bully the weak, fear the strong, and was very cowardly.


    She raised her eyebrows and patted Song Xiaoxiao''s head to comfort her. Then she turned around and quietly picked up the scattered items on the ground.


    After working hard for a long time, she finally managed to clean up the area. Only then did she realize that there was a tall man standing beside her. It seemed like it was that man.


    Puzzled, she raised her eyebrows and did not beat around the bush. Instead, she asked bluntly, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t show any anger on his face. Instead, he calmly sat down on the side, raised his hand and poured a cup of water for Song Xiangsi before slowly speaking.


    "Miss, I just said that I have no place to go right now. My name is Meng Duanxuan. I wonder if you''ll be able to take me in."


    "What, take him in? Are you sure? " He then looked at Meng Ling Xuan, his tone not saying how good it was. In his heart, however, he couldn''t help but be puzzled, he had only saved his life and accepted some silver coins from him. Could it be that he was now out of silver and had come to ask for it from him?


    Meng Ling Xuan shrugged his shoulders and unabashedly revealed his thoughts. "Therefore, I plan to stay here for a while longer."


    Look at how natural he sounded, as if he was staying at home for a few days.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes, "Hey, hey, hey. I only took a hundred taels of silver from you. Furthermore, I even saved you before. Let''s settle the score."


    This man actually wanted to blame her? Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes.


    However, that smile did not reach his eyes, and his voice was still somewhat cold. "Therefore, you think that my life is worth a hundred silver taels."


    This Question... Song Xiangsi was truly shocked.


    She raised her hand to rub her chin. Then, she turned her head to look up and down at Meng Ling Xuan. She shook her head and muttered, "It really doesn''t look like it ¡­"


    When she had saved him, even though the man''s clothes were already in ruins, she could still easily distinguish that the material of his clothes were definitely made of silk.


    In this era of poverty, there weren''t many people who could wear silk. Moreover, just from this man''s luxurious aura, she could guess that this man''s identity was definitely not simple.

 C7

    However, Song Xiangsi felt that no matter how powerful this person''s identity was, it would not have much to do with her being a little girl who was born in a poor mountain. Therefore, she maintained her usual indifferent attitude as she shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, "So, what do you want to express?"


    Seeing her ask this, the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth curled up. A trace of satisfaction flashed across his dark eyes. He continued, "So, that one hundred taels can only be considered a little bit of benefit. How can it cover all your saving grace?"


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "Moreover, your mother was not saved."


    At the mention of this, an almost undetectable sadness flashed across Song Xiangsi''s eyes. In her previous life, she had never had a mother since she was young. She had grown up alone and had never felt any maternal love.


    Living a new life again, it wasn''t easy for him to get a cheap mother who doted on her. Before he could properly experience his mother''s love, the other party had already gone, and it was to save her.


    Song Xiangsi sighed as she tilted her head to think. Even though her mother could not save her, at that time, this man had unreservedly taken out silver to save her heart. He was worthy of her gratitude.


    Therefore, she thought for a moment and nodded her head in agreement, "That''s good. You can stay with us before your family finds you."


    Seeing that she had finally nodded her head in agreement, the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, revealing a satisfied smile. "Then it''s a deal."


    Song Xiangsi was speechless. Did this person know what modesty was? Didn''t it say that the ancient people of the world should be very reserved?


    She pursed her lips, drank all the water in the cup in one gulp, and then heavily placed it on the table. She said in a deep voice, "It''s not impossible for you to stay, but I don''t have any extra rooms for you.


    Song Xiangsi did not lie when he said that. The Song Clan was originally poor, and Song Dabao, that poor Elementary Scholar, had relied on his studies for two years to feel that they were all of inferior quality.


    He had never been able to work in the fields before, but since n¨¦e Wang was greedy for comfort and comfort, even though the Song Family had a scholar, their living conditions were not very decent. Even the rooms that Song Xiangsi and his siblings lived in were as simple as they could get; with the wind blowing in the winter and the rain leaking in the summer, there was no place for Meng Lianxuan to stay under such harsh conditions.


    She had originally thought that Meng Ling Xuan''s original identity would definitely be a rich and beautiful girl, and that he wouldn''t like to live in a woodshed. However, she hadn''t expected that he would agree without even thinking.


    "Alright."


    This caused Song Xiangsi to be slightly surprised. She raised her head and looked at the man with his pair of dark and heavy eyes. His eyes were as dazzling as the stars in the sky, causing her to be sucked in.


    She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva as she silently cursed the devil in her heart.


    The matter was settled like this. After Song Xiangsi properly settled her brother and sister, she went to the woodshed and cleaned up the house for him.


    Although she couldn''t provide them with a comfortable place to stay, she could still ensure its cleanliness.


    Due to the special nature of her profession, Song Xiangsi had always been meticulous in everything she did. Even when she was cleaning, she had to do it to the best of her abilities.


    Half a day later, the wooden house that was originally filled with dust had been cleaned by her. Although it was still shabby, it was clean and clean without a single speck of dust.


    The Song Family was too poor, they even had no bedding. Song Xiangsi had no other choice but to grit her teeth and take a blanket out of their room, thinking that it shouldn''t be a problem for her, her brother and sister to squeeze together two beds.


    However, even so, it was still difficult for her to squeeze out another blanket. She could only choose some clean straw to cover him with, and a layer of white bedsheet to cover him, which was considered finished.


    Meng Huaxuan was very clear about the financial situation of the Song Family. Seeing that Song Xiangsi was helping him clean up, he was slightly moved. With a thought, he walked forward.


    He was a practitioner, and his footsteps were steady and powerful. He barely made a sound.


    And at this time, Song Xiangsi was thinking about how to get rid of the Song Family and this embarrassing life. She didn''t check and didn''t pay attention to it. She suddenly raised her head and was caught off guard as she bumped into Meng Xuanxuan''s chin.


    "Bah!"


    The man let out a loud humph. When Song Xiang thought about his injuries, he could not help but tremble. He subconsciously tried to pull him away, but his foot slipped and both of them fell to the ground.


    The man''s strong body firmly pressed down on her. This was an extremely ambiguous position, forcing Song Xiangsi''s small face to turn blood-red, as if it was about to drip blood.


    Meng Ling Xuan was initially astonished by the series of events, but upon seeing the pink and tender face of Song Xiangsi, he realized that it was as clear and translucent as a peach. It must have been very sweet.


    As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. His pair of pitch black eyes gradually had a layer of bright desire colored within.


    Sensing the change in the man''s mood, Song Xiangsi''s body stiffened. Her face turned red as she pushed him away with one hand, causing her to stumble and run outside.


    Although she had lived in a modern era and had accepted a more open culture, Song Xiangsi had never truly interacted so closely with a man before.


    After running out of the house, Song Xiangsi held onto her chest as she panted heavily. Only after taking another deep breath did she regain her composure.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong? Is there a fever? Why is your face so red? "


    At this time, Song Xiaoxiao came out of the other room, looking at Song Xiangsi with a confused expression as she asked worriedly.


    "Cough ¡­"


    A hint of awkwardness appeared on Song Xiangsi''s face. With one hand clenched into a fist, she coughed at the side of her mouth, "N-no ¡ª it''s just that the weather is too hot."


    After saying that, she waved her hand guiltily in front of her with a warm look on her face.


    Song Xiaoxiao nodded and did not think too much. She turned her head and remembered her purpose. She bit her lips and spoke hesitantly, "Big Sis ¡­ "My brother and I are both hungry."


    Song Xiangsi stared blankly for a moment before patting her forehead in annoyance. After being busy all morning, she had been disturbed by that Song Dabao again. She had even forgotten to cook for her younger brother and sister. She had truly failed in her duties.


    However, after she went back to the kitchen and looked around, she still couldn''t find anything to eat. Song Xiangsi had no choice but to take the shabby little basket and head up the mountain, wondering if she could dig some wild vegetables to satisfy her hunger.


    It would be best to hunt a few more game, improve the food, and make up for the weakness of her younger brother and sister.


    Thinking up to here, Song Xiangsi couldn''t help but pout her lips. After being transported over so many days, her mouth was about to turn bitter from eating vegetarian food.

 C8

    The facts proved that the heavens were really kind to Song Xiangsi. She had gone out for a walk and coincidentally met many wild animals on the mountain.


    There were many farming families in this mountain. Moreover, there were often large animals roaming around the mountain. They didn''t have any martial arts skills, so they rarely came here to hunt.


    This was a huge advantage for Song Xiangsi, who had transmigrated from modern times. As a secret service agent, her survival in the wild was a piece of cake.


    "This is simply a natural breeding ground."


    Song Xiangsi walked leisurely back with a few furred rabbits in one hand and three lively pheasants in the other.


    However, she was not in a hurry to go back. In addition, she brought some game to the town first, found a relatively luxurious restaurant, left behind a rabbit, and sold the rest of the game to the kitchen. She exchanged the money for 100 copper coins, went to the grain store to buy some flour, and then returned home.


    The moment he returned home, his younger brother and sister were so happy that their mouths were wide open when they saw that his sister had not only brought back her meat, but also her face.


    Seeing the happy expressions of the two children, Song Xiangsi felt helpless and a little sad.


    If such a young child was brought up in the modern world, he would definitely be brought up in the hands of his family. There was no need for him to suffer such hardships.


    Song Xiangsi washed and dried the rabbit hair in the yard, thinking to make a simple blanket for Meng, marinating the rabbit, and then roasting it over the fire.


    In her previous life, when she did not have any missions, she had always loved to study many delicacies everywhere. Over time, she had mastered all kinds of traditional and foreign delicacies, so when she roasted the rabbit meat over the fire, the unique aroma of the meat would spread throughout the entire small courtyard of the Song Family.


    Meng Ling Xuan was currently sitting in the woodshed, recuperating from his injuries. Naturally, he had also smelled this fragrance. While his heart was filled with yearning, his feet moved. Following the scent, he walked to the kitchen.


    A fire was burning outside the kitchen. A roasted yellow rabbit was hanging on the shelf, dripping oil.


    The impact of vision and smell caused his taste buds to become restless as well. Meng Liangxuan unconsciously swallowed his saliva, walked up, and revealed an evil smile on his incomparably handsome face, teasing Song Xiangsi, "Hmph, you didn''t even call me after eating good food."


    Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes, choking without any trace of politeness, "You''re not a dog, you have to bark every time you eat."


    Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. With a complicated gaze, he glared at Song Xiangsi before walking forward and sitting down beside the third sister and her brother. He was staring at the meat with a burning gaze.


    Song Cheng pursed his lips and looked hesitantly at Meng Ling Xuan. He couldn''t help but explain, "Big brother, big sister just said that she would call for you after she was done roasting you."


    He was young and timid, and the domineering aura Meng Ling Xuanxuan exuded made him feel intimidated and fearful. But at the same time, he wanted to get close to him and sense that he wasn''t a bad person.


    Hearing this, Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Song Xiangsi with a smile that was not a smile.


    It was clearly nothing, but being stared at by his ambiguous gaze, Song Xiangsi instantly felt as if she could not sit still. She bit her lips and turned her head away.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t expose her. Instead, he gently patted Little Cheng''s head and smiled. "Good boy, in the future, tell me everything your sister tells you. I''ll buy you some sweets, okay?"


    When Song Cheng heard this, his face lit up. Immediately, he revealed a joyful expression and nodded his head, "Yes, yes, yes ¡­"


    But the next moment, his small, sallow face turned into a frown as he looked hesitantly at Song Xiangsi. Little White bit his lips. "But, elder sister will be angry if I do that."


    When she heard her younger brother''s soft and gentle voice, Song Xiangsi could not help but curl her lips. She thought to herself, "Good brat, it''s not like I''ve wasted her time in loving him."


    "Good, Song Xiangsi, you little b * tch, you actually dare to carry me on your back and eat alone!"


    At this time, an ear-piercing wave of angry curses suddenly sounded out in the yard, and immediately after, Song Dabao angrily rushed in from outside, his body still reeking of alcohol.


    She stood up and put her younger brother and sister behind her. She coldly looked at Song Dabao, "You better keep your mouth clean, otherwise one day my hands might itch and shatter it."


    Song Dabao was already furious from the moment he saw her unruly attitude. He borrowed the strength of the alcohol to rush up and beat up Song Xiangsi, cursing out loud as usual.


    "You stinking girl, you''re losing money, yet you still dare to challenge your father. See if I beat you to death today, I''ll let you eat your own food!"


    However, this time, he was not even able to get close to Song Xiangsi before he was intercepted.


    Meng Ling Xuan stretched out his hand and easily lifted the eight foot tall Song Dabao. The corner of his dark red lips curled up into a cold and proud smile. He was like an Asura of this region, exuding a bone-piercing coldness.


    "Song Dabao, listen carefully. I respect you as Song Xiangsi''s father. I won''t hit you today, but Song Xiangsi and her brother will be under my protection in the future. If you dare to bully them again, it will only be a fracture."


    Song Dabao''s face was flushed red, and he struggled in the air while waving his arms and legs, looking extremely miserable.


    But when he saw the man''s cold and proud expression, he immediately became terrified and hurriedly begged for mercy, "Good man, please spare me, please spare me! I didn''t do it on purpose, it won''t be so troublesome."


    Seeing him cry so bitterly, almost calling him grandpa, only now did Meng Ling Xuan raise his eyebrows, raise his arm, and throw him out.


    As soon as Song Dabao landed, he began to cough violently and cover his neck, his face looking as if it had been roasted on fire.


    "Aiyo, my precious baby! What happened to you?!"


    At this moment, an even more abrupt exclamation came from the courtyard. Song Xiangsi frowned as she saw Lady Wang run in. Squatting down and hugging Song Dabao, she let out a pitiful cry, as if she was dead.


    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "What are you crying for? Your son isn''t dead yet. What are you howling for?"


    Upon hearing this, Lady Wang jumped up like a rooster with its feathers standing on end. Her pair of eyes glared fiercely at Song Xiangsi, as if she wanted nothing more than to eat her up.


    "Stupid girl, you actually dared to make a move on your father. Let''s see if I''ll beat you to death today!"


    She had suffered quite a bit last time at the magistrate court. Today, they would settle all the debts together. She would definitely teach this little bitch a lesson and vent her anger!

 C9

    Lady Wang seemed to have finally found Song Xiangsi''s weakness. With bloodshot eyes, she picked up a broom and rushed forward.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips coldly. Her figure flashed to the side, easily dodging the incoming broom, and she turned to look coldly at Lady Wang.


    Song Dabao was a man, he was strong, and he had been caught off guard. Song Xiangsi could not dodge, but Lady Wang was different. She was already injured, and she could not even walk steadily, let alone hit someone.


    Thus, Meng Fanxuan had retreated to the side and didn''t have any intention of making a move.


    He didn''t have the heart of a saint who didn''t hit women, but he felt that it was too dirty of him to fight against his wife.


    The old woman''s eyes widened, and the fat on her face trembled in anger. "Little slut, you still dare to dodge? I''ll beat you to death today."


    The moment she said that, she did not attack Song Xiangsi anymore. Instead, she turned around and attacked Song Xiaoxiao and her brother, Song Cheng, who had no way of retaliating, while cursing.


    "Money loser, I''ll beat you guys to death and let you all reunite with that bitch''s mother."


    Looking at the ferocious Lady Wang, Song Xiaoxiao was scared to the point that her face was deathly pale. She started to cry, but her long years of being a slave made her afraid to hide from it.


    A cold light flashed in Song Xiangsi''s eyes. She took a step forward and stopped n¨¦e Wang. Then, she lifted her leg and stomped fiercely on her leg, causing n¨¦e Wang to fall heavily to the ground.


    He fell face down on the ground and fell flat on his face. With a "peng" sound, one could tell how painful it would be just by listening to it.


    Lady Wang was so infuriated that she was about to die. She kept cursing, "God damn it! That little bastard of the Lin Clan actually dares to attack this old lady!"


    Mrs. Wang was in so much pain that she hated Song Xiangsi to death as she glared at her ferociously.


    "I advise you to keep your mouth shut!"


    Song Xiangsi''s expression was cold as he looked down at her from above. In his hand was the broom that Lady Wang had just dropped. He raised it high in the air.


    Lady Wang had no doubt that if she cursed again, the broom would land on her face.


    She was frightened to the point that her mouth was trembling. She only used her eyes to gouge out Song Xiangsi, wishing that she could eat her.


    Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, "At least you''re sensible." She didn''t feel Wang Shi''s angry glare and instead enjoyed it. You can''t get used to me, but you can''t get rid of the feeling.


    Mrs. Wang glared, opening her mouth to scold again. At this time, Song Dabao had already climbed up from the ground and stumbled to his old lady''s side. He timidly glanced at the man beside Song Xiangsi and shot a look at Lady Wang.


    "Mom, let''s go first. This girl is so rebellious towards her elders. She will definitely be punished one day!"


    Saying this, he endured the pain on his body and stroked Lady Wang as he prepared to leave.


    Lady Wang also knew that there was nothing she could do if she continued staying here. She clenched her teeth and followed Song Dabao, cursing under her breath.


    "Little bastard, I''m going to pay you back!" "Sooner or later, I''ll make it so that you guys won''t be able to bear the consequences ¡­"


    Mrs. Wang''s swearing voice gradually faded away. Song Xiaoxiao and her brother heaved a sigh of relief. Song Xiangsi, however, rubbed her chin and turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan, seemingly deep in thought.


    He looked very handsome, but Song Xiangsi remembered that when she had saved him and helped him change his clothes, she had seen that every piece of his flesh was very tough.


    She suddenly realized that there was another use for keeping the man, the town house!


    With him here, even if he did not make a move, just his innate domineering aura was enough to suppress that coward Song Dabao. It was much easier to use him than even a door god.


    When he saw that she was staring at him intently, her bright black eyes were sparkling like stars.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s mind stirred and his brows twitched. He suddenly moved his hand to embrace Song Xiangsi and pulled her into his embrace, bringing her slender body along with him.


    "Little girl, do you know that if you look at a man like that, something will happen?"


    Song Xiangsi was caught off guard, and as soon as he recovered, he struggled to get up. "Hey, hey, hey. Let me go."


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi''s expression stiffened when she heard the soft voice of a mosquito. She looked towards the direction of the voice and saw that the two little fellows were staring at her unblinkingly. Confusion appeared on their faces.


    Her old face turned red, and she angrily stomped her foot on Meng Ling Xuan''s, gritting her teeth. "Bastard, let go of me!"


    This was truly too outrageous. He actually did not care about these two children at all. Wasn''t this clearly a bad child?


    Meng Fangxuan smiled and let go of her without a care. He then turned to look at the two children. With a smile, he said, "Kid, you''re still not going out to play after you''ve eaten your fill?"


    The two kids giggled and stuck out their tongues at him. Then, they turned to Song Xiangsi, "Sis, we''re full. We''ll be leaving first."


    Saying that, the two of them looked at each other and ran out laughing.


    Song Xiangsi: "..."


    In her heart, she scolded Meng Ling Xuan repeatedly. It was fine if he didn''t have a proper appearance, but in the future, how would she be able to establish her might in front of her younger brother and sister?


    With a deep sigh, she turned around and fiercely glared at Meng Ling Xuan. "If you dare lay your hands on me again next time, I''ll chop you into pieces!"


    After saying that, her gaze landed on the smoking bonfire on the ground. With a smile that wasn''t a smile, she coldly said, "Put it on the fire for my younger brother and sister to eat!"


    Hearing this, Meng Fanxuan raised an eyebrow, then retorted, "You can''t bear to part with it."


    "Bah!" Song Xiangsi spat and glared fiercely at him, "Your face is thicker than a city wall."


    She was really speechless. What had she picked up was a strange thing, she always drove suddenly.


    Song Xiangsi held her forehead and sighed to the sky. Then, ignoring Meng Ling Xuan, she turned around and went to pack up the fire and the grill.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t stand there stupidly. He bent over and helped them pack.


    This surprised Song Xiangsi a little. Putting aside the fact that this man''s identity was mysterious, he was probably the kind of person who would stick out his hand and eat his fill. In this ancient era, even the men from poor families would not come into the kitchen to help.


    To them, this was a humiliation. Everyone said that a gentleman was far from being a chef and a chef would always be looked down upon by others.


    However, she did not expect that when this man did his work, he did not have any feeling of disharmony. When he did not come, Song Xiangsi''s evaluation of him rose even higher.


    "Hey, little girl, don''t tell me you have taken a fancy to me. You have been staring at me many times today. However, I am righteous and benevolent, so I will allow you to look at me fair and square."

 C10

    Song Xiangsi''s old face turned red. With a "pei", he went back to his work, holding in his anger.


    ''She really can''t be nice to this man. He really knows how to push his luck! ''


    After the two of them were done with their work, Song Xiangsi went to the courtyard to retrieve her clean fur. Then, she brought it to the woodshed and placed a cushion on Meng Fanxuan.


    Although the rabbit hair was too small, they could still be used after combining several pieces together. At the very least, it was better than nothing.


    Meng Ling Xuan was standing by the door, lazily leaning against the doorframe. His heavy gaze fell on her slender body, and slightly flickered.


    This little girl did things cleanly and decisively. She had all sorts of strange and odd things in her head. Sometimes, even he was unable to keep up with her.


    Song Xiangsi turned her head and coincidentally met those black eyes. She could not help but tremble inwardly, but in the next moment, she widened her eyes and fiercely stared back. imitating Meng Ling Xuan''s actions, she ridiculed him with a smile that was not a smile:


    "If you want to watch me, I''ll watch. Why are you trying to sneak around? A man is as shy as a woman ¡­"


    "I was just looking at it openly." Meng Fanxuan raised an eyebrow. It was as he said.


    Song Xiangsi choked. She suddenly felt that what he said was reasonable. She shook her head and coughed lightly with one hand on her lips while concealing the awkwardness within her heart without batting an eyelid.


    "Yes, the bed has been arranged for you. You should get some rest."


    With that, she left as if she was fleeing.


    At night, Song Xiangsi lay on the bed, but did not sleep.


    Third sister and brother squeezed together two quilts. Fortunately, the weather was warm, so it wasn''t too cold. The two little guys were soundly asleep. Listening to their breathing, the corners of Song Xiangsi''s lips could not help but curl up.


    She didn''t have family in her previous life, so she didn''t tell anyone about it. In this life, the heavens had given her two cute little brothers and sisters. Even though the two of them were very young, they couldn''t do anything for her.


    However, Song Xiangsi could clearly feel the two little fellows'' absolute reliance on her. This feeling of being trusted made her happy. She swore to herself that she would definitely improve their living conditions and bring them into wealth, leading them to live a good life.


    However, the huge problem before her right now was the Song Family.


    Previously, when she wanted to split up, the Song Family refused to let Song Cheng go. This was a huge problem.


    If they couldn''t split up, then no matter how much money she earned in the future, Song Dabao and n¨¦e Wang would definitely cause trouble. With their insatiable greed, how much money they had wouldn''t be able to satisfy them.


    Song Xiangsi sighed inwardly. She could only take things one step at a time and find an opportunity to bring up the matters of the branch family.


    As she thought about it, she fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Song Xiang thought about how to make dough out of the flour he had bought yesterday. Then, he steamed it in a pot and used wild vegetables to cook two simple dishes.


    His younger brother and sister gobbled their food, the smile on their faces unable to stop.


    The Song Family was poor to begin with, and their daily rations were only enough to feed Song Dabao and Lady Wang. Their mothers could only eat chaff, but even worse, they couldn''t eat chaff, so they could only pick up some wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger.


    Looking at the smiles on the two kids'' faces, Song Xiangsi was even more determined in her heart to bring them along to make a fortune and live a good life.


    Meng Ling Xuan slowly ate some of the dishes on the table. His movements were graceful and graceful, but he didn''t stop at all.


    It had to be said that he had truly fallen in love with this girl''s cooking. Even the wild vegetables on the mountain were cooked to such a delicious degree.


    After a meal, all four of them were full. Song Xiangsi watched as Meng Ling Xuan put the last piece of food into his mouth and couldn''t help but laugh. She was extremely happy.


    She felt a sense of accomplishment that her dishes were liked.


    Actually, Song Xiangsi was also a picky eater when it came to food, so she never made do, even if it was wild vegetables. She had tirelessly used hot water to search for it many times, and then used her special technique to get rid of the bitter taste in it. That was why it was so tasty.


    After having breakfast, Meng Ling Xuan helped to clean up the dishes. He then bid his farewells to Song Xiangsi before leaving the room.


    His younger brother and sister had all gone to the village to play with the children. Song Xiangsi had nothing to do, so after some thought, she took out the money she had hidden away and counted it.


    She wanted to split up and settle the bill, but she needed to properly plan for the distribution of the money.


    When her mother died, she didn''t touch the ten taels of silver she got from n¨¦e Wang. She still kept them safe and sound.


    In Song Xiangsi''s heart, this was the only way for the Lin Clan to survive. Not a single cent was wasted on the blade.


    Ten taels of silver in this poor little village was not a small sum of money, but if he really wanted to spend it on something, it would be too little.


    She thought to herself, first use this money to make a small business, then earn some money, and then let her brother and sister go to school.


    It didn''t matter if it was ancient or modern, only people like them who had experienced hardships would be able to truly establish their foothold in this world by studying and gaining fame.


    More importantly, she hoped that her brother and sister would learn more and change their minds.


    Because of the Lin Clan''s years of tolerance, these two little fellows had actually cultivated a kind of servility.


    "Great!" "Stupid girl, you hid so much money to not honor your father, but now you''re using it to raise a pretty boy. Your father will beat you to death today, you shameless bitch!"


    Just as Song Xiangsi was lost in her thoughts, she heard an angry gritting sound. Next, Song Dabao broke into the room with a stick in his hand and charged straight at Song Xiangsi.


    He had been planning to come over and teach Song Xiangsi a lesson ever since Meng Ling left. After waiting for a long time and seeing that that person had indeed not returned, he ran over. Coincidentally, he happened to run over just in time to catch Song Xiangsi counting the money.


    He ignored his original goal ¨C to teach others a lesson when he was rich. That would be fine in the future. Now, he had to get the silver.


    Seeing Song Dabao pouncing towards her with bloodshot eyes, Song Xiangsi''s gaze turned cold. With one hand holding the silver tael, she dodged to the side to avoid the incoming staff with all her strength.


    Now that she had recovered well and also trained frequently, Song Dabao couldn''t do anything to her.


    Song Dabao was also surprised by Song Xiangsi''s nimble skills, but he did not think too much about it. All he could think about was the money in her hands.


    "Stupid girl, your old man hit you and you still dare to hide? Don''t think that you''ve found a backer, hmph ¡ª don''t you think that your old man will beat you to death and see how you''ll use your old man''s money to feed a wild man!"


    Song Dabao brandished the stick that was as thick as his arm and danced towards Song Xiangsi once again.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at him coldly and smiled coldly. Her voice was as sharp as ice and brought along a bone-piercing chill as she coldly said, "Since you don''t know how to be a father, I''ll teach you."

 C11

    Song Xiangsi lifted her leg and swung it behind her. Immediately afterwards, her other leg swept across the air and knocked Song Dabao, who was rushing over, to the ground.


    Then, she quickly walked forward and kicked Song Dabao''s chest. Looking at the staff in Song Dabao''s hand, she sneered, "This is the staff that killed my mother, right? Song Dabao, when you took it, were you not afraid that my mother would resent you too much and directly beat you to death with the staff?"


    Hearing her words, Song Dabao''s expression changed greatly. He threw the staff in his hand away and immediately after, he looked at Song Xiangsi with a vicious gaze, "Damn girl, you dare to hit your father. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution?" Song Xiangsi smiled coldly, "Even if the heavens truly want retribution, it should be done to you and Old Lady Wang first."


    "The two of you are heartless as husbands, unkind as fathers, and unkind as milk. If the heavens really were to grow eyes, they would have taken you two in earlier. They would have used you as a scourge and harmed one of my mother''s life."


    Her gaze was too cold, so much so that Song Dabao could only shiver.


    But to give in in front of his own daughter, even if he was weak and useless, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do so.


    It wasn''t because he, Song Dabao, had guts, but because he couldn''t afford to lose this face.


    Song Dabao''s eyes turned as his raging eyes suddenly flashed with a light. He immediately shouted, "Help! Murder! Murder! There''s no justice left! Our daughter has beaten her father!"


    In the past, their Song Family would only hear the angry curses from Song Dabao and n¨¦e Wang, as well as the Lin Family''s pleas for mercy. This time, it was actually Song Dabao who yelled.


    The villagers found it strange. All of them moved closer to Song Xiangsi. When they saw that Song Xiangsi had actually placed a foot on Song Dabao''s chest, they were indeed shocked.


    "Aiyo, what''s wrong, Elementary Scholar Song? What''s wrong with you? Get up quickly."


    Widow Wang, who was in the village, rolled her eyes and walked up. One of her waists was almost twisted. The inferior and fatty powder on her body assaulted her nostrils, forcing Song Xiangsi to step back and wrinkle her nose.


    As if he had received an amnesty, with Widow Wang supporting him, he did not forget to place his hand on Widow Wang''s buttocks to wipe it clean.


    Widow Wang did not mind. Instead, she looked at Song Dabao with a smile, and then looked at Song Xiangsi with disdain.


    "I say, Lovesick girl, aren''t you being a bit too excessive? Your father gave your sisters food and drinks, yet you actually dared to hit him."


    The villagers also joined in. They all said that Song Xiangsi had behaved badly, actually attacking her father in public.


    The most enthusiastic ones were the seniors in the village. They hated their unfilial grandsons the most and wanted to hold all the juniors in their hands.


    "Yeah, tell me, with your personality, how are you going to get married in the future? Where would anyone dare to ask you for that!" One of the old women curled her lips at Song Xiangsi with a look of contempt.


    "My family doesn''t dare to take it anyway, but we have to go back and tell my son that in the future, if he sees her, he''ll have to hide away. Otherwise, if he gets infected, our family''ll be in trouble."


    "Hmph, they''re just playing on the wrong side of things. Those two kids of hers probably aren''t any good people either. In the future, they won''t let us kids play with those two."


    The villagers began to discuss among themselves. They pointed their fingers at Song Xiangsi as if they wanted money.


    Song Xiangsi frowned as she cursed the ignorance of these villagers in her heart. At the same time, she was also a little upset.


    For a moment, she couldn''t control herself and forgot that this was an era where etiquette ate people. As a modern person, she didn''t care about her reputation, let alone getting married.


    It would be better for her to just kill her and let her wear it back.


    But she didn''t care, it didn''t mean that her two siblings were safe and sound. Her little sister was going to get married in the future, and her little brother might even need to study for an exam to get his name. In the end, she didn''t do anything right.


    Her gaze that was like ice and snow caused Song Dabao to shudder, but when he thought of how he had the support of the villagers, he began to muster up his courage and put on a miserable show.


    "My life is going to be tough, shitting and making this stinky girl grow up. She actually helped an outsider harm our family and gave away the majority of our savings to someone else. This is truly unreasonable ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. She really wanted to rush over and smash Song Dabao''s head to pieces right now and shut him up.


    But right now, Song Dabao was relying on his numbers. Song Xiangsi did not dare to make a move, so she pushed it too far and pointed at Song Xiangsi as she scolded, "This little bitch is also a little slut like her mother. She actually used our money to raise a man."


    After saying that, he led the group to the door of the firewood house, kicked it open, and pointed inside.


    "Look at this big guy, this is where she hides her man. There''s even that wild man''s clothes in there. It''s so embarrassing. Why did such a shameless bitch appear in my Old Song family? Shameful!"


    He thumped his chest and stamped his feet, looking as if he was in deep grief.


    These days, Song Xiangsi did not listen to him anymore and even dared to contradict him. Therefore, Song Dabao attributed everything to that man giving her support, which was why she was so arrogant.


    This time, he must use the power of his neighbors to drive that man out. That way, he could continue to enslave Song Xiangxiu. Furthermore, he would be able to get ten taels of silver in return.


    When Song Xiangsi grew up, he could send her out to work, or give her to the landowner as a concubine and exchange her for some money for a gift.


    Song Dabao''s heart was full of plans, his eyes full of greed.


    Song Xiangsi stared coldly at her, so angry that her chest heaved up and down. Ever since she teleported here, her three views had been refreshed time and time again.


    She had never met a father who could discredit his daughter like this.


    Adultery was something that, in ancient times, would have to be soaked in a pig''s cage.


    Sure enough, when Song Dabao said this, the villagers'' faces immediately changed. Some of the better ones even ran over to ask for justice.


    "I can''t tell. Lovesick is so young, but she''s already learned how to raise men." Widow Wang covered her mouth and giggled, mockingly mocking Song Xiangsi.


    The other women in the village scoffed at Song Xiangsi as well. "That''s right, you really can''t tell. You don''t learn well at such a young age and learn to fool around with men. I bet her mother taught you that."


    She was pretty, so all the women in the village were jealous. They took the time to splash dirty water on her.


    Song Xiangsi had never thought that the human heart could be so terrifying that it could not be forgiven even in the face of death for the sake of the trifling matter in his heart.


    Even though everyone from the Lin Clan had gone, they were still unwilling to give her face.

 C12

    When Song Dabao saw that the villagers were all leaning towards him, he felt even more confident. He looked complacently at Song Xiangsi, revealing his original expression.


    "Damned girl, behave yourself, humiliate my Song Family, and even use my money to raise wild men. If you''re a bit more obedient, I can agree to this marriage, but just call for him. You can just give him to me."


    As he said that, his gaze landed on the purse in Song Xiangsi''s hand. His meaning was clear. If he wanted to be good, he would have to use money to honor her.


    Song Xiangsi was infuriated. She secretly clenched her fists as she coldly smiled and mocked, "Song Dabao, for a father to be able to do what you have done, it''s more than enough."


    Song Dabao chuckled, not caring about how his daughter looked at him at all. He even raised his head proudly, "This is father for your own good. If you still want a reputation, if you want to be with that man properly, then you have to get through me."


    Song Xiangsi really wanted to laugh. Even if she was with Meng Ling Xuan or not, even if she was, what kind of person was she? How could she be threatened by a poor Elementary Scholar from a mountain village?


    "You''re thinking of beauty, but you don''t have the money. However ¡­" She rolled her eyes, her gaze swept across Song Dabao''s body, coldly threatening: "There is a broom here, do you want to try it?"


    As she spoke, she waved the broom in her hand.


    Song Dabao had already seen the power of Song Xiangsi and knew that she was not that easy to handle daughter of his. Furthermore, she was very agile, to the point where even he would be at a disadvantage under her hands.


    Song Dabao immediately turned cowardly. He quickly moved to the side and glared at Song Xiangsi. He looked at the villagers standing around him and was no longer afraid of her. He then sneered.


    "You shameless little bitch. I see that you''ve eaten the guts of a leopard and dared to hit your father. Hmph! If you have the guts, just beat me to death. When the time comes, can you live a good life with that wild man of yours!?"


    When the villagers saw this, they too began to discuss among themselves. They started to criticize Song Xiangsi and began to mock and berate her.


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes. She did not want to bicker with these ignorant villagers, but she could not allow them to slander her and her younger brother and sister just like that.


    She lowered her head and retracted her eyelids, retracting her aura. She sniffed and revealed the appearance of a pitiful little girl, softly saying, "Uncles and aunties, you all have all seen how my father and I usually mistreat our mother and the rest of her family."


    "It''s all my fault that I''m useless, so I just let them win. What happened in the end? My father and my mother were killed by my mother, but the three of us children still have to endure their torture."


    "You can give us some pointers, how can there be a husband like this, or a father like this in this world!"


    As she spoke, Song Xiangsi began to cry again. However, she was actually laughing inside. She really wanted to give herself a Like. To think of such an idea.


    Song Dabao usually did not have a good reputation in the village, so when Song Xiangsi said that, some people suddenly remembered how the Song Family often abused their mothers.


    Immediately, someone stood out to speak up for Song Xiangsi. "Yes, we watched as the lovesick girl grew up, and logically speaking, the death of the Lin Clan was indeed strange, even the county magistrate gave the verdict. It was Mrs Wang who did it."


    "Aiyo, what kind of sin is this? Lin Family is such a good person, since he fell into this wolf''s nest, he left his pitiful children here to suffer."


    Most of them were village men and young wives. They also hated those elders who relied on their seniors the most and suffered a lot of losses. Therefore, when Song Xiangsi said this, they felt the same way and followed suit.


    Of course, there were also people who felt that since Song Xiangsi was her daughter, she should be restrained by her father and grandmother. Not to mention beating her a few times, her life was given to her by the Old Song Family.


    A woman curled her lips, "Which family hasn''t had a little mockery, why can''t they hit their daughter-in-law? "From what I see, she is clearly bullying her own father and she is also afraid of being criticized by others. That is why she is here trying to be obedient."


    Song Xiangsi lowered her head and sobbed, but she could not help but roll her eyes at this moment.


    She felt that the village women and old women in the col were all as eccentric as the Wang family.


    "Humph!" Someone from the Song Tai sword spoke up for Song Xiangsi. He felt that something was amiss as he rolled his eyes and quickly changed the topic, pointing at the clean bed in the woodshed.


    "Let''s not talk about the previous matter for now. Just tell me what is it about using laozi''s money to raise wild men?"


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. This matter was not easy to fool.


    "What else could it be? That day, when I was hunting in the mountains, I met a fierce tiger and was seriously injured. It was all thanks to Lady Lovesick that I saved me, because I was injured and had nowhere to go. Miss Lovesick was kind, and I''m indebted to her for taking care of me."


    A clear and bright male figure slowly approached. Immediately afterwards, a tall figure appeared at the door. He was still dressed in plain clothes, but it was difficult to conceal the noble aura around him.


    Song Dabao''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect this man to come back so fast. He subconsciously wanted to run, but when he thought about how there were so many people here, even this man didn''t dare to hit him.


    Therefore, his courage grew. He placed his hands on his hips, held his head high, and looked at Meng Ling Xuan arrogantly with a cold smile. "What you say is what it is?" Besides, you are a man, and yet you are so careless as to stay with my daughter who has yet to leave the pavilion.


    "Discipline?" Song Xiangsi scoffed, "So you actually know about discipline, abusing your wife and children, and now you''re pouring dirty water on your daughter. I think your ten-odd years of study as a sage was wasted."


    Song Dabao choked and his face flushed red. He raised his voice and shouted at her, "What does a damn girl like you know? Is my master, the Elementary Scholar, so powerful?"


    Usually, he felt that after reading a few books, he was a level higher than others. Often, his nose was facing the sky, and his eyes were slanted towards others.


    Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, "I''ve never read many books, but I also know the principle of a father being compassionate. As the saying goes, a father is compassionate and a son is compassionate first before smiling. You are heartless, but I really don''t know how to respect you."


    Song Dabao let out a deep breath and stared into Song Xiangsi''s eyes, as if he wanted to eat her up. "Damn girl, I''ve fed you for so many years, and yet you still dare to give me a hard time."


    "If laozi was not kind, regardless of what you say, would you grow up to be like this? Do you think you can still show off your strength in front of laozi? "

 C13

    At the mention of this, Song Xiangsi wanted to laugh even more. She pulled at the corner of her lips coldly and ridiculed, "You said that you''ve been raising me for so many years. How are your Song Family going to raise us?"


    "The food and money in your home were all exchanged by you?" "Pity that my mother worked hard for your Song Family all her life and ended up like that."


    "Now, Song Dabao, you actually dare to say that you''re raising our mothers? Do you think you can be so arrogant?"


    Song Dabao choked and did not know how to refute because what Song Xiangsi said was right. All these years he had been drinking every day, saying that he had touched a hoe, and he had not even touched the edge of the ground.


    There was no need to mention Mrs Wang. She had been lazy at home all day, and was controlled by the Lin family alone.


    However, she knew in her heart that even though she was unwilling to admit it, she still firmly said, "Isn''t what your mother earned all because I earned it!?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled coldly and did not say a word. However, the neighbors all looked at Song Dabao with disdain.


    Song Dabao finally felt embarrassed after being ridiculed by his own daughter. He gritted his teeth and continued on with the wild man''s topic.


    "But no matter what, it is wrong for you to raise a man outside. You are embarrassing our Old Song family!"


    "Wild man?" Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly let out a low laugh. He shot a cold glance at Song Dabao. His eyes were like snow, carrying a sense of killing intent, like he was an Asura from hell.


    How could Song Dabao be stared at like that? He was already scared to the point of peeing his pants with just a single glance. His entire body shuddered as he retreated two steps, trembling.


    Even Song Xiangsi was stunned by that look. Such a gaze was definitely not something an ordinary merchant could have. It was more like a general that had experienced battle and had a strong killing intent.


    She was slightly alarmed. Meng Ling Xuan''s true identity was definitely not as simple as he claimed it to be.


    Seeing that Song Dabao was no longer skipping, Meng Liangxuan turned around and cupped his hands to the onlookers, saying in a decent manner: "Everyone, I have no choice but to stay at the Song Family today. Miss Song is kind-hearted and willing to accept me in, I will absolutely not allow anyone to ruin her reputation."


    "It''s not appropriate to live like this, but she and I have nothing in common. From now on, I''m a nurse hired by him, Song Xiangsi. I''ll just treat me as a slave who pays for my work."


    With this, he would have a just and honorable reason to stay at Song Xiangsi''s place. No one would dare to bring this matter up again.


    Song Xiangsi was slightly moved. She did not expect this man to be so shameless. He was her slave since he was an adult.


    Meng Liangxuan smiled and continued, "I don''t have much ability, but I do have some basic kung fu skills. If anyone dares to come and insult me in the future, I''m afraid they will have to consider it."


    He had spoken all that he could today. Those who wanted to take advantage of him had to truly weigh their strengths, especially Song Dabao and his mother.


    Those who had just opened their mouths to point at Song Xiangsi also shrunk their necks, retreating to the back of the crowd. They did not dare to make any noise.


    Leaving aside the fact that this person''s figure was tall and powerful, just his aura was not something that a countryside family like them could compare with.


    Song Dabao was also frightened, but the strong wine made people fear him. After drinking a few cups of wine, he began to float up and down again.


    He did not dare to do anything to Meng Ling Xuan. He pointed at Song Xiangsi and scolded, "Damn it, you wasted your life, let me raise you for so many years. Now that you''ve grown up, you can seduce wild men. How dare you show off in front of your father!"


    "I don''t believe this! There is no king''s law in this world, even a girl dares to bully me!"


    After saying that, he plopped down on the ground and started to cry. A 1.8m tall man is not a disgrace to me.


    Song Dabao had made up his mind today to take back the ten taels of silver from Song Xiangsi, so he gave it his all to throw away all his face and roll around in all sorts of ways.


    "It''s here!"


    It was unknown who shouted this from the crowd, but soon after, after a commotion, a man dressed decently walked in with his hands behind his back. The villagers beside him automatically opened up a path for him.


    Song Xiangsi looked towards the inner court and frowned slightly. She was not confident that Li Zheng would help her in this ancient era where public opinion crushed people to death and filial piety took precedence.


    He cupped his hands towards Li Zheng and said, "You''ve come at the right time. This Song Dabao joined his mother to kill the Song Family''s daughter-in-law, and now he''s here to force his daughter to death. I wonder, does our Great Law Empire no longer have any laws? He would actually allow such a bug to exist!"


    What he said was reasonable and reasonable. No one could find fault with his words, nor was he overly aggressive. It caused everyone to look at him in a new light.


    He no longer had his usual absent-mindedness as he became serious towards this young man with a superb temperament.


    When Song Dabao saw that everyone was here, he thought that since Song Xiangsi was disobedient to his father and he was in the right, he had to work even harder to cry and howl.


    Li Zheng, you''re finally here. You have to avenge me, ah. I''ve spent all my silver and the girl has grown up. You actually brought back a wild man to back her up.


    Li Zheng frowned, his head hurt from the noise and his voice couldn''t help but sink. "Alright, a grown man crying like a woman isn''t shameful."


    Song Dabao''s crying stopped abruptly. He was choked with sobs as he stared at Ji Zheng dumbfoundedly. He did not expect Ji Zheng to not only not help him, but to even yell at him.


    He still gave in and shrunk his neck, finally stopping his crying, but he still said: "This girl, for a wild man, she even made our Old Song Family''s hard-earned money stronger. The two of us eat meat and drink wine, living freely, but she doesn''t care about me, this old man, or the eighty-odd old lady, being righteous, what kind of logic is that!"


    Song Xiangsi almost wanted to laugh, but Song Dabao was shameless and angry, so he immediately retorted: "Stop bullshitting here, those ten silver taels were clearly awarded by the magistrate court after you beat my mother to death. Are you accusing the master of solving the case wrongly?"


    He looked at Song Dabao coldly and said with a deep voice: "You drank two cups of wine and are spouting nonsense here. The case set by the great master of the sky, how could it be wrong? Those ten taels of silver are obviously your family''s compensation, yet you still dare to come and ask for it from the children, it is such a disgrace!"


    Song Dabao choked again as he curled his lips and said unhappily: "They are all children of my Old Song family. Isn''t she mine?"


    The villagers nodded in agreement. In their hearts, they felt that the children belonged to them.

 C14

    He took the opportunity to say, "If that''s the case, then the matters of the Song Family are too complicated. They are entangled in a mess and will not be able to get involved in the future. Since that''s the case, we might as well split up!"


    His words had hit the nail on the head when Song Xiangsi nodded her head in agreement, "Right, if he''s unhappy, then we might as well split up."


    She had mentioned this before. Song Dabao rolled his eyes a few times. If Song Xiangsi really gave it away, then these ten silver taels would definitely be taken away by her. At that time, there wouldn''t even be anyone to cook at home.


    He could not agree!


    But he couldn''t help it. Li Zheng listened to this suggestion and felt that it was very good.


    Just as Meng Ling Xuan had said, the matter of the Song Family was a mess. He was originally annoyed by this noisy family, causing all sorts of trouble.


    A few days ago, there was even a human life. Song Dabao and his heartless mother actually killed the Lin Clan.


    If this matter got out of hand, then it would be hard for him to escape responsibility. Besides, this Song Dabao and Lady Wang weren''t good people. If he killed another in the future, then he would definitely be implicated as well.


    Li Li thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "That''s good too. Divide among yourselves. In the future, don''t disturb each other."


    Song Dabao panicked. He saw that no one was speaking up for him, so he quickly said: "No, she can''t be separated!"


    Song Xiangsi looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and mocked, "Didn''t you just say that your daughter is a money-loser? I''m going to get married sooner or later anyway, why can''t I split it?"


    He gritted his teeth and changed the topic, "You can split it between him and your younger brother, but he''s a seedling of our old Song Family. You can leave, but you have to keep him here!"


    He did not care about his son, he just thought that Song Xiangsi would definitely do what she did, stay behind for the sake of his younger brother, and after the commotion had passed and that man left, he would see what she could do. When that happened, all the money would be his and it would be worth it to find someone to sell Song Xiangsi to!


    How could Song Xiangsi not understand her thoughts? She immediately became angry, "Song Dabao, do you still have any humanity left? You forced your wife to her death, do you still want to force your child to death now? "


    Although she was angry and anxious, she knew that in this strictly etiquette ancient era, her son was being used to pass on his legacy. Song Dabao''s words were understandable.


    In other words, if he didn''t give up, she wouldn''t be able to bring her brother with her.


    However, Song Xiangsi also understood that the two cruel and unscrupulous people, Song Dabao and Old Lady Wang, would definitely not treat him well just because his younger brother was a son. When she thought of Song Cheng''s frail and usually pitiful appearance before she transmigrated, she did not care about him at all.


    Song Dabao snorted coldly as if he had found something on Song Xiangsi. He raised his chin and looked at her proudly, saying, "Damn girl, you have to think carefully, if you were to go out, then that brat Song Cheng will have to stay behind by himself. When the time comes, I''ll have him work for me and my mother, cook for us, humph ¡ª"


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth and clenched her fists in hatred, "worse than an animal!"


    This Song Dabao was not worthy of being a father. His younger brother was only a child, yet he could be so righteously enslaved when he stood up, and his height was not even in his thighs.


    Song Xiangsi was so angry that her body trembled. She wanted to punch him in the face.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s expression was also a bit unsightly. His icy gaze swept across Song Dabao''s repulsive face and he frowned. He took out a white silver ingot from his sleeve and placed it in front of Song Dabao.


    "Song Dabao, if you agree to let Xiangsi take my younger brother and sister away, then the ten silver will immediately be yours."


    When Song Dabao saw the silver, his eyes lit up, and a greedy look appeared on his face. He took a deep breath and was about to nod, but then stopped.


    He rolled his eyes and snorted coldly. "Our Song Family is not short on money. My son is expensive, yet he wants to buy it for ten taels of silver?"


    Song Xiangsi was infuriated, her eyes staring at Song Dabao, "Don''t push your luck!"


    Song Dabao snorted at her, with an expression as if he was unwilling to let her go.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s expression darkened, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. His voice sounded like it was filled with ice, wanting to freeze people into ice. "Song Dabao, you have to think this through."


    "As long as you agree, I''ll leave together with Lovesick. You can also get ten taels of silver, which would be good for both of us. However, if you don''t agree, Lovesick won''t be able to leave, then I''ll naturally stay behind to protect her. At that time ¡­"


    He suddenly laughed, but his dark eyes did not have the slightest hint of a smile. It even made people feel a chill on their backs.


    "Maybe if my hands get itchy every few days, I''ll have to find someone to try moving my bones. I''m an outsider, so if I injure you, cripple you, and run away, you won''t even be able to find me."


    Song Dabao quivered. Looking at the aura that permeated Meng Ling Xuan''s entire body, and the cruel smile that was on his lips, he felt a chill in his heart, "I ¡­"


    Sweat trickled down his forehead, and his back was already soaked.


    The cowardly Song Dabao of the past had obviously pushed himself to his limits.


    He thought for a moment. Even if he arrested Song Xiangsi, even if this man left this damn girl, she wouldn''t sell him for more than 10 taels of silver. If he didn''t leave now, he wouldn''t get anything and would still get beaten up.


    No matter how he thought about it, it was a loss.


    Although this is a family matter, for the sake of peace, he had no choice but to open his mouth, "Song Dabao, speaking of your son, you don''t have any feelings for him. Otherwise, you wouldn''t go to such lengths to bully his mother.


    Song Dabao rolled his eyes and walked down the stairs, "Alright, then we''ll do as you say. We''ll split it between the three of you."


    As he spoke, his gaze was glued to the silver ingot in Meng Ling Xuan''s hand. He said happily, "Can you give me the silver taels now?"


    As he spoke, he pounced over, thinking that these 10 silver coins were more than enough for him to drink.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. He dodged Song Dabao''s attack and took the silver back.


    Song Dabao was exasperated, "You''re not keeping your promise!"

 C15

    "We are not like you, so what you say must be true, but since we are going to split up, then we will wait for the village head to bear witness and establish a written contract to split up the family. From now on, we three sisters will have nothing to do with your Song Family, and we will not need to worry about you repudiating your debt."


    Song Dabao was no longer happy. He glared angrily at Song Xiangsi and shouted angrily, "Damn girl, I am your father! How can you scheme your own father in such a way? Humph ¡ª you think you don''t need to care about me just because you''re out of the picture? You were born with broken bones and tendons. Do you think you can remove them all just because you said you want to? "


    Song Xiangsi smiled coldly. Just as she had expected, this Song Dabao was simply a rascal. He had even studied for many years and even became an Elementary Scholar, but he had no reason to talk about it.


    "Since you say so, then what''s the point of having a family? For free, you received ten taels of silver. How could there be such a good thing in the world? "


    With a ruthless glint in his eyes, he warned Song Dabao, "Song Dabao, I think you won''t cry even if you don''t see the coffin. Even if you don''t split up, with me here, you can forget about getting any benefits from Lovesick!"


    Being coldly glared at like that, Song Dabao immediately became cowardly again. He curled his lips and did not dare to continue being a demon. When he thought about the ten taels of silver he was about to get, he immediately became happy.


    "Then quickly create a written report. Your father has taken the money and is still working on something. How troublesome!" Song Dabao frowned as he urged her on. He was so anxious that he wanted to grab the silver taels right now.


    At this time, the Village Chief was also invited over, bringing with him the things that the branch families needed to set up their documents. When everything was ready, Song Xiangsi was faintly happy that he could finally get his younger brother and sister out of the wolf''s lair. He turned his head and looked Meng Fanxuan in the eye, his eyes filled with joy.


    However, at this moment, a strong berating voice suddenly came from the door, "Wait, this house cannot be divided!"


    Song Xiangsi looked over to where the voice came from and saw Lady Wang limping in with her big belly, yelling, "You freaks want to eat? You''re simply unfilial! I haven''t even opened my mouth yet and you want to split the family, heh!"


    After saying that, she had already walked forward and spat at Song Xiangsi. She put her hands on her waist as she smiled coldly, "You damned girl, if you want to get rid of this old woman, you won''t even have the chance."


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly. She was too displeased with the old woman who killed the Lin Clan. She said coldly: "The head of the Song Clan is Song Dabao. He has already agreed. What else do you have to say to this old woman?"


    "Pfft!" Mrs Wang spat again and pointed at Song Xiangsi, cursing, "Damned girl, you and your few siblings ate the food of our Song Family for so many years. Now that you''ve grown up, you want to leave? I''m telling you, don''t even think about it! "


    Meng Huaxuan coldly looked at Mrs. Wang, and was too lazy to waste words with her. He turned to Wang Dabao, and frowned as he urged, "Didn''t you just say that you were in a hurry to get the money for some work? Then are we going to separate our family?"


    "If you don''t want to split the money, then scram as soon as possible. Don''t even think about getting any silver coins."


    When Song Dabao heard that he was about to get his hands on a pile of white silver that was about to fly away, he couldn''t help but panic. Without waiting for them to open their mouths, he directly went up and pulled n¨¦e Wang''s clothes, whispering a reminder in her ear.


    "Mother ¡­" As long as they split the money, we can get ten silver taels for free. I can see that this girl has no more conscience than her mother, so we can''t count on her to raise us in the future. When we get old, we might even get duped. "


    "Throw them out and save a mouthful of food. It has nothing to do with us whether they live or die. How great it is to be able to get ten silver taels for free."


    Song Dabao''s words reached n¨¦e Wang''s heart. She didn''t care about how her granddaughter and grandchild would live in the future. She wasn''t at the Song Family, but she cared about money.


    Mrs Wang rolled her eyes and hesitated, "But." "If these brats leave, then who will be the one to plant our land, and who will be the one to do all the work in the family?"


    She did not intentionally lower her voice, allowing Song Xiangsi, who was standing beside her, to hear her clearly. She could not help but sneer in her heart.


    Who would''ve thought that at this critical juncture, this old woman would still think about how she should make use of these children of hers to enslave them.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but think of the Lin Clan''s woman who had worked hard for the Song Clan all her life and had died miserably at the hands of old woman Wang.


    Staring at Lady Wang with a smile that wasn''t a smile, she mocked, "Grandma, my two siblings are still young. Even if we don''t split up and go on a single mission in the future, they won''t be able to do anything. Of course, Meng Ling Xuan and I will definitely not serve you any longer."


    She made it clear that even if Wang Shi and the others didn''t let her split the loot, they would absolutely not be able to reap any benefits.


    "Old Lady Wang, the wounds on your butt haven''t healed yet, right? How did you forget about the pain so quickly?" Meng Fanxuan, standing off to the side, said in a cold voice as well.


    Mrs Wang suddenly quivered, her eyes rolling back and forth as she sized up Song Xiangsi''s body.


    This girl was getting stronger and stronger. Besides, she had a man with extremely high martial prowess. It would be even more difficult to deal with him. If he kept her here, he was afraid that he would be harmed.


    Lady Wang made up her mind, but to let Song Xiangsi go just like that was too easy on her. After thinking for a moment, she finally spoke up.


    "It''s not impossible for you guys to split the loot, but ten taels of silver is something your father agreed to. If you want my permission, then so be it." Unless you give me another ten silver. "


    As she said that, she shot a malicious glance at Song Xiangsi and smiled shamelessly, "Not only that, every month in the future, you have to give me a silver tael to support my family. Otherwise, the branch family won''t even have a chance!"


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. This old woman was obviously trying to take the opportunity to extort them.


    She clenched her fists, took two steps forward, and steadily stopped in front of Old Lady Wang. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and sneered, "Old Lady Wang, you think you can threaten me? I, Song Xiangsi, have never been afraid of anyone. "Alright, then I won''t separate today, but from now on, I won''t be comfortable, and neither of you girls should be comfortable!"


    Old Lady Wang choked and retreated two steps back due to the sudden surge of hostility from Song Xiangsi. She looked at her in astonishment, but when she thought of the tempting conditions, she gritted her teeth and forced herself to focus as she pointed at Song Xiangsi''s nose and scolded.

 C16

    "Stupid girl, what are you talking about? Did I raise the wrong ones after spending so much effort to raise you vile creatures?" "Oh, eating and drinking for free for so long, in the end you''re not even going to give me any pension money, right?"


    It was clearly the Lin Clan that had raised them all these years, and even raised these two lazy bugs!


    Song Xiangsi wanted to say something, but was stopped by Meng Ling Xuan without batting an eyelid.


    Meng Ling Xuan took a step forward, looked coldly at Lady Wang, and suddenly said, "Alright, I''ll give you another ten taels of silver. In the future, I''ll give you one tael of silver per month for your retirement."


    When Lady Wang heard this, she was overjoyed. She was so happy that her mouth was wide open, but then she heard Meng Fanxuan saying, "But you also have to promise, in the future, you will definitely not disturb us again. No matter whether you are thinking about wealth or poverty, you must not disturb us.


    Upon hearing his words, Lady Wang curled her lips in displeasure. Song Xiangsi was her granddaughter. As long as she had money, she must be filial to her. Why wouldn''t she have it?


    However, thinking about it, how could that girl Song Xiangsi be rich? Furthermore, the life and death of the three of them no longer had anything to do with her. She could also save some food, but no one would say anything about it.


    Lady Wang rolled her eyes and happily agreed.


    In her heart, Song Xiangsi could not possibly be wealthy. If he were to give her one silver a month, she would probably have to leave it between her teeth.


    Lady Wang was secretly happy. When the Village Head saw that the two families had settled the matter, he got someone to set up a written contract.


    Even though the Song Family was poor, there were still High Scholars in their ancestors who had a good family background. Otherwise, Song Dabao wouldn''t have been able to become an Elementary Scholar, but in Song Dabao''s generation, most of them had already been defeated.


    Old Lady Wang pursed her lips and said that she wanted to give the one acre of dry land at the east end of the village to Song Xiangsi and her sister.


    Song Xiangsi felt depressed. The one mu of land on the east side of the village was the most desolate. Every year, there were no harvests. This old woman Wang did not care about family relations at all, allowing the siblings to share each mu.


    Just this one acre of wasteland made n¨¦e Wang''s heart ache and her face constipated.


    Then, she said that the house was not big enough. Since Song Xiangsi was going to take her brother and sister out on a single night, then they wouldn''t be people of the Song Family from now on. So he didn''t have the right to stay at the house. He said that on the riverside, the Song Family still had a house there for Song Xiangsi and her siblings.


    Song Xiangsi was so angry that her teeth were itching. She had been to that broken house before and had even lifted it up. It was just a few broken planks and temporary residences built with straw. How could she really live here?


    Song Xiang was about to flare up, but Meng Liangxuan stopped him without batting an eyelid.


    Right now, the most important thing was to get rid of these two worms, the Wang family of Song Dabao, as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, the less Wang Shi was able to do today, the village head and the others naturally had a plan. If Song Xiangsi really did become rich in the future, she would have something to say if Wang Shi came again to cause trouble.


    Indeed, after Lady Wang said this extremely unreasonable distribution, the surrounding villagers all looked at her with disdain.


    This is forcing a few children to their deaths.


    The Village Head hesitated for a moment. He looked at the pained and resentful Lady Wang before turning to Song Xiangsi, not knowing if she should make any more adjustments.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi had only pursed her lips and appeared to be extremely patient, she nodded at him, "Village Head, please write as I say."


    The Village Chief sighed, this was the most troublesome matter of all. Since no one said anything, he did not want to interfere. He did not hesitate and made a few written statements, but in his heart, he had a good impression of Song Xiangsi.


    This girl was sensible.


    When the two sides signed the pledge and the letter was sealed, this split agreement could be considered to have officially worked.


    Song Xiangsi observed the words for a while and laughed heartily. His eyes were curved, and they were as bright as spring. "That''s great."


    In the future, she would once again be free and at ease. She could also bring her younger brother and sister along to get rich and live a good life, and no longer have to constantly be on guard against the Song Family.


    On this matter, Meng Yuan Xuan had done a great service, Song Xiang Si silently made a note for him in her heart.


    Lady Wang and Song Dabao took the paper and immediately asked Meng Fangxuan for the twenty taels of silver. They acted as if it was only right and proper.


    "Now that the family has been divided, the money should be given to us, right?" Song Dabao had an impatient look as he stared at Meng Ling Xuan''s sleeve, guessing that there was still a lot of money inside.


    Old Lady Wang also urged him, "Hurry up and get the money. The Village Head and the others are all here. You can''t go back on your word!"


    "Of course." Meng Fanxuan was in an extremely good mood. Without wasting any more words with them, he took out twenty taels of silver from his sleeve and handed each of them ten taels.


    Old Lady Wang took the money, smiling until her yellow teeth were exposed. She carefully placed the money into the money pouch, thought for a moment, then looked at the silver in Song Dabao''s hand, and extended her hand to take it.


    "Ah, child, you don''t need that much money for now. How about we just leave it with mother like before?"


    As she spoke, her hand was already in front of Song Dabao.


    Song Dabao, on the other hand, reacted quickly by stuffing the silver into his sleeve. "Mom, I''m already so old, so I can deposit the money myself."


    "Besides, I''ve even asked a few friends to discuss poetry, poetry, and poetry. There are still things that I need to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, he took the silver and ran off.


    "Halt!" N¨¦e Wang was injured, so she couldn''t catch up to him at all. She limped as she cursed, "A bunch of gluttons! They''re all big now, and won''t listen to me. They''re all sluts!"


    Hearing her scolding someone else, Song Xiangsi frowned. She was not polite and shouted, "If you want to scold someone, go back to your own courtyard and scold them. Don''t stay here, it will dirty my ears."


    Now that the family was divided, she was not afraid of Old Lady Wang at all.


    "You!" Old Lady Wang angrily turned around and glared at her. She wanted to open her mouth and scold her, but when she saw her cold and fierce eyes, she quivered and left in a low voice.


    To this sort of person, their greed was like a bottomless pit, and they would never be able to satisfy it. Sooner or later, a dog would bite a dog, but this had nothing to do with them.


    He turned around, thanked the village chief and Li Zhengzheng in a respectful manner, and then spoke a few more polite words, saying that he was busy today and would invite them to his house for dinner another day.


    The village chief and Li Zheng left smiling. They were very optimistic about this well-mannered and well-mannered young man, even hinting to Song Xiang that it would be good if he could tie the knot with him and leave such a nice person in their village.


    Song Xiangsi feigned ignorance as she laughed and sent them off. The other villagers who were watching the show also spread out.

 C17

    Song Xiangsi felt that she was about to collapse from exhaustion. She sat on the chair, unwilling to move. Looking at the note in her hand, she could not help but feel happy, "This is great, I''ve finally gotten rid of those two demon kings."


    After thinking for a moment, her eyebrows knitted together again. With some hesitation, she turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan. "Where did you get all this silver?" Furthermore, why did you agree to give Grandma Wang a tael each month? You clearly know that she is purposely blackmailing people, and is asking for it so shamelessly. "


    There was a reproach in her words. After all, 20 taels of silver was not a small amount in the ancient times. Furthermore, she would have to pay Wang Shi 1 tael of silver every month. She currently did not have any income, so if she could not pay, it would be another troublesome matter.


    Meng Fanxuan laughed nonchalantly, then rubbed her head. "It''s fine. I''ll think of a way to pay you."


    These words did not put Song Xiangsi at ease. She still frowned with a solemn expression on her face, "That''s not what I meant. I just want to know, where did you get your money from?"


    She kept having the feeling that there must be some unspeakable secrets hidden from this man.


    The smile on Meng Ling Xuan''s face didn''t change. He said carelessly, "I went to the town today to earn this."


    "Oh?" When Song Xiangsi heard this, her interest was piqued. Putting her doubts from before to the back of her mind, she hurriedly went forward and asked, "What business do you have for you to earn money so quickly?"


    Furthermore, it seemed like he no longer had the capital to do business. How did he do it?


    Song Xiangsi was even more curious. Her heart felt as if it was being scratched by a cat. She was born with a keen intuition towards business. When she heard that there was a way to earn money, she could not walk any further.


    A pair of shiny black eyes were as beautiful as stars, and he couldn''t help but slightly curl his lips, slowly saying, "Today, when I went to the town and saw someone putting up a board, I got excited and played a few rounds with him. After earning some money, I set up a board stall. Playing chess with others to earn money. "


    Song Xiangsi nodded and thought to herself, "So that''s how it is. In her previous life, she had encountered such stalls before. Sometimes, she would even go there because her hands were itchy."


    Song Xiangsi had never thought that there would be such a small stall in ancient times. Her hands were itchy. In her previous life, she had always liked to dabble in various subjects, and this Go was one of them.


    Just as he was thinking about this, two clear and melodious voices suddenly sounded at the door, "Sister ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Sister, I heard from the people in the village that you talked to Milkman about the matter of the branch family?" Song Xiaoxiao ran in and hugged Song Xiangsi''s thigh as she looked at her in confusion.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and laughed. The coldness in her eyes faded as a trace of gentleness appeared. "That''s right. From now on, we can go alone. You won''t be bullied by milk and dad anymore, are you happy?"


    Song Cheng nodded sincerely but then shook his head. His little face was creased into a frown as he looked worriedly at Song Xiangsi, "But, Sis, how should we live in the future?"


    In his small world, all of their food and clothing depended on the gift of Lady Wang and Song Dabao.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head inwardly as she sighed deeply in her heart. The harm the feudal school had done to their children had given them a submissive personality. They felt that they could not live without a family.


    She smiled gently and raised her hand to stroke Song Cheng''s head, explaining to him, "Don''t worry, if you all follow me out, I won''t starve you guys."


    "Not only that, big sister will also bring all of you along to become rich and live a good life."


    Song Chengcheng looked at her with his sparkling eyes. After a while, he nodded his head seriously and said, "Yes, I believe in elder sister."


    Meng Ling Xuan also calmly looked at Song Xiangsi. Seeing the resolute look of anticipation on her face, he could not help but curl his lips in a pleased smile.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and cooked food for the two children. She thought that in the future, she would definitely teach the two children a good lesson so that they would be free from the Song Family''s shadow and would no longer be bumpkins.


    She could already see that blissful life was beckoning to her!


    When people were happy, they would be especially motivated. After the meal was over, Song Xiangsi quickly packed up her things, wanting to leave as soon as possible.


    She didn''t want to stay in this place any longer than necessary.


    It was usually Lady Wang who was in charge of the money. Mrs Lin and the children basically didn''t spend any, so they didn''t have much things to do. With the help of her younger brother and sister, they finished packing in the afternoon.


    The four of them went straight to the riverbank house that Lady Wang had distributed to them.


    After seeing the actual scene, Song Xiangsi felt that she had really overestimated Lady Wang. This room had been in disrepair for a long time, and not only was it leaking from rain, the weather was cold and breezy, and it was covered with dust and spider webs. There were even some unknown creatures nesting inside; there was not even a place to lower their feet.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but curse at her mother. She almost lost control of herself, ran back to the Song Family, and dragged Lady Wang out for another beating.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s expression was also somewhat unsightly. However, he had seen a big scene before. His eyes flashed slightly, then he silently walked in and threw out all the things that he didn''t need.


    "You clean up here. I''ll chop some wood and make a simple renovation of the house."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live here.


    Song Xiangsi sighed and nodded. That was all she could do for now.


    Meng Ling Xuan then took the rusted saw and axe, which had a hole in them, and went into the nearby woods. Song Xiangsi then brought her brother and sister to clean up the dust and spider webs inside the saw.


    Meng Ling Xuan was an expert and had a lot of strength. After a while, he was able to carry back a lot of wood and quickly cut those things into planks and nailed them in the dilapidated place.


    Only after a busy afternoon like this did the shabby thatched cottage finally manage to accommodate them.


    Since there was only one room and a kitchen, Song Xiangsi had no choice but to temporarily place Meng Ling Xuan in their room. At night, they could help each other out.


    Meng Fanxuan only raised an eyebrow, but didn''t say anything.


    After a busy day, Song Xiangsi was tired, but she was still very excited. Seeing that there was still some remaining white noodles that she had bought a few days ago, she took them all out and made a simple scallion pancake.


    Her scallion pancake had its own secret recipe. It tasted greasy but not greasy. It was crispy and delicious. The two little fellows were having fun eating it, and even Meng Liangxuan couldn''t help but eat a few more.


    At the same time that Song Xiangsi was happy, she started to plan how she was going to earn more money. She could not just keep going like this, day after day.


    She wasn''t going to spend her whole life in this shitty house.

 C18

    After some thought, Song Xiang decided to go to Meng Ling Xuan and ask him about his chess game.


    After all, she had only been to town once, and her motives were quite strong. She had directly gone to the restaurant to sell her stuff and had not paid attention to any stall on the street.


    Therefore, if she wanted to earn money, she might as well discuss it with Meng Ling Xuan. After all, Meng Ling Xuan''s identity wasn''t simple. Maybe he could give her some inspiration for her business.


    Upon hearing that she was going to set up a business, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at her and laughed out loud. "You are such a heroine. I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious."


    However, thinking of this ancient era where the status of females was extremely low, it was difficult for even females to leave their homes, let alone go do business. Although this unknown dynasty that she had transmigrated to did not have as strong a restriction on females as what she had heard in her previous life, the main thought in society was still the inferiority of males and females.


    She curled her lips. "You just tell me where you''re going to set up your stall, how the business is, and give me a rough estimate of the cost of setting up your stall."


    Meng Fangxuan shook his head, looking at her with eyes full of doting. He didn''t try to dissuade her and told her the truth about his two days in town.


    Song Xiangsi nodded her head after listening to what he had to say. A sudden flash of joy flashed through her mind, and she hurriedly grabbed onto Meng Lianxuan''s hand, happily asking, "Since you can make so much money every day by setting up a stall in the town, wouldn''t it be even more profitable if we set up a stall in the provincial capital?"


    In the provincial capital, there were many powerful people. Those who had money and time liked to stroll around when they had nothing to do and were generous with their money. Presumably, this business was much easier.


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows. His gaze softened as he looked at her. He didn''t expect that this little girl would raise such a big issue. With a single word from her, she would be able to reflect even more things.


    He did not remind her, but nodded his head and encouraged Song Xiangsi, "I think that this idea is not bad. Setting up a stall in the provincial capital is definitely a good idea."


    In any case, she only needed to do what she wanted to do. As for the rest, she just needed to leave it to him.


    Song Xiangsi felt that she had finally found a way to do business, and she was very happy. She held onto Meng Fanxuan''s hand and chatted for a while longer before going to rest.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud noise suddenly came from outside the window, followed by a few more thunderous rumbles. His siblings were also awakened by the noise and ran over to Song Xiangsi''s side in tears, sobbing while hugging her leg.


    "Wuwuwu ¡ª ¡ª Thunder!" Song Cheng''s eyes were blurred from sleep as he sobbed with his eyes closed.


    The thunders were rolling outside the window. Song Xiangsi frowned as she said, "Why do you say that it''s raining so easily?"


    Not long after the thunder, a torrential rain began pouring down from the sky, pouring down like a torrential downpour.


    Although the shabby thatched cottage that Song Xiangsi and the others lived in had been simply renovated by Meng Duanxuan, it still couldn''t withstand such a heavy rain. A lot of water began to soak in from the cracks in the roof.


    Outside, the wind was blowing and hitting the bodies of the few men. It was extremely cold.


    Song Xiangsi couldn''t help but shiver. Then, she felt her body warming up. Meng Ling Xuan took the fur-covered bed sheet that he was sleeping on and put it on the three of them. He was only wearing a thin spring outfit.


    Song Xiangsi sneezed. Her big black eyes were watery as she turned to look at him. She could not help but ask, "What will you do if you give all of this to us?"


    Meng Ling Xuan smiled and said calmly, "I''m a man, so it''s not a big deal to blow the wind."


    He was naturally handsome. With such a smile, he was even more captivating. Song Xiangsi quietly shifted her gaze away from him and raised her hand to wrap her younger brother and sister in the blanket even tighter.


    Song Xiaoxiao sighed. She pursed her lips and whispered, "Looks like I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Song Xiangsi also felt upset. This house was too dilapidated. It was in the early summer. It would rain like this in the future. She could not just let it rain like this every time.


    Meng Ling Xuan knew what she was thinking. In a low voice, he said, "It seems we need to change rooms."


    Song Xiangsi nodded, "I think so too."


    However, building a house was not as easy as buying a sesame seed cake. Song Xiangsi could not help but sigh. "We have to spend all our money on Lady Wang and Song Dabao. How can we have any extra money to build a house?


    "I still have some more." Meng Fanxuan calmly opened his mouth and stared straight at Song Xiangsi. "Why don''t we use it as an emergency measure first?"


    Although she also wanted to quickly improve the current harsh living environment and provide a new house for her brothers and sisters, Meng Ling Xuan had already helped her too much. Today, he had even taken out 10 taels of silver to fend off his wife, so she really didn''t want to owe him anymore.


    After all, it was easy to return money, but difficult to repay a favor. With her past life''s experience, she was used to not having too much economic interaction with others.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Song Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at her with a burning gaze. Her bright black eyes were filled with the carefulness of a child. "In the future, we will have to live here."


    Song Cheng also looked at her and frowned slightly. His small face was like a bun as he frowned. "Why do we have to leave home?"


    Song Xiangsi felt her heart ache. She thought to herself, I was originally going to bring the two little fellows out to live a good life together. But now, before I even have a good life, I let them sleep with me and suffer through such hardships.


    She thought of the Lin Clan, the woman who was beaten to death by Old Lady Wang for her own sake, and could not help but feel her heart twitch. After thinking for a moment, she nodded her head.


    At this point, she raised her head and solemnly looked at Meng Ling Xuan. "However, I will definitely make money from now on and return your silver to you."


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, but didn''t comment.


    He didn''t need her to pay him back, but he knew that if he refused, she wouldn''t be able to use his money in peace.


    Song Xiangsi did not care what he thought. After that, she started to comfort her brother and sister, "Don''t worry, sister will find someone to repair the new house in the village tomorrow. After a while, we will be able to live in a good house.


    The two little fellows nodded and hugged Song Xiangsi tighter. Ever since their mother passed away, they could only rely on this big sister of theirs.


    Just like this, the four of them snuggled together to warm themselves and slowly endured the stormy night.

 C19

    The next morning, Song Xiangsi first went to the forest, hunted two wild game, dealt with them simply, then roasted them with her exclusive secret recipe. The four of them divided the wild game, then brought her siblings to the village.


    She told her brothers and sisters to go find the children in the village to play. She and Meng Ling Xuan picked up two fish and went together to the Village Chief''s house.


    These two fish had been fished out by Meng Lianxuan this morning. They were as thick as a man''s arm and very plump and lively at a glance. The stew was very fresh and tender.


    The Village Head''s daughter-in-law, Lady Zhou, smiled as she received the fish. Her words were polite, but her eyes were full of satisfaction as she praised Song Xiangsi.


    After what happened last time, the Village Chief was very optimistic about Song Xiangsi. The moment the two of them entered the house, he laughed and said, "Lovesick girl, how can you be free to come visit me today?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled, and coincidentally opened her mouth saying: "Yesterday, the village chief helped us to witness our branch family. Today, we have to take a look no matter what."


    Madam Zhou came in and showed the two fish they brought to the village chief. She smiled and said, "These two children, come on then. You even brought gifts. You really don''t like us anymore."


    The village chief nodded his head and looked at Song Xiangsi. He frowned slightly in disapproval, "It''s hard for you all to do your own thing now. Even though your younger brother and sister are young, they still need to grow. Why are you spending so much money? It''s better to leave some food for your children."


    Even though he said those words, the Village Chief''s gaze towards Song Xiangsi became much gentler.


    Song Xiangsi smiled, "We did not give this gift for nothing. We came here to get rid of the Village Head and split our worries, so we did our best. We only caught two fishes from the river at the entrance and gave them to the Village Head."


    Hearing that, the Village Chief laughed happily and asked, "Why are you looking for me? "Just say it directly. According to seniority, you should call me uncle. Don''t call me chief elder anymore."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and happily responded, "Ai, uncle."


    After a few more taunts, Song Xiangsi finally explained her purpose in coming here.


    "Our house can''t even accommodate people. It''s cold in the winter and hot in the summer, if it wasn''t because of the rain yesterday, could it be that the house was drenched in cold? My brothers and sisters also got the chills."


    The Village Chief was surprised and thought he had misheard. He repeated in surprise, "You want to build a house?"


    It had to be known that no matter what era it was, building a house was a top priority and required a lot of money.


    The Village Head thought to himself, Song Xiangsi and the others had split up and paid Song Dabao and Old Lady Wang so much money, how could they still have the money to build a new house?


    Song Xiangsi smiled. She had expected the Village Head''s surprise. After all, if it wasn''t for Meng Ling Xuan helping her, she wouldn''t have the money to build a house.


    After thinking for a moment, she decided to explain half-truthfully, "I saved a person before, and he seemed to be the son of a big family. I saved him, and he gave me a hundred silver coins.


    She said she was holding back and didn''t mention Meng Ling Xuan''s matter.


    The Village Chief nodded his head. Although he was the head of the village, he was after all just an ordinary farmer. He was straight forward and did not expect that there would be any twists and turns.


    "Then what kind of house do you want to build?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled, "It''s just an ordinary three-way courtyard. As for the decorations, I''ll bring the blueprints over later, but I still need the village chief to help me find a few people in the village to help me fix it. The price will be the same as other families."


    The village chief took a puff on his pipe and nodded his head. He then asked, "How many people do you want to find?"


    "I don''t know much about this, but please help me find a few more. It would be best if they can be repaired in half a month, and the siblings can also live inside as soon as possible to reduce the suffering." Song Xiangsi answered.


    Hearing that she didn''t say anything, the village chief looked at her hesitantly, then looked at Meng Ling Xuan behind her, wanting to urge her on. "If it''s that urgent, I''m afraid it''ll cost more ¡­"


    He thought, just find a few people to slowly cultivate and make Song Xiangsi endure for a while.


    "You''ve only just separated out, there are many things you need to buy, even if you have money, you should be able to save a little."


    He could only explain, "Don''t worry about the money, Village Head. In a few days, I''ll go to the town and do some business. The whole family will be starving, but my younger brother and sister will live in a broken house, and at night, it would be so cold that they could earn more money. As long as they are healthy, everything will be fine."


    The village chief stopped talking. He took a few more puffs of smoke and furrowed his brows. After a while, he nodded his head.


    "Alright, then we''ll do as you say. I''ll go find someone to fix it after we finish eating."


    Song Xiangsi smiled. She thanked the village chief for a while and said some good words before leaving with Meng Ling Xuan.


    Since she was going to build a house, she thought, she would have to design it properly. After all, the money had already been spent, so she would have to build a house that would satisfy her and make her happy.


    Song Xiangsi is an activist," he thought as he pulled Meng to the county town to buy some paper and brushes so they could design their own house.


    As long as it was something she wanted to do, he would do it along with her.


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the village. Coincidentally, the ox-cart was still waiting there. Two women were already sitting on it, preparing to leave.


    Song Xiangsi quickly pulled Meng Ling Xuan over, paid four coins to the old man who drove the carriage, and the two of them jumped onto the carriage.


    Song Xiangsi had met the two women a few times before. While the Lin Clan was still around, the two of them went to find Lady Wang and badmouth her, provoking her to find trouble with the Lin Clan.


    Song Xiangsi curled his lips and glanced at them before turning his head. In his heart, he did not have any good impression of this kind of woman who only knew how to gossip and did not have any brains or morals.


    She didn''t want to speak, but the two women couldn''t stop themselves. Upon seeing her arrive, their gazes once more fell upon the figure of Meng Xiaoyuan, who had followed behind. They hadn''t expected this young fellow to be so handsome.


    The two women looked at each other and started laughing. Their gazes towards Song Xiangsi were filled with contempt.


    Such a young girl could actually find a handsome young man? How shameless. She was just as despicable as her mother.

 C20

    These two women despised Song Xiangsi in their hearts, but they smiled lovingly and wanted to chat with Song Xiangsi.


    "So it''s the Lovesick girl. Where are you going?" one of them asked.


    Song Xiangsi coldly swept a glance at them and pursed his lips without replying. A cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Seeing that she actually ignored him, the woman became angry and couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. "What''s the big deal, a stupid girl that doesn''t care for her father and dares to pretend to be noble in front of us."


    Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes. She sighed in her heart, thinking that wherever she went, she would meet a weirdo.


    The other woman''s gaze shifted and landed on Meng Lianxuan. The man was very good-looking, causing a woman like her, who had already married, to blush and feel her heart palpitating just by looking at him.


    "Young man, where do you live? Why must you follow a lovesick girl? "


    What a waste of a good leather bag. Seeing this kind of girl, the woman thought to herself.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t even bother to give the two of them a glance. He closed his eyes and frowned slightly, looking a bit impatient.


    The two women could not help but twitch their mouths when they heard that. They secretly rolled their eyes in their hearts and their stiff smiles disappeared.


    Seeing the two of them humiliated, Song Xiangsi wanted to laugh. In her heart, she gave a Like to Meng Liuxuan.


    After such an unhappy conversation, the two women hated Song Xiangsi in their hearts. Their expressions were not very good the entire way. They muttered softly and cast sidelong glances at Song Xiangsi from time to time.


    Song Xiangsi could not be bothered with them. After all, even if her mouth grew on a pig, she could not shut the pig up.


    Indeed, their legs could not compare to that of the four-legged beasts. After riding on the ox-cart, they arrived at the provincial capital in just two hours.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time Song Xiangsi had come to the provincial capital, and she was very curious about everything. As soon as the ox-cart stopped, she impatiently jumped off the vehicle and walked into the city with her hands behind her back.


    The two women curled their lips and glared at Song Xiangsi secretly. The two of them supported each other as they walked in.


    Indeed, the provincial capital was much more lively than the town. There were stalls everywhere, and all kinds of snacks and snacks. All kinds of small items could be found here.


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly as she scanned the streets. Her slender hands caressed her chin as her brain worked quickly, trying to figure out what kind of business she was going to do.


    While thinking, the two of them went to the shop that sold pen and paper. She chose a pen and ink, and chose a relatively fair piece of paper before she paid the bill.


    The shopkeeper glanced at it and said, "A total of two taels of silver."


    Song Xiangsi frowned. She sighed at the price of this ancient paper and brush. No wonder even the children of poor families could not read a book. When she thought about how she had stayed in modern times, the paper there was sold by weight.


    Just as she was about to pay, a slender white hand reached out and pressed her hand down.


    Then, he turned to the shopkeeper and said, "This ink should be ordinary ink, with a market value of five hundred words. This paper is also ordinary paper, with a market value of fifty words. We took a total of twenty paper pieces, and in addition to that brush, which was worth two hundred pieces of paper, the total amount of these things added up to one thousand and seven hundred pieces of paper."


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect to meet someone who understood the situation. Hearing him say so, beads of sweat began to drip down his forehead.


    When Song Xiangsi heard that, she looked at the shopkeeper''s expression and could not help but frown. Her face turned cold, "You actually dared to frame me!"


    She had never bought pen and paper in the ancient times and didn''t know the market price. If it weren''t for Meng Ling Xuan, she probably would have become a fool.


    He wiped his sweat away and explained with a chuckle, "Oh, the ones you took looked extremely similar to the ones in our shop. I must have seen wrongly, hehe ¡­"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to wipe his sweat.


    When he first saw the two of them, he thought they were just normal villagers. He thought that he had met two fat sheep, but he didn''t expect that the man was actually someone who understood how to do things.


    Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, "Did you see wrongly? Since you don''t have good eyes, why are you opening a shop here? This is clearly a scam! "


    Her voice was not soft, and everyone in the shop could hear her clearly.


    The storekeeper''s expression was also a little ugly. He was afraid that if Song Xiangsi caused such a ruckus, his reputation in the shop would be ruined. He hurriedly pleaded in a low voice.


    "Oh, my dear grandaunt, please don''t reveal yourself. I really saw wrongly. How about this, I''ll erase a small part of it for you and I''ll pay you 1500 gold coins for it, how about that?"


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows as her expression turned slightly better. She snorted coldly, "If it wasn''t for my companion saying that earlier, and if he didn''t happen to understand this, I''m afraid you would have made a huge profit!"


    She was extremely angry. Even though the shopkeeper had already paid her gift, she was still indignant. Ever since she came to this damned place, she had been bullied time and time again.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan stopped her. Without batting an eyelid, he hid her behind him, took out the money and handed it over to the shopkeeper. With a cold voice, he said, "Alright. We''ll do as you say, one thousand and five hundred taels."


    The shopkeeper secretly let out a sigh of relief. He withdrew the stern look in his eyes without any change in his expression, paid the bill, and handed the item over to Song Xiangsi.


    Exiting the shop, Song Xiangsi was still a bit unsettled. She glanced at Meng Ling Xuan unhappily and said, "Why didn''t you expose him directly, hmph ¡ª he actually dares to harm consumers. This is simply excessive. If we don''t cause trouble, won''t more people be harmed?"


    Meng Ling Xuan grabbed her shoulder, dodging the oncoming charge. He calmly explained, "You aren''t the first one to be cheated, but we can''t interfere in this matter."


    He sighed, remembering the fierce look in the shopkeeper''s eyes as he said, "Someone who can open a shop in the county, and even dare to openly raise the price, must not be someone easy to deal with. Since he wants to be kind, then we have no reason to cause trouble for ourselves."


    Song Xiangsi was not stupid. Once he said this, he immediately understood that the shopkeeper must have some tricks up his sleeves. He had just arrived at this place and was only a powerless village girl. He was afraid that the shopkeeper would crush her with a wave of his hand.


    She took a deep breath, thinking that she had been too careless. It seemed that she still hadn''t completely accepted her identity and couldn''t differentiate between the two. Next time, she had to think clearly before acting.


    Seeing that she had finally thought things through, Meng Ling Xuan smiled. He raised his hand, took the item she was holding, and led her away.


    What Song Xiangsi did not know was that right after she left the paper and pen shop, there were people secretly watching them.


    The two women looked at each other and smiled maliciously. "This girl actually has the money to buy paper and brushes. Let''s go and tell Lady Wang."

 C21

    After leaving the paper and pen shop, Song Xiangsi thought for a moment before heading to the furniture store.


    All the furniture shops in the county were located in the southern part of the city. They were basically going from house to house, and all of them were furniture shops. This showed just how intense the competition was.


    Song Xiangsi stroked her chin as a glint of light shone from her black eyes. "That''s great. This way, we can compare our goods among three families and pick out the merchant with the highest performance and price ratio."


    Meng Fang Xuan smiled and led her in.


    The two of them went to a lot of shops, and finally decided on a shop called "Impossible Furniture". The reason was very simple. Although this shop was not the cheapest, it was the shop that was the most dedicated to building furniture.


    In particular, many of the details of the carving on the furniture were taken into consideration by the furniture master.


    The moment she walked in, the acolyte from the furniture shop came to welcome her. He first sized up the two of their attire without batting an eyelid, and seeing that they were dressed in plain clothes, which meant that they were probably ordinary villager''s families, he led them to the common furniture and introduced them to it.


    Most of these furniture were practical and had no decorative patterns. They were not much different from those in the countryside.


    Song Xiangsi looked around and shook her head. She was not satisfied. An idea suddenly flashed through her mind. After thinking for a moment, she asked the apprentice, "Can I meet the great master in your shop?"


    The furniture of ancient times had not been modernized and were all man-made. Every furniture shop had a master, which was considered the best of the best. The quality of the furniture of every shop depended on the craftsmanship of this master.


    However, all the Masters were very busy and would not easily entertain guests. Hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, the apprentices'' faces turned awkward, "This ¡­" Master is building furniture, he''s a bit busy, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to see guests. "


    What a joke, his master was so busy. If every guest requested to see him, then how could his master have the time to make furniture?


    After thinking for a moment, the apprentice added, "If you have any ideas or requirements for your family, you can tell me. I can just tell it to Master."


    Song Xiangsi shook her head. Her plans were complicated, and she needed to communicate directly with her master.


    Initially, she did not have much hope as she knew that it would not be easy to meet the head master. After thinking for a moment, she took out the pen and paper she had bought earlier and asked the acolyte, "Does your shop have any place for customers to rest? As long as you can write. "


    The apprentice nodded. Although he did not understand what Song Xiangsi meant, he smiled and said, "There is." As he spoke, he led the two into the lounge.


    Song Xiangsi nodded at the apprentice, "Go and busy yourself first. "When I finish my drawing, I''ll look for you.


    The acolyte scratched his head and looked suspiciously at Song Xiangsi. However, he did not say anything in the end. Coincidentally, another customer had entered the room at that moment, so he quickly went out to welcome them.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and took out the pen and paper she had bought earlier. Then, she carefully spread the paper on the table and pressed it with something before adding some water to make some ink.


    Seeing her series of actions, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. His pair of pitch black eyes flickered with stars as he asked in a deep voice, "You actually know how to write?"


    He had originally thought that Song Xiangsi was buying these brushes and paper for her siblings to use in school.


    Song Xiangsi choked, thinking of how the original owner, a village girl, had been treated so harshly when she was young that she had definitely never attended a school. Thinking about it, she shook her head, "I can''t write."


    Meng Ling Xuan raised an eyebrow. The doubt in his eyes didn''t lessen because of her explanation. Instead, it only deepened.


    Song Xiangsi sighed inwardly. Her face curved into a smile as she said calmly, "I just know how to draw. I invented the design to express myself. Only I can understand it."


    She did not know any complex Chinese characters from ancient times and only knew modern Chinese characters. Even if she wrote it out, only she would recognize it. She would have to explain it slowly to the master of the furniture shop later.


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow, but didn''t say anything. He focused on watching her work.


    Song Xiangsi ignored him and focused on drawing on the paper. She first drew a model of a modern sofa, then marked the dimensions on it and wrote down the principle of the spring.


    Then, spring mattresses, a variety of custom-made closets, and tatami, which saved a lot of space.


    She also added a lot of antique patterns to the design of modern furniture, such as carving and so on. Living there was comfortable and beautiful, and Song Xiangsi could not help but feel happy just thinking about it.


    There was no helping it, she just liked these sculptures from the ancient times. They were very classical and beautiful.


    Meng Ling Xuan watched from the side, his gaze shifting from time to time from the blueprint to Song Xiangsi''s pale face. He was also surprised.


    He really wanted to knock this girl''s head off and see how many strange things she still contained.


    Song Xiangsi did not notice his expression. Her heart was completely focused on the drawing. Four hours later, she finally put down her brush, let out a long sigh of relief, stretched, and happily picked up the drawing. "I''m done painting!"


    Coincidentally, the young apprentice had just finished greeting the guests and walked in. When Song Xiangsi saw him, she immediately passed the blueprint in her hands over, smiling as she said, "Can I trouble you to bring the blueprint to the master, and ask him to come out and meet me."


    The little acolyte was puzzled, but he found it difficult to reply, "This ¡­."


    If the master was displeased, he would scold him.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and patted his shoulder to show her encouragement. "Don''t worry. You just need to show the blueprints to your master. He promised to come out and see me! "


    The acolyte looked at her and saw that she looked confident. He then looked at the blueprint in his hands that had a strange pattern drawn on it. After a slight hesitation, he took it and went to the backyard.


    Song Xiangsi heaved a sigh of relief. Only after she had been busy for a while did she finally have the time to sit down and drink a mouthful of tea.


    Meng Ling Xuan sat next to her, holding a cup of tea as he looked at her thoughtfully.


    In less than half a cup of tea''s time, the Head Chef had rushed over from the backyard. He was holding Song Xiangsi''s blueprint tightly in his hand. He was so excited that he exerted his strength to pinch the blueprint until it was slightly creased.


    His expression was somewhat excited. As soon as he came up, his gaze swept across the crowd and landed on Meng Ling Xuan. He hurriedly smiled and walked up, politely cupping his hands at him. "Little brother, did you draw this blueprint?"


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows and swept his gaze over Song Xiangsi. However, he smiled and shook his head. "No, that''s not the case."


    The Head Chef could not figure it out for a moment, but he felt suspicious. Looking carefully, there was a bit of pity between his brows. "Is that ¡­?"


    He still held onto some hope that he would be able to see the creator of the blueprint.

 C22

    Meng Fangxuan smiled and pointed to the smiling Song Xiangsi beside him. He then explained, "This drawing was drawn by my boss."


    When he was outside, he had always claimed that he was Song Xiangsi''s follower. This way, it would not ruin her reputation.


    The Head Chef''s expression stiffened before he finally straightened up and carefully sized Song Xiangsi up.


    It was no wonder he didn''t believe that in this era, people praised women for being so virtuous and virtuous. Ordinary peasant girls would spend their days facing the sky with their backs facing the earth, so how could they write or draw, much less design such exquisite furniture.


    No wonder when he came in, he subconsciously thought that this drawing was drawn by Meng Liuxuan. He looked at the calm and collected temperament of the man and knew that he wasn''t someone that could be taken in.


    Song Xiangsi did not get annoyed and allowed him to size her up. After a while, she smiled and said, "Great master, I want to build a set of furniture. Let''s follow this blueprint. What do you think?"


    The Head Chef came back to her senses. She looked calm and composed, but there was a hidden edge to her. Her impression of her had changed a bit.


    He thought to himself, this woman isn''t an ordinary person either.


    After some thought, he said, "Oh, I''ve seen the blueprints. The design is indeed exquisite."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and asked again, "Then, do you think you can make it?"


    "When do you want it?" The master''s voice became respectful.


    "The sooner the better." Song Xiangsi answered, hoping to see the finished product as soon as possible.


    The Head Chef slightly furrowed his brows. After pondering for a moment, he tried to speak up, "This is the first time I''ve seen such unique furniture. The first time was when it was built, I''m afraid it would be a bit late. Half a month is possible? "


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. She initially thought that it would take at least one to two months to finish all these according to the rhythm of the ancient work. After all, the tools were limited, and the civilization that developed them also limited people''s understanding towards new things.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be able to do it within half a month. It seemed that the great master had some ability after all.


    Song Xiangsi was secretly delighted that he had chosen the right person, and he nodded in agreement. "This price ¡­"


    It was her first time forging furniture in ancient times, so she did not understand the market price. It was really because the owner of that paper and pen shop had given her too much of a headache that she had to take precautions when travelling outside.


    The Head Chef laughed heartily when she heard her question. "I''ve made the decision. The price will be set at the same price as when I buy furniture for others. I''ll let you take 20%."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment before she smiled, "Thank you, master."


    "You can just call me Uncle Liu. This design of yours is really strange. It has really broadened my horizons. If I let you have 20%, I wouldn''t lose out."


    Song Xiangsi liked dealing with frank and straightforward people, so she immediately changed her words. Next, she explained her design to Uncle Liu again, clearly explaining the details inside as well as the comments.


    When both sides reached an agreement, Song Xiangsi paid the deposit and gave them an additional silver. She asked for the new furniture to be ready and sent it over by the furniture store.


    In the ancient times, most of the people were simple and did not offer any service. Most of the poor and poor came to get their money themselves, and the rich went to get it from their own servants.


    The Head Chef waved his hand. "When the time comes, I''ll have someone send it to you. It''s fine if you don''t need the money. You can just treat it as a friend."


    He was the head master of this place, as well as the younger brother of the furniture shop owner. Thus, he could speak.


    Seeing that he was straightforward, Song Xiangsi did not refuse. She smiled and left with Meng Ling Xuan.


    Having settled another matter, Song Xiangsi was extremely happy. As she walked onto the street, she let out a long sigh of relief. She turned her head to look at Meng Ling Xuan and could not stop chuckling.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her bright smile. His eyes were filled with a doting expression. "What''s wrong?" Is there something on my face? "


    Song Xiangsi shook her head, "I feel that you are simply my lucky star."


    He had helped her get rid of her family, rid her of Song Dabao''s two worms, and had also generously relieved her of her current burning desire.


    Meng Fangxuan smiled and shook his head. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her head.


    Song Xiangsi then took Meng Ling Xuan to the other grocery stores and bought a pile of items, which were all essential items.


    When they left the Song Family, they took out their own clothes and two old quilts, but they had nothing. Of course, the Song Family was poor like a pauper, and they really had nothing else to take.


    Song Xiangsi bought a lot of seasonings, brought Meng Liangxuan to the cloth-shop to buy two pieces of cloth, and the four of them ordered a set of spring clothes for each of them. Thinking of the heavy rain yesterday, Song Xiangsi bought quite a lot of seasonings, and then brought Meng Liangxuan to the cloth-shop to buy two pieces of cloth, and the four of them ordered a set of spring clothes for each of them.


    Finally, he went to the grain store, bought some coarse grain with white noodles, cut a piece of meat at the butcher''s, and bought a pig''s leg.


    With such a pile of items in his hands, Meng Ling Xuan''s hands were already filled to the brim. With a large bed on his back, Song Xiang''s hands were also full. The two of them walked on the road, which was especially eye-catching.


    Song Xiangsi felt bored along the way, so she wanted to start a conversation with Meng Ling Xuan. She thought for a moment, thinking back to her previous life, when men didn''t like women buying and buying, and felt that women were wasteful, she turned her head and asked Meng Li:


    "I''ve bought so many things that I''ve spent most of your money. Are you not happy about it?"


    She looked at him with her bright black eyes, trying to catch some emotion from them.


    Because his hands were full of things and he couldn''t rub her head, he could only look at her with a pair of black eyes and speak gently.


    "You can still earn more money if you''ve lost it. It''s fine as long as you''re happy."


    He spoke with such seriousness that Song Xiangsi could almost see through his dark eyes. Seeing his reflection, he couldn''t help but blush and lower his head.


    If this man was born in the modern world, he would definitely be a seductive prodigy. Hmm, just like those CEO novels she had read in her previous life. He was brave, brave, and rich. He definitely attracted a lot of girls'' love.


    Add to that his seductive and handsome appearance, if slightly packaged, in the modern entertainment circle, he would definitely be able to instantly kill a large chunk of fresh meat.


    She was smiling inside her heart, and her face revealed an enigmatic smile.


    Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. He shook his head helplessly, thinking to himself that this little girl was always thinking of something strange.


    For no reason, he suddenly thought of the blueprints Song Xiangsi had drawn in the furniture shop. He could not help but feel a little curious, and his interest in Song Xiangsi deepened. He wanted to find out more secrets from her.

 C23

    Because they had too many things, on the way back to the village, Song Xiangsi went to find the ox-cart again. This time, she gave him twenty coins and covered the entire cart. A messy pile of things filled up the ox-cart.


    The coachman was also from the village, and he knew Song Xiangsi. He knew that she had just separated from the Song Family and had seen her buy so many things. He could not help but feel curious, but he did not say anything.


    Song Xiangsi did not explain further. After all, once the ox-cart entered the village, the others would eventually see what they had bought.


    She did not care about what others would say. After all, life was short and bitter. She would waste her precious time on gossip. In order to gain a good reputation, she would compromise and endure for the rest of her life. Just like the Lin Family.


    If she had been a bit braver back then, even if she had endured the criticism from others and wanted to go with Song Dabao, she wouldn''t have suffered a miserable death.


    Just as she expected, the two of them entered the village on an oxcart. When the villagers saw them buying so many things, they all stared at them and whispered amongst themselves.


    Humans were like this; they couldn''t bear to see others be better than them. If a certain family suddenly became rich because they were originally poor, then people would think that their family had done bad things and suddenly made a windfall.


    Inside the carriage was Song Dabao, hiding in the crowd. His eyes were fixed on Song Xiangsi, as well as the items in the car. They were filled with greed.


    He felt that Song Xiangsi must have used some evil method to earn so much money, but he did not care how the money came from. He only felt that his daughter''s money should be used to honor him, or else it would be a great injustice!


    He originally wanted to do what he did in the past and directly snatch them, but he resisted it. He knew in his heart that they had already separated, and now that they were going to rob things, he wasn''t in the right. If he was beaten up by Meng Ling Xuan, no one would help him.


    After some thought, he decided to return home first and discuss it with Lady Wang to see how he could snatch Song Xiangsi''s things and money into his own pocket.


    When he got home, he saw Old Lady Wang talking to the two women. Her face was full of anger and she was still cursing.


    "Stupid girl, you actually didn''t bring the money to honor this old lady!"


    The two women were the ones Song Xiangsi had met on the oxcart when she was on her way to the county town. They had pulled Mrs. Wang along and told her that Song Xiangsi had bought paper and brushes from the city and had spent a lot of money on them.


    Grandma Wang angrily said, "You want to buy pen and paper?" How can a vulgar person like her be worthy of using something so precious? "


    Song Dabao was an Elementary Scholar, and he usually used expensive things. Thus, Old Lady Wang knew how expensive paper and pen were.


    The other woman raised her eyebrows and giggled. "Aunt, I think your Lovesick girl must have earned a lot of money outside. She probably bought paper and brushes for her brother and sister''s school."


    "School?!" Song Dabao''s eyes widened as he rushed forward and shouted with a fierce face: "That damn girl Song Xiangsi, to show respect to your father for not having any money! You actually have the money to send those two brats to school?"


    "It seems to me that both of us have been deceived by that little bastard. She must have had a lot of money, and she didn''t want to use it to honor us, so she deliberately begged the branch family to get rid of us. She''s just enjoying herself."


    When Song Dabao heard this, he became even angrier and kicked over the table beside him, "You son of a b * tch, what the hell are you doing? You actually dare to scheme against his father."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he must have been cheated by his daughter. Song Xiangsi definitely did not want to be filial to him, which was why he had been separated from her.


    The two women were also frightened by him. His eyes were red, his body was reeking of alcohol, and he looked like he was about to eat someone.


    Old Lady Wang rolled her eyes and walked forward to urge Song Dabao, "My son, we''ve all been cheated. If that girl really has money and doesn''t give it to us, we definitely can''t just sit here and wait for death!"


    Song Dabao nodded his head as his eyebrows knitted together fiercely, "Right, we have to get the money back!"


    Old Lady Wang nodded and agreed. "Let''s go find a chance and get the money back. That''s the money she took from the Song Family, so she should give it back to us."


    Song Dabao nodded, but he was not stupid enough to ask for it now. He squinted his eyes and fell into deep thought, thinking to observe for two days. When that man left one day, he would ask Song Xiangsi for money.


    No matter how strong that man was, he could not protect Song Xiangsi for the rest of her life. Sooner or later, he would find a chance to snatch the money back and teach that unfilial daughter of his a lesson.


    Song Dabao thought, feeling extremely carefree in his heart.


    Facing all kinds of strange gazes from the crowd, she did not care at all. After arriving home, together with Meng Ling Xuan, she dismantled the things on the oxcart one by one, gave the coachman 10 coins and two steamed buns to the coachman.


    His younger brother and sister had already returned home. Seeing the two of them buying so many things, including a lot of snacks, the two children were so happy that they hopped around and helped pack up their things while eating snacks.


    Song Xiangsi suddenly realized that these two children had suffered just like her. They had never eaten anything good in their lives. When they saw the dim sum, their eyes lit up as they took small sips and slowly savored it, looking reluctant to part with it.


    She rubbed the two kids'' heads and stuffed a box of pastries into their hands, smiling as she comforted them, "Be good, eat more, don''t be reluctant. If you still like it after eating, I''ll buy it for you two tomorrow."


    The two little fellows were extremely happy. Song Xiao was older, but after eating two bites, she suddenly stopped and raised her head. Her pair of bright eyes stared at Song Xiangsi, and she picked a piece of dessert and stuffed it into her mouth as she spoke in a childish voice.


    "Elder sister, you eat too. It''s very delicious."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment. Lowering her head to look at the child''s bright black eyes, she felt her heart warm up. Nodding her head, she accepted the dim sum and placed it in her mouth. She smiled as she praised the child.


    "Yes, this dessert is delicious."


    Song Cheng blinked innocently with his big eyes. Seeing that his sister gave the dessert to his big sister, he thought for a moment, then took one as well and passed it to Meng Xuanxuan.


    "Big brother, you should eat too."

 C24

    Meng Fanxuan gawked. He hadn''t expected that the usually cold little fellow would actually offer to share food with him.


    He smiled and patted the little guy''s head. Then, he took the snack and put it into his mouth. It was sweet and fragrant.


    Just as Song Xiangsi had said, his previous status was noble, and he was fed up with all sorts of delicacies. Such a quality of pastries would not appear on his table at all.


    But this time, when he looked at the sweet smile on Song Xiangsi''s face and the two kids'' laughter, he felt that the food in his mouth was very sweet, more delicious than any cake he had ever eaten before.


    Song Xiangsi did not know what he was thinking, but the four of them shared out a box of pastries and then began to work on their own.


    Meng Ling Xuan was in charge of packing up all the items that he had bought with the two little guys. Meanwhile, Song Xiang took the various flavorings and ingredients that he had bought today and headed into the kitchen.


    Smoke rose slowly from the kitchen as the fragrance drifted out with it. When the adults and children saw this, they all laughed and hurriedly ran to the kitchen. They wanted to see what delicious things Song Xiangsi had cooked up, but they were chased out by her.


    Song Xiangsi smiled mysteriously as she looked at the three of them, who were about to turn into drool. "Just wait obediently. Today, I''ll make some food to celebrate our new life. I can guarantee that you''ll still want to eat after I''ve eaten."


    With that, she winked mischievously, turned around, and went back into the kitchen.


    With the two children in tow, Meng Fangxuan obediently waited in the room. He found Song Xiangsi''s mysterious appearance to be laughable, but at the same time, he was looking forward to it.


    Thinking about it, he felt bored, so he picked up a child with one arm and carried the two children out. He stopped in the yard and put them down.


    "Do you want to practice martial arts?" He smiled and asked, finding it rare for him to be patient.


    The two children were stunned and couldn''t react. After a while, they looked at each other and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Once you learn martial arts, you can become very powerful and beat away bad guys, then you won''t be bullied anymore?" Song Xiaoxiao blinked and asked while looking at Meng Ling Xuan in confusion.


    Song Chengcheng thought for a while, then asked in a childish voice, "Then we can protect sister, right?"


    Originally, he had only wanted the two children to learn martial arts and improve his physical fitness. However, he hadn''t expected that these two half-grown children would suddenly think this much. He couldn''t help but feel gratified and encourage them.


    "Right, as long as I learn martial arts well, I can protect myself and elder sister."


    Hearing him say so, the two children immediately jumped up in joy, impatiently taking on a stance, "Okay, quickly teach us."


    "I taught you martial arts so that you could protect yourselves. In the future, after you learn it, you must not use it to bully the weak. You can''t use it unless you have no other choice, and you can''t tell anyone else, do you understand?"


    Song Xiaoxiao and Song Cheng nodded, and replied obediently, "Yes, we understand."


    After he finished speaking, he even made a solemn vow.


    Only then did Meng Ling Xuan nod his head in satisfaction. He didn''t make things difficult for the two children anymore. Lifting his hand, he patted them on the head, and then he led the two of them into the courtyard to practice.


    The room that Mrs. Wang had assigned them was by the river, a deserted place far from the village. That was why he had taught the two children martial arts so no one would see it.


    Since the two children were still young, Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t in a hurry. He slowly started to teach them basic skills, as well as physical strength and endurance.


    The two little fellows didn''t let him down. Even the little girl, Song Xiaoxiao, clenched her teeth and endured. She kept her horse stance for an hour without making a sound. She was straightforward and clean.


    It seemed these three siblings all had the same level of toughness.


    When Song Xiangsi came out, the three of them had already entered the house. They did not sit on the stools; their hair was already wet with sweat and their legs were trembling.


    She raised her eyebrows and used her eyes to ask Meng Ling Xuan, "What''s going on?"


    Meng Fanxuan shrugged. Before he could say anything, Song Xiaoxiao changed the topic, "Big Brother taught us martial arts, so we can protect ourselves."


    "And to protect sister." Song Cheng pursed his lips and raised his head to look at Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi understood and turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan with gratitude. "Thank you very much."


    He was willing to teach her brothers and sisters, which made her feel rather gratified. After thinking for a moment, she felt that she should learn a bit of martial arts as well. Although in her previous life she had received professional training as a secret service agent, she had some foundation in martial arts.


    However, there were some differences between the ancient martial arts and the ancient martial arts. Especially in the modern era, she had a taste of the Qing Gong she had seen in the novels of the Martial Arts. She was very interested in it.


    Song Xiangsi did not hold back as she stepped forward and smiled at Meng Ling Xuan, trying to curry favor with him. "Teaching two people is teaching, and teaching three people is also teaching. Hero, please bring me along to learn."


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. He looked at her bright eyes and smiled sweetly. The two sides of his face were rosy and moist, and he looked as sweet and adorable as a peach.


    After some thought, he shook his head and refused, "You don''t need to learn."


    Song Xiangsi choked. He had never expected that the man who usually begged him for favors would actually reject him today.


    She looked unconvinced. "Why can''t I?"


    As she said this, she lightly tapped her feet and lifted her long legs. After taking a stance, she performed the fighting technique she had learned in her previous life in front of Meng Liuxuan, shouting something.


    "I learn very quickly. Look, I still have some foundation in martial arts."


    Unexpectedly, she was too eager to achieve what she wanted. She wanted to show off in front of Meng Ling Xuan, but she failed. Her feet slipped, and she fell over.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to Song Xiangsi. Extending his long arm, he pulled the two of them into his embrace, and the two of them spun in the air before finally landing gracefully. A pair of dark, heavy eyes stared at her as their thin lips lifted slightly, and a low, hoarse voice rang out beside Song Xiangsi''s ear.


    "It''s good that you have me to protect you. You don''t have to work so hard to learn."


    Learning martial arts was difficult, so he didn''t want to tire her this much.

 C25

    At this moment, the two of them were extremely far away from each other. His warm breath sprayed all over her tender skin.


    Song Xiangsi could even clearly feel the beating heart in the man''s chest.


    Such an ambiguous position caused the two children to be embarrassed to the point that their eyes turned red. They hurriedly covered their eyes with their hands and didn''t dare to look up.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but swallow her saliva. Her old face flushed as she hurriedly pushed him away. She wiped her hands helplessly and muttered with her head lowered, "If you don''t want to teach me, then don''t. Say what you want."


    After saying that, he ran out the door in a flurry towards the kitchen. After a while, he shouted towards the door, "The food is ready!"


    She had forgotten why she had come here after the ruckus caused by Meng Yuan Xuan.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and lowered his eyes to look at his hands. He recalled the gentle touch of his palms just now and could not help but chuckle. Lifting his feet, he followed the two little fellows into the kitchen.


    As Song Xiangsi had said, she had prepared a large table full of delicacies to celebrate their good days today.


    There was Red Braised Meat, Roasted Duck in Sauce, and Red Braised Lion''s Head ¡­ These were all things she had learned from the hotel master when she was in the modern world. Even though they were dishes from the ancient times, they had a different flavor to them. The two children''s mouths were dripping with oil.


    Seeing the look in Song Xiangsi''s eyes, he also went a little deeper. He had to admit, the food that this girl cooked was always refreshing for him. It was more delicious than anything he had ever eaten before, better than the imperial chefs.


    Song Xiangsi was also enjoying her meal. She could have anything, only this dish. She absolutely could not have anything. She had been here for so long and had only eaten coarse food and light food, but she had died from grievance.


    After a meal, the laughter and cheers never stopped. After the four finished eating, they strolled around for a bit before returning to their rooms to sleep.


    Every morning, Meng Liangxuan would carry the two kids to the yard to practice martial arts. With the help of Song Xiangsi''s delicious food, the two little guys'' bodies had become a lot stronger.


    Their house was being built day by day, and soon the model was ready. On the day of repair, the town''s furniture store also brought the furniture that she had customized.


    Song Xiangsi counted and took out the spring mattress and sofa that she had custom-made. It was different from what she had imagined, everything else was good.


    She sighed, thinking that the ancient alchemy technology was not developed enough, it would be difficult for her to make the spring, so she happily paid the bill, arranged for the workers to help, and put the furniture in the new house.


    After the decorations, the new house looked like a brand-new one. There were three in and three out of the yard, and each room had a window. There was a tatami beside the bed, and a light blue curtain.


    All the workers who came to help looked on with interest. They all said that they had never seen such a beautiful house before. Even the big families in the county had never decorated it like this before.


    Song Xiangsi smiled happily and tipped them another five hundred coins as a reward for their meal.


    These workers were all invited by the furniture shop by the young acolyte to lead the way. At this time, the young acolyte took the reward and, hesitating, went up and told his boss about the instructions.


    "Girl, our boss said that he really likes this design of yours. Can you make more for yourself and sell it?"


    Song Xiangsi raised her brows. After some thought, she spoke up seriously, "I''ve thought of all these designs myself. If your shopkeeper wishes to sell them by himself, he''ll have to pay me silver."


    The young disciple was surprised. Looking at the look in Song Xiangsi''s eyes, it was filled with contempt and astonishment. He felt that this girl must have gone crazy from thinking about money.


    He had heard of people selling things, but he had never heard of anyone selling things with just these few blueprints.


    Honestly speaking, the reason why their boss came over to ask was to respect this lady. Even if their store forcibly sold their goods, this village woman wouldn''t be able to do anything to them.


    Song Xiangsi knew what he was thinking when she saw his expression. She glanced at him with a smile that was not a smile and said coldly, "I have many designs for different kinds of furniture. If your boss is short-sighted and thinks that he can only earn a little bit of money, then it''s up to you guys."


    Thinking that there was no patent protection in the ancient times, Song Xiangsi felt her heart clench. She had no way to stop him since he really wanted to do the exact same thing.


    The servant rolled his eyes and thought for a moment before respectfully cupping his hands at Song Xiangsi. He said, "How about this? I''ll ask my boss when I get back and see what he has to say before I give her an answer."


    Song Xiangsi waved her hand but did not mind. She simply replied, "Sure, go and ask. I''ll be home tomorrow. If you want to buy it, just let me know."


    After sending off the workers, Song Xiangsi did not take the matter of the apprentice to heart. She happily brought her younger brothers and sisters into her new home.


    With this new room, there was no need for Meng Ling Xuan to squeeze into another room. Three rooms, one for Song Xiang, one for the siblings, one for Meng Ling Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fangxuan felt somewhat stifled. He felt infuriated when he thought of how he could no longer share a room with this little girl, but he was also surprised by the furniture in his heart.


    He had never seen any of these things in the palace, but they were beautiful and practical, especially the mattress, which was so soft that it was almost more comfortable than the mattress he had slept on at home.


    After thinking for a while, Meng Ling Xuan still went to Song Xiangsi''s room and took a look. It was the same style as his room, but with an additional dressing table. Song Xiangsi had designed the mirror herself, and it seemed much clearer than ordinary bronze mirrors.


    However, there was nothing on the beautiful dressing table. Meng Ling Xuan recalled that Song Xiangsi usually did not wear any kind of hairpin, but she probably did not have any of those things.


    Her skin was white and rosy, smooth and smooth as an egg. She definitely wouldn''t need any cosmetic powder.


    He shifted his gaze to the woman sleeping soundly on the bed. Perhaps because she had been busy the whole day, she was really tired. She slept soundly and didn''t even wake up when he came in.


    He walked over and gently sat down on the edge of the bed. He turned his head to look at her and saw her cheeks, red dress, and dark red moist lips pouting slightly. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her long eyelashes were like a feather fan, gently spreading out and casting a shadow on her small face.


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew in, causing Meng Ling Xuan''s heart to feel a gentle warmth.

 C26

    The next morning, before Song Xiangsi had even woken up, Song Xiaoxiao had rushed into her room. He called out to her anxiously while shaking her awake.


    "Big Sis, hurry and get up. There''s a guest at home, he said he''s looking for you."


    Song Xiangsi rubbed her head impatiently and waved for Song Xiaoxiao to go out, "Xiaoxiao, go play by yourself. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    She had a bad temper and liked to stay in bed.


    Song Xiaoxiao was helpless. Thinking of the instructions Meng Fanxuan had given her, she could only brace herself and shake Song Xiangsi. "Big Sis, the owner of the furniture store is here. He said he has something to talk to you about."


    Hearing the words furniture shop, Song Xiangsi shuddered and abruptly sat up on her bed. She turned her head to look at Song Xiaoxiao and asked somewhat excitedly, "Who did you say had arrived?"


    "The manager of the furniture store." Song Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. She did not understand why Song Xiangsi was so agitated, but she still answered honestly.


    Someone had come to give them money!


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up as all her sleepiness disappeared. She abruptly got off the bed and washed up as fast as she could. Her black hair was tied up in a simple ponytail, making her look clean and tidy.


    In the main hall, Meng Xuanxuan was drinking tea with a middle-aged man. The man was wearing a silk robe, and his appearance was rich. His eyes occasionally shone with a bright light as his gaze swept over the decorations of the house from time to time.


    By the time Song Xiangsi reached the main hall, she had already regained her usual calm demeanor, smiling as she walked in.


    "This is the owner of the furniture, Old Master Qiu, right? "What a hurry, I wonder why you''re looking for me?"


    She walked in and slowly sat down. She smiled at Qiu Lingpi, her demeanor calm and neither servile nor overbearing. Qiu Lingpi couldn''t help but look at her in a higher light.


    "I''ve long heard of the lady''s great name. Seeing your set of furniture, I wanted to see what kind of person could have such ingenious thoughts about such exquisite furniture."


    Song Xiangsi smiled. "Since the shopkeeper has seen it, what do you think?"


    She was beautiful to begin with. With such a curved smile on her face, Qiu Lingdi was slightly dazed. In the blink of an eye, he also laughed out loud. "Lady, you''re calm and collected. You don''t look like you''re in the pond. That younger brother of mine is right."


    Song Xiangsi raised an eyebrow and asked doubtfully, "Your brother is...?"


    The head storekeeper didn''t hide anything and directly explained, "He''s the head storekeeper I met the other day."


    Song Xiangsi was surprised. She did not expect Uncle Liu to be the younger brother of the furniture store''s shopkeeper. No wonder he was so generous that day. She had initially been curious about how the shop manager had such great authority.


    Thinking of that generous and straightforward uncle, a smile appeared on Song Xiangsi''s face, "Uncle Liu is indeed a capable person."


    If not for his exceptional craftsmanship, even with Song Xiangsi''s blueprints, normal craftsmen would not have been able to create such a modern home.


    Qiu Lingpi smiled and spoke again, no longer beating around the bush and went straight to the point. "Yesterday, my apprentice came back and said that Miss still has a lot of furniture designs, is that true?"


    His eyes were fixated on Song Xiangsi''s body. Occasionally, there would be a flash of light. She had clearly come for money, yet he did not mention a word about it.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and was not in a hurry. She leisurely took a sip of tea and held people''s suspense, "There are indeed many novel furniture designs here. Not only that, many furniture can be designed and renovated according to the layout of the room."


    Qiu Lingpi''s eyes lit up and he almost stood up in excitement. However, he suppressed his excitement and asked tentatively, "Can you tell me where the drawings are, if you can sell them to me, and how much you want?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled and waved a finger in front of her eyes, making a gesture of ''no'', "Those blueprints are not on me. Oh, there are no ready-made blueprints either."


    Qiu Lingdi frowned and looked at Song Xiangsi with a hint of displeasure in his eyes. He felt that this little girl was playing a joke on him. His voice also turned solemn as he asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Shopkeeper, no need to be so anxious. Just listen to my boss finish." Meng Ling Xuan drank a mouthful of tea in silence, then calmly spoke. His voice was not loud, but it carried a bit of majesty.


    Qiu Lingzhi was no ordinary business owner. From the first glance he took of Meng Ling Xuan, he knew that he was no ordinary person. Moreover, he was somewhat mysterious and unfathomable. Even he was unable to determine the true identity of this place.


    Hearing him speak, the anger in his chest secretly subsided. However, he heard Song Xiangsi say at this moment, "Shopkeeper Qiu, I just said that the blueprints were not ready because all the designs are here."


    As she spoke, she extended a hand and pointed at her head, glancing at Qiu Lingpi with a smile that was not a smile.


    Qiu Lingpi choked and narrowed his eyes, sizing up Song Xiangsi for a while. Throughout the entire process, Song Xiangsi''s expression had been indifferent and not the least bit nervous.


    This made him even more suspicious. Could it be that he really met a rich man in this poor village?


    He couldn''t care so much anymore. Thinking of those new sets of furniture, he looked around the living room that Song Xiangsi had designed. It looked clean and bright, transparent and comfortable.


    Therefore, he secretly gritted his teeth and stood up from his chair. He clasped his hands at Song Xiangsi and invited her in a rather formal manner, "Lady, I''d like to hire you to be my design master for this furniture shop. What do you think ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi was secretly delighted. She had finally achieved what she wanted, but she maintained a cool expression on her face. With one hand holding her head, she lazily looked at Qiu Lingpi and said slowly, "My design is very expensive ¡­"


    Qiu Lingdi frowned. "Name your price."


    In his heart, as long as it wasn''t too excessive, his family would still be able to afford it.


    Song Xiangsi smiled, extended her hand and made a gesture.


    Seeing this, Qiu Lingju couldn''t help but laugh. "Five taels of silver a month? "Sure, sure ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Song Xiangsi waved her hand, smiled, and said happily, "No, shopkeeper, I said fifty taels. Not only that, you have to give me ten taels of silver for every set you sell in the future."


    "What!" Qiu Lingdi was so startled that he immediately stood up from his chair, his face turning gloomy in an instant. "Miss''s appetite is too big!"

 C27

    Qiu Lingipi felt that Song Xiangsi did not know what was good for her. He had sincerely come today, but he did not expect her to ask so much.


    One had to know that even the master of his shop could only get thirty silver taels a month, and that was with his brotherhood. For an average master of a furniture store, twenty taels was already quite a lot.


    Song Xiangsi had asked for fifty silver taels as soon as he asked for a commission. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    Qiu Lingdi snorted coldly. "Since Miss doesn''t have the sincerity to cooperate, then let''s just treat it as me coming here for nothing today." With that, he flung his sleeves and turned to leave.


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly. The teacup in her pure white palm spun in a circle before finally firmly closing.


    Her voice was not soft, but it made Qiu Lingpi''s footsteps suddenly stop, "You can give me an exception of 50 taels a month, but I guarantee that you can sell 100 sets of furniture every month. If you don''t have one set, you can exchange it for 100 taels of silver.


    Saying this, her voice slightly paused, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. She opened her mouth once more and slowly said, "Shopkeeper Qiu, you didn''t lose out either!"


    Qiu Lingpi was completely shocked. He suddenly turned around and looked at Song Xiangsi in disbelief, "Selling a hundred sets in a month, how can one set earn a hundred taels of silver?"


    Song Xiangsi looked at him, the smile on her face did not fade as she nodded lightly, "Yes, with my design, I can save as much space as possible. Of course, I will also recommend the highest performance wood for you based on my own unique design, and other than that, due to the novelty of the design, it will definitely attract a large number of wealthy merchants to order.


    Qiu Lingdi''s expression changed again and again. His gaze sized up Song Xiangsi with disbelief written all over his face. It was as if a stormy sea of emotions had surged in his heart.


    He truly did not dare to believe that such an ingenious and logical marketing method would actually have the mouth of a little country girl.


    This time, he did not dare to underestimate Song Xiangsi. Not to mention whether the plan she proposed could be implemented, just her courage and experience was enough to make him respect her.


    Qiu Lingpi walked back to his seat and sat down, a glint of light flickering in his eyes. After some thought, he nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "Alright, I will believe you. According to your terms, I will pay you fifty silver taels per month as a monthly fee. In addition, I will also give you two silver taels for selling a set of furniture."


    No matter what, he had to seize this opportunity. If it was really as Song Xiangsi had said, his store would definitely be big, and he might even bring fame to the capital.


    Thinking up to this point, Qiu Lingpi could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. He was an ambitious businessman, but he was also very cautious when doing things.


    Thus, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards Song Xiangsi. Suddenly, he smiled, "However, young lady, you have to promise me that the sales volume mentioned earlier will be one hundred a month."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and smiled easily. Her pale face was brimming with confidence.


    "Of course. If I can''t do it, I won''t take any money."


    Hearing her guarantee, Qiu Lingpi was finally relieved. "That girl will come to work tomorrow."


    Song Xiangsi nodded. After some thought, she decided to tell Qiu Lingpi in advance, "If you really want to achieve the sales that I''ve told you about, then you have to do as I say."


    Qiu Lingpi nodded and replied solemnly, "Of course."


    There was no doubt that there was no need to suspect anything. Since he had already decided to cooperate with Song Xiangsi, he would definitely not have any doubts. He would just treat it as a gamble.


    Song Xiangsi was very satisfied, and she praised the two brothers very much. Inwardly, she heaved a sigh of relief, and raised her teacup towards Qiu Lingpi, smiling as she said: "Then I thank shopkeeper Qiu for my trust. I, Song Xiangsi, will definitely not disappoint shopkeeper."


    In this way, the matter was settled. After Qiu Lingpi was sent away, his siblings surrounded him and chattered on beside Song Xiangsi.


    "Elder sister, who is that person?" Song Cheng looked curiously at the direction that Keeper Qiu had walked in and asked Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi smiled, rubbed Song Cheng''s head and explained softly, "It''s the person who gave us the silver."


    "Puff ¡­"


    The tea that Meng Fangxuan had just drunk was caught off guard by Song Xiangsi''s senseless words. He was so agitated that he spat it out. He looked at Song Xiangsi with a complicated expression as the corner of his mouth faintly twitched.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows, completely ignoring him as she explained the reason to her brothers and sisters.


    When the two little fellows heard her, they looked at her with incomparable adoration and disbelief. "Big Sister, can you really earn over two hundred silver coins every month in the future?"


    Song Xiaoxiao''s mouth was wide open enough for an egg to fit inside. That was two hundred taels of silver. She had never dreamed of that, but she had never thought that her sister would be able to earn that much money in a month.


    It had to be known that in villages like theirs, every household''s savings were all less than 20 taels of silver. Even the Lin Clan''s life could only be exchanged for 10 taels of silver.


    Two hundred silver was already a sky-high price.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and pointed to her own head, patiently coaxing her two younger brothers and sisters, "So, no matter what you do, you have to learn how to use your brain. Knowledge is power. Using your brain for money is the most time-saving business."


    Song Cheng stared at him with a pair of big black eyes, nodding as if he didn''t understand what he meant. He pursed his pink lips, and solemnly said: "Okay, when I grow up, I will definitely work with my sister to earn money. That way, my sister can rest."


    The little bun had now become Song Xiangsi''s number one little delinquent. Meng Liangxuan smiled and shook his head, looking at the three siblings huddled together. The light in his eyes became gentler, and his heart actually had a faint feeling of tranquility.


    Song Xiangsi was slightly moved. She rubbed the little guy''s head and went to the kitchen to cook a delicious Chinese meal. She also made some scones and some simple porridge with egg and fried some side dishes.


    After finishing her work, she let out a long sigh of relief and turned around to see the man leaning against the door frame. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    she asked him, taking off her apron.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised an eyebrow, his lips curving into a faint smile. He didn''t answer her question. Instead, his gaze fell upon the things that had been prepared in the kitchen.

 C28

    "I was wondering why you haven''t gone to sleep yet. It turns out you''re cooking delicious food here. I''m so hungry from smelling the fragrance." Meng Fangxuan laughed as he spoke.


    Song Xiangsi felt that this person had a dog''s nose and came just by smelling the scent. She also giggled, "If you''re hungry, then eat some food first. I''ve made a lot, it''s enough for you guys to eat for one day."


    However, Meng Fanxuan didn''t eat. Instead, he turned around and followed behind Song Xiangsi. "We''re going to work tomorrow. Why are you still making food for us today?" "You''re worried?"


    He was right.


    Song Xiangsi stopped in her tracks. Ever since she teleported here, she had brought her younger brother and sister with her man. She did not expect that she would have to go out and start a new business so soon.


    "You are truly a bit worried. As a coarse old man, you don''t know how to cook anything good. Don''t be so hungry to my brothers and sisters."


    The light in Meng Fangxuan''s eyes flickered slightly. He smiled and went forward to rub her head. "I''ll send you off in the future."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. She turned around to look, but all she saw was the back of a man who had already entered the bedroom.


    A warm feeling suddenly rose in her heart. In her previous life, she was completely unaffected by food and clothing, but she didn''t feel the warmth of family love. She needed to struggle for everything, and if she was happy, no one could share it with her.


    Although she was a bit poor in this life, having a mother who sacrificed her life for her, her adorable siblings, and a mule who was better than family even than family made her feel very warm.


    After all, money could be earned anywhere, but only family was hard to find. Being poor was never difficult for her!


    Song Xiangsi looked at the stars again and smiled. With a sweet smile and a satisfied sigh, she turned around and returned to her room.


    When she closed the door, the door to Meng Lianxuan''s room was quietly opened. The man''s gaze was deep and his dark pupils flickered with an indescribable emotion. Finally, he smiled and closed the door as well.


    The next day, before daybreak, Song Xiangsi washed up and then pulled Meng Fangxuan to the county town.


    After all, she should do her duty after receiving such a high salary.


    The ox-cart from the village was already waiting for them. Song Xiangsi and Zhexiu got on the ox-cart, followed by several other villagers. With the morning sunlight shining on them, they went to the county.


    The two of them bought two steamed buns on the way to the bottom, and two more for their younger brother and sister. After having Meng Ling Xuan bring them back, Song Xiangsi took a deep breath and went straight to the furniture store.


    The shopkeeper had already told her that Song Xiangsi was about to become the shop''s furniture designer when he returned to the store yesterday. Therefore, when she went today, the waiter directly brought her to the backyard, where the head master had brought his apprentices to make furniture.


    She went in to take a look. Uncle Liu was busy with the furniture. When he saw her, he smiled and greeted her, "Little girl, you''re here."


    Song Xiangsi was also smiling as she greeted everyone. She was originally beautiful, but with such a cute smile, she immediately attracted a large amount of goodwill.


    "The Lovesick girl is here."


    Qiu Lingpi had obviously just gotten up and was greeting him with a smile. Beside him stood a woman with a bun on her head and a pearl hairpin. Her body was slightly plump and her body exuded an aura of wealth.


    When she saw that Qiu Lingpi was looking at her with an amiable expression and recalled what he had said yesterday, she was so shocked that she wanted to give Song Xiangsi fifty taels of silver a month as a monthly allowance.


    When she saw that Song Xiangsi was so beautiful today, she felt a little jealousy and a little suspicion. Could it be that her husband had taken a fancy to this girl, which was why he gave her so much money!?


    The more Jin Xiang Yu thought about it, the more frightened she became. Her gaze towards Song Xiangsi also became more and more unfriendly.


    Song Xiangsi did not know that the other side had already thought up so much information. She could only act in a humble manner as she introduced Qiu Lingzhi to her.


    "This is my wife, Jin Xiangyu."


    Jade in gold?


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. This name was truly... Wealth. The corner of her mouth slightly twitched, but she still politely cupped her hands towards Jin Xiangyu, imitating the way men greeted each other.


    Right now, she was doing business outside the sect, so she couldn''t be looked down upon by others.


    Jin Xiangyu humphed inwardly. Although she disliked Song Xiangsi, she had no choice but to suppress the anger in her heart due to Qiu Lingpi''s presence. She looked at Song Xiangsi and gave her a courteous nod.


    He thought that he must find an opportunity to chase this foxy girl out of the furniture shop. With such a beautiful girl wandering around in front of his husband, he couldn''t guarantee that he would end up with something bad someday.


    Song Xiangsi did not understand where the hostility came from, but she still bowed politely.


    After meeting up with the people inside the store, Qiu Lingpi led Song Xiangsi to the place where she designed the blueprints, leaving out the second room in the backyard to give her a temporary job.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the simple arrangement inside and felt rather satisfied. After thinking for a moment, she called Qiu Lingpi and Uncle Chen over to discuss what to do next with the two of them.


    The first step was to change the marketing model of the furniture shop. The original furniture shop was like most other ancient furniture shops, they built the items and left them in the shop for the customers to choose to buy.


    Song Xiangsi suggested that the master and her men create a simple set of furniture design and place it in a special place. That place would have to go through her design and be renovated according to her intentions.


    A small modern furniture experience, that''s about it.


    "In short, we do not sell the things there. We only provide guests to enjoy the experiments. If you like it, you can contact the shopkeeper and order it. Write the date and send it."


    As soon as she said it, she understood that it was to find a special place to place the items there for the guests to experience.


    "But ¡­" "He was a little hesitant. After all, they had never accepted this kind of idea before. Since it was chosen by the guests, they could just sell it to them." If the customer has taken a fancy to it, they will definitely ask for it immediately. If we refuse, I''m afraid it will be embarrassing. "


    Song Xiangsi smiled, her face full of confidence, "Don''t worry, shopkeeper Qiu, we only need to say it before the customers choose to buy them, this place is for guests to try it out. If they really want to buy it, they should say that this thing has already been tried out by others, and I''m afraid it''s worn out.


    Shopkeeper Qiu''s eyes lit up. "That''s true."


    Uncle Liu heard Song Xiangsi''s idea and was extremely in favor of it.

 C29

    After a quick calculation, the three of them started to get busy. Song Xiangsi drew a new design as fast as she could, and Uncle Liu brought his men to the yard. As time was of the essence, all the apprentices used it to follow suit.


    On the other hand, Shopkeeper Qiu had brought his men to vacate the front of the restaurant and renovate it as Song Xiangsi had said.


    Just as Song Xiangsi had said, the entrance to the store had been covered by a piece of cloth for the past few days, waiting to reopen so as to give everyone a new appearance.


    Jin Xiangyu was displeased to see Song Xiangsi causing such a big commotion. She wandered around the store all day, trying to pick a fight with him.


    He said that shopkeeper Qiu had spent so much manpower and resources on such a mess. If Song Xiangsi was lying to them and no one came to buy it, then he would be in deep trouble.


    Shopkeeper Qiu had always had a carefree personality and was very optimistic about Song Xiangsi''s suggestion. He did not listen to Jin Xiangyu''s nagging and was annoyed by her to not come to the lobby again.


    Golden Fragrance was even more unhappy. She had the intuition that Song Xiangsi had bewitched Qiu Lingpi into ignoring the profits of the restaurant and causing trouble with her.


    She felt anxious and anxious at the same time. She felt a great sense of crisis.


    Afraid that Qiu Lingzhi would really be angry, she no longer dared to wander around the lobby. She could only wander around where Song Xiangsi drew the blueprint for her.


    Song Xiangsi did not know her purpose, and could not be bothered with it. He just pretended that she did not exist and focused on drawing his blueprints.


    Jin Xiangyu saw that she did not put her, the Lady Boss, in her eyes, so she was anxious and angry at the same time. She gritted her teeth and angrily glared at Song Xiangsi as she angrily left.


    However, she was not willing to give up. She swore in her heart that she would give Song Xiangsi a taste of her own strength.


    Therefore, on a sunny afternoon, Song Xiangsi was drawing a blueprint while Uncle Liu was in the yard leading the apprentices to play with the furniture, while Qiu Lingpi was still leading the people to decorate it.


    Amidst the tranquility, Jin Xiangyu''s piercing scream suddenly rang out.


    Jin Xiangyu was sitting in the living room with a flustered look on her face. In her hand was a makeup case, and as soon as she saw Qiu Lingzhi, her eyes immediately turned red. She leaned her plump body over and whined.


    "Boss, the gold bracelet that I married is gone. My mother specifically made it for me."


    Qiu Lingpi''s expression immediately turned cold. Although he normally did not flirt with Jin Xiangyu, he was deeply fond of her in his heart. Otherwise, he would have taken her in as his concubine.


    When he saw his wife crying so bitterly and without doing anything, she thought, he immediately sent his servants to rummage through the house. A dozen or so people had searched the house but were unable to find anything.


    Qiu Lingpi''s face immediately turned cold. Golden Fragrance sobbed for a long time. When she saw the time, her eyes turned red as she went over and reminded him in a small voice: "Boss, didn''t we get robbed?"


    There were many people walking in and out of the furniture shop every day. It was quite possible that someone had stolen the furniture. The courtyard was only so big, otherwise, it would have been impossible to find it.


    "Investigate!" He had to find out who did it! Once we find out the truth, I will definitely not let such a thing go! "


    Everyone looked at each other with ugly expressions.


    No matter what era, this kind of petty thief was the most detestable.


    Song Xiangsi was also surprised. She did not expect to encounter such a situation. She did not think much of it and brought her men to the place where she worked.


    She had searched every inch of the yard, including the dorms of the apprentices, so she was naturally no exception.


    He had never thought that it would be Song Xiangsi.


    However, the item was found right where Song Xiangsi was working. Everyone''s expression changed as they looked at Song Xiangsi strangely.


    "It''s really you. I knew that you came to my house with ill intentions, first urging my husband to change the shop, and now stealing my dowry. It seems to me that you are here to eat and drink here, purposely delaying for time, wanting to steal more things at home."


    Song Xiangsi''s expression immediately darkened. Raising her arm, she firmly received the palm strike from Jin Xiangyu. With a cold look in her eyes, she said, "Madam, be cautious."


    She hated being wronged the most, so it was impossible for her to take the rap for no reason!


    He frowned as he looked at Song Xiangsi with a heavy gaze. Pulling the golden jade into his arms, he said in a deep voice, "Xiangsi girl, explain to me how you found the item there."


    He did not believe it was Song Xiangsi, but it was indeed found in her room.


    Song Xiangsi frowned. Now that the evidence was all here, no matter how she looked at it, she could not dispel the suspicion. She really did not know how to explain it.


    She bit her lip and did not speak.


    Jin Xiangyu secretly laughed, but she was still sobbing as she said, "You talk about you, you''re such a smart and smart girl." Jin Xiangyu secretly laughed, but she was still sobbing as she said, "You talk about you, you''re a good and smart girl, and you''re a smart and smart girl.


    She took a step back and blocked the path of Qiu Lingipi''s love affair.


    But she never would have thought that she was actually smart. The two of them simply didn''t have this kind of thought.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi''s gaze had immediately turned cold, Qiu Lingpi''s expression also turned slightly ugly, causing Jin Xiangyu to shut her mouth.


    Golden Fragrance felt that Qiu Lingpi was still looking at this b * tch even though he had already reached this stage. She was not worried, so she didn''t want to shut her mouth.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Head, if you really have taken a fancy to her, you can just accept her. You''re just a country girl, so you can treat my gold bracelet as a betrothal gift."


    "Heh ¡ª Our boss has a delicate body. He is not some ordinary country girl, yet he is going to be your concubine? I''m afraid you guys can''t take it! "


    Just at this moment, a cold and low voice that contained hidden ridicule slowly sounded out.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart trembled. As expected, she turned around and saw Meng Liangxuan slowly walking over. The man had a handsome face with a smile that was not a smile. His dark eyes were tainted with a red rage.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi turn around, Meng Fanxuan smiled. This smile was as gentle and beautiful as a blooming mountain flower, causing flowers to blossom in Song Xiangsi''s heart and warming her entire person with a sweet fragrance.


    Meng Ling Xuan walked up and grabbed Song Xiangsi with one hand to protect her back. He stretched out his arm and threw a little girl onto the ground. He raised his eyes and swept over her with a cold gaze.


    "Explain yourself, madame."

 C30

    The moment the little girl was thrown to the ground, she started to sob and cry.


    Everyone was confused and looked curiously at Meng Ling Xuan. Some of them recognized the servant girl on the ground and exclaimed, "Xiao Hong? I was wondering why I didn''t see you just now. "


    When Jin Xiangyu saw Xiao Hong, her face paled. If it weren''t for Qiu Lingpi''s support, she would have fallen to the ground a long time ago.


    Seeing her expression, Song Xiangsi knew there was something fishy about it. She coldly glanced at Xiao Hong and asked, "Speak, is this matter related to you!?"


    Qiu Lingpi was no fool. At this moment, he also understood what was going on. He stared coldly at the maidservant on the ground and bellowed, "Did you steal this?"


    Little Red was still sobbing and did not answer. Meng Liangxuan''s eyes turned cold and he humphed deeply, "Huh?"


    Little Red was just a little girl who had never seen any worldly matters. Being frightened by him, coupled with the fact that she had already been taught a lesson by Meng Ling Xuan, she was well aware of how scary this person was, so she hurriedly told him about what had happened.


    "It really has nothing to do with me. It''s Madam ¡­ Madame told me to put the bracelet in Miss Song''s room. "


    "Shut up, you stupid girl, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    However, Qiu Lingpi''s expression had already sunk. His cold eyes landed on her body. Golden Fragrance Yu became even more anxious.


    "Head, you must believe me. It must be the fault of this little girl. She was afraid that she stole something from me, which is why she framed me!"


    As she spoke, she glared fiercely at Meng Fanxuan and coldly said, "It must be this man. In order to help Song Xiangsi get rid of the charges, he turned Xiao Hong into his opponent, and even brought the blame onto me!"


    "Yes, they are in the same group!"


    Jin Xiangyu was in a hurry to make a complaint, and her usual dignified and steady demeanor was gone.


    She was not a scheming woman, much less someone who knew how to act. Thus, with just a glance, Qiu Lingpi could tell that she was lying. Disappointment flashed across her black eyes as she waved her hand, allowing someone to drag Xiao Hong out.


    "She committed the act of stealing. After the incident, she even slandered the matriarch. She hit the twenty big boards. Throw her out."


    Little Red was scared to death. Tears were streaming down her face as she begged for mercy, but Qiu Lingpi was determined. He waved for someone to drag Little Red away and then turned to look at Song Xiangsi, smiling as he apologized.


    "The servants in the house do not understand the rules. Please forgive me for wronging Miss Song."


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips. Although she did not like being wronged by others and was extremely dissatisfied with the narrow-minded Jindan, she still nodded in agreement on account of how Qiu Lingpi had always believed in her.


    Jin Xiangyu pouted and felt relieved, but at the same time, she also felt a bit unhappy. She wanted to say something, but was stopped by a cold glare from Qiu Lingdi. She could only roll her eyes and shut her mouth.


    Today, when Song Xiangsi was about to leave, Qiu Lingpi left the two of them to eat at home in order to express his apologies. Originally, Song Xiangsi wanted to refuse, but Meng Ling Xuan disliked having Song Xiangsi stay.


    However, he could not bear with Qiu Lingzhi''s invitation. In addition, Uncle Liu also stayed behind, saying that the store was about to reopen and would like to discuss further.


    Song Xiangsi had no choice but to pull Meng Ling Xuan to stay. Xiao Hong was chased out of the house, and her family was short of manpower. Thus, Jin Xiang Yu was summoned by Qiu Lingzhi to the kitchen to help.


    Golden Fragrance was extremely dissatisfied. She stood against the wall of the kitchen, not moving an inch. She was directing the women''s work until the dishes were ready. Then, she reluctantly carried the dishes into the living room.


    Just as he reached the door, he heard Song Xiangsi''s plan, saying that he must not be greedy in the first three days and that he had to limited the sales volume. However, he accepted the reservation.


    She curled her lips, thinking that this damned girl had quite a lot of schemes in her heart. In the end, she couldn''t help but ask, "Right now, it''s said so lightly, but I just don''t know. When the time comes, who will pay?"


    As she said this, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes inside. Even if she lost, it wouldn''t be a loss to her, Song Xiangsi. No wonder this girl was so conflicted.


    Song Xiangsi could not be bothered with her and could only reply with a smile that was not a smile, "When the time comes, Madam will just watch."


    Jin Xiangyu curled her lips. The atmosphere was awkward for a moment, so Qiu Lingdi hurried out to smooth things over. "My wife has always been this straightforward. She''s worried about the profits and losses, so she just said it out loud. Hahaha ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi curled her lips into a smile and did not say a word. She grumbled inwardly. There were always people who treated being rude as being straightforward!


    However, lovers were always different. It was just a matter of a couple. Who cares about her? As long as it doesn''t get in her way and she doesn''t earn money, it''s fine.


    Because there were guests here today, Qiu Lingpi arranged for people to make a few more dishes, eight meat dishes and five different kinds of dishes. Because there were guests here today, Qiu Lingpi also arranged for people to make a few additional dishes, eight meat and five five five different kinds of dishes.


    Perhaps these dishes were considered good in an ordinary person''s home. In fact, they were comparable to the dishes cooked by the head chef of a restaurant in a county. However, in front of Song Xiangsi, they were not even worth looking at.


    She had always been a picky eater, so she had no interest in these things.


    Even Meng Xuanxuan only meaningfully ate a few mouthfuls before putting down his chopsticks. His handsome brows slightly knitted as he thought to ask Song Xiangsi to provide more food for him when he returned.


    His mouth was already being cultivated by Song Xiangsi. Not only was he on the verge of starving to death, he could not even eat the food cooked by others.


    Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but feel depressed. He thought to himself that he must think of a way in the future to coax Song Xiang Si into coming home, cook for him, and warm his bed!


    Only after eating two bowls of rice did Qiu Lingpi realize that the dishes in front of the two of them had not been touched at all. He could not help but feel curious. He thought for a moment and was still unable to hold back from asking.


    "I don''t think the two of you have much appetite. Is it because the food is not to your liking?"


    Song Xiangsi hurriedly shook her head. Although she knew it was impolite to do so, she could not force herself to eat after forcing herself to be late. For a moment, she could not find any excuse, so she could only poke Meng Ling Xuan with her arm. Asking him to help her out.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t care about that much. He glanced at the dishes on the table, then pulled the corners of his lips and bluntly said, "That''s right. Compared to the food cooked by our boss, there''s simply no way to eat it."


    Speaking of which, his lips curled up into a smile, and his chin tilted upwards. He even had a sense of honor.


    Qiu Lingpi was surprised. "Oh?" Is it that exaggerated? "


    He had originally thought that since Song Xiangsi and Meng Lianxuan usually lived in the countryside, their food would be rather coarse. Today''s feast of fish and meat, with all sorts of delicious dishes, should be very popular.

 C31

    When Jin Xiangyu heard this, she complimented Song Xiangsi again and immediately became unhappy. She pouted her lips and mockingly said, "You really don''t feel ashamed to boast. A country bumpkin, you know what''s good and what''s not?"


    "Madam!" Qiu Lingpi scolded with a frown, which made Jin Xiangyu even more infuriated. She felt that her boss was no longer taking her seriously anymore. He was always defending this little girl!


    She smiled coldly and looked provocatively at Song Xiangsi, "Words are useless. Since your follower said that you cook well, why don''t you cook well for me and broaden my horizons. See how amazing the food is?"


    Song Xiangsi frowned. Although she did not like showing off her culinary skills, she did not want to cause trouble in order to convince Jin Xiangyu.


    "Alright, then I''ll show some skill and let Madam have a taste."


    She was sure that Song Xiangsi was exaggerating to show off her culinary skills, so she definitely would not agree. She did not expect that she would agree so readily. Golden Fragrance was surprised for a moment, but then she thought for a moment.


    He was afraid that she was in a hurry to show off and embarrass him when the time came!


    When Jin Xiangyu thought of this, she let her go. "Sure, there are still a lot of things in the kitchen. Miss Song, please go. If you need help, you can call for a wife."


    She sat there leisurely, lazily talking, already anxious to see Song Xiangsi''s joke.


    Song Xiangsi could be considered to have a better understanding of Jinxiang Yu. She knew what she was thinking the moment she saw the look in her eyes. She did not mind that at all. She pursed her lips and greeted the others before going to the kitchen.


    Qiu Lingzhi smiled, afraid that Song Xiangsi would be embarrassed in the future, so she could only embarrassedly say in advance, "Lovesick has always been a proud and arrogant girl who likes to fight for first place in everything. If there''s anything good, it''s not good. I hope everyone will give me some face."


    As he spoke, he raised his glass and clinked it with the others.


    Meng Huaxuan took a bite out of him, but he was very dissatisfied with this natural and familiar explanation.


    He sounded like he belonged to Acacia!


    The light in his eyes dimmed as he calmly put down his blanket. He smiled and said in a calm and composed manner, "Don''t worry, shopkeeper Qiu. Our boss will definitely make your eyes shine."


    Seeing him so confident, the others didn''t say anything more. They smiled and tried to smooth things over, saying that they were looking forward to it.


    Jin Xiangyu rolled her eyes and followed him out.


    Song Xiangsi went to the kitchen and walked around in a circle. Looking at the ingredients on the table, she had a rough idea of the recipe.


    First make a fried pork sauce, tiger skin chicken claws, and then a fried potato shredded, that would be perfect.


    Just as she was about to start work, she saw the crabs in the vats and was pleasantly surprised. She didn''t expect that there would be crabs like these in this ancient era where materials were scarce.


    She narrowed her eyes and rubbed her chin with her slender fingers. She was hesitating as to whether she should make this crab.


    However, she didn''t know about the price of crabs here. If it was very expensive, then it would definitely be used as a form of courtesy. Then it would be used by her.


    She restrained herself and forced herself to look away from the crab.


    When Jin Xiangyu arrived, she saw Song Xiangsi staring at the giant crab in the vat and could not help but chuckle. Disdain flashed in her eyes as she walked forward.


    "Miss Song has grown up in the countryside. I''m afraid she has never seen this before." She was certain that Song Xiangsi, a girl living in poverty, had never seen a rare object like a crab. Thus, she wanted to show off in front of her and let her know who she was.


    As he thought about it, he explained arrogantly, "This is a crab. "They are the favorite food of the people in the coastal areas. It took a great deal of effort for the boss to get someone to help him transport some."


    She chuckled and put on an appearance of superiority over others, "It''s not strange that Miss Song doesn''t know."


    Actually, she only knew a little about it and could only show off the origin of the crab to Song Xiangsi. However, she did not know the cooking method, so she kept it in the vat for so long without letting anyone cook it.


    Song Xiangsi could also see this point. She glanced at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Then Madame, do you know how to cook this crab?"


    Jin Xiangyu''s laughter suddenly stopped. A trace of embarrassment appeared on her face, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "Of course I know."


    Song Xiangsi laughed and retreated to the side, "Then Madam, please do it. I also want to know what the things brought over from the sea taste like. From your words, I want to have a taste of them."


    Jin Xiangyu choked as her expression changed. She had not expected Song Xiangsi to actually let her do it. She gritted her teeth and cast a glance at her with a noble and cold look before coldly snorting.


    "Such an expensive item like this is something our boss would keep for his guests. Wouldn''t it be a waste if I just gave it to you to eat?"


    Her words were impolite and filled with disdain towards Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi was not annoyed. Instead, the smile on her face deepened, "Really?"


    Jin Xiangyu uncomfortably shook her head. "Of course."


    "Lady Boss, don''t tell me you don''t know how to make this crab yourself?" Song Xiangsi''s eyes curved as she looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Her eyes were clear and black. Being stared at by such a gaze, Jin Xiangyu felt goosebumps all over her body and felt a little guilty. In the end, she turned angry from embarrassment and shouted at Song Xiangsi: "Hmph ¡ª what do you know, I don''t know? Can''t you? "


    Song Xiangsi raised her brows and calmly replied, "Of course."


    Girl, you don''t know where I was when I was playing with crabs in the big hotels.


    She felt that a country bumpkin girl should have a face full of envy and embarrassment when facing a rich woman like her. She must definitely look up to her and her boss and live on with her nose in the world.


    Not only was Song Xiangsi prettier than her, even her bearing was slightly superior to hers. How could Jin Xiangyu not be annoyed by this? Thus, when Song Xiangsi mentioned it, she felt a fire igniting in her heart.


    "Pei, you''re just a country bumpkin ¡­"


    Halfway through her words, she suddenly paused, rolled her eyes, and then suddenly coughed, "Since you know how to make this thing, then you can give it a try."


    She laughed coldly in her heart, feeling that Song Xiangsi was just bragging and wanted to force her to submit. She could not fall for this girl''s tricks, she could not afford to be cowardly.


    Song Xiangsi was not in a hurry to make a move. She raised her eyebrows and glanced at Jin Xiangyu with a smile that was not a smile, "Just now, the Lady Boss said that this item is valuable. Aren''t you afraid of being debased by me?"

 C32

    Jin Xiangyu humphed. She was even more certain in her heart that Song Xiangsi did not know how to make crabs. That was why she had stalled for time and refused to cook any crabs. She felt even more pleased with herself now, thinking that she must see him make a fool of himself.


    Perhaps her boss would think that she wasted her food ingredients and chased her out. That was what she wanted the most.


    Jin Xiangyu looked at her and gave an impatient sneer. "If I let you do it, then do it. If you blame me for it, then I will bear the burden."


    Song Xiangsi was overjoyed. She was finally able to eat seafood, but she did not show it on her face. On the contrary, she appeared extremely regretful. Her brows were knitted together as she rolled up her sleeves and reached out her hands to fish.


    Just as her hand approached, the originally motionless crab suddenly extended its large pincers and rushed towards her. Luckily, Song Xiangsi''s reaction speed was quick, and she dodged it with an even faster speed.


    She frowned and pretended to be annoyed. "Really, this thing is scary."


    Jin Xiang Yu covered her mouth and secretly laughed. She didn''t show it on her face, but Song Xiang Si seemed to go back on her words, "This crab is just like that, you be careful, aiya ¡­" I''ve already forgotten my business after talking to you for such a long time. When I get back, I still need to talk to the manager about something.


    He then left in a good mood.


    When her figure disappeared from the kitchen, Lovesick couldn''t hold back her laughter. Her pretty lips curved up into a smile, and her pair of big black eyes stared at the crab''s body, as if they were flashing.


    "Little crabs, let Big Sis serve you well!"


    She let out a mischievous laugh. Her hands and feet swiftly grabbed the crab shell, lifting it up. Her movements were very skilled, without the slightest trace of her previous cowardice.


    After quickly preparing the ingredients, Song Xiangsi prepared to boil some oil. Today, she was going to show off her skills and cook spicy crabs for the ancient people to try.


    Of course, the most important thing was that she was also hungry.


    When Jin Xiangyu came out of the kitchen, she went straight to the living room. Seeing that Qiu Lingpi and the other men were still drinking and talking, she smiled and walked in, saying, "This girl has sharp eyes. The crabs we kept were never eaten, so when he went in, he immediately took a fancy to them and asked me what they were.


    "That thing is expensive. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to do anything bad, but she insisted on doing it. I had no choice but to let her do it."


    She covered her mouth with a smile, showing her love for the younger generation but laughing coldly in her heart, waiting for Song Xiangsi to mess things up and receive her boss''s scoldings.


    Meng Ling Xuan drank a mouthful of wine in silence. His face was expressionless, devoid of any emotions.


    Crab?


    He had seen quite a few of them before, and to him, they weren''t anything special. As long as Lovesick was happy, he could easily destroy hundreds or thousands of them.


    However, Qiu Lingpi slightly frowned. He had dragged his friend here from such a far away place and spent a lot of manpower and materials to bring it over. The taste was extremely delicious, and he had always wanted to give it a try.


    If Song Xiangsi didn''t know how to make it, wouldn''t that mean that he had ruined it? However, after thinking for a while, he finally understood. No one in the mansion would make it anyway. If he gave it to Xiangsi, she might give him a new surprise.


    Jin Xiangyu saw that he didn''t care much about it, so she pouted. She was unhappy, but the others were immediately interested when they heard about this rare crab. They started to clamor about what it was.


    She cleared her throat and began to talk to the people. However, she did not understand much about crabs, and many of them were exaggerated by her, purposely saying things that were extremely rare and caused waves of exclamations among the people around her.


    Some people clicked their tongues in wonder and felt that Song Xiangsi had debased him, sighing in their hearts.


    Jin Xiangyu was overjoyed when she saw this.


    An hour had passed, yet there was still no sound from the kitchen. Everyone was anxious from waiting and wanted to see what the crab looked like, so Jin Xiangyu sent her wife to urge it on, hoping to embarrass Song Xiangsi as soon as possible.


    Coincidentally, Song Xiangsi had arrived at that moment as well, a plate of fried meat with sauce in her hand. Just as she reached the door, the fragrance had already drifted in.


    A fragrant smell wafted into the air. Everyone smelled it and felt a sense of ecstasy as they stared at the plate in Song Xiangsi''s hands like tigers and wolves.


    "Lovesick girl, what did you do to make it so fragrant?" Uncle Liu liked to eat the most, so he couldn''t help but ask while chuckling.


    Meng Ling Xuan silently put down the wine cup in his hand. His dark eyes stared intently at Song Xiangsi''s body, revealing a gentle ray of light.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and gave a simple introduction of the fried meat and then went to bring another plate. After a while, a few dishes had already been served. They were frantically fighting over them, praising Song Xiangsi with their thumbs up.


    Song Xiangsi smiled bashfully. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous as he spoke frankly to everyone.


    Jin Xiangyu was unhappy. Seeing that Song Xiangsi was not only not slapped, but also praised by everyone, she was so angry that her chest felt stuffy.


    She rolled her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She looked towards Song Xiangsi and suddenly asked, "Girl, we only have these dishes. Didn''t you just say that you were going to make us a crab to taste?"


    Her eyes were filled with ill intentions as she waited to use her final trump card to cause Song Xiangsi to receive criticism.


    Unexpectedly, Song Xiangsi only gave her a meaningful glance before turning around and entering the kitchen.


    Jin Xiangyu''s heart skipped a beat. She had a faint premonition that something bad was about to happen.


    She forcefully suppressed the panic in her heart as she consoled herself. Song Xiangsi''s cowardly performance just now was definitely because she had never seen a crab before. It must be that she was deliberately mystifying it, it must be so!


    When she thought here, Jin Xiangyu finally calmed down. With a sneer on her face, she quietly waited for Song Xiangsi to make a fool of herself.


    After a while, Song Xiangsi came back with a plate in her hands. All the crabs were cut in half by her, and they were wrapped in a rich, fragrant broth. Just looking at it made her feel full of appetite.


    Especially when the fragrance assaulted their noses. Everyone''s appetite was instantly awakened. Some even couldn''t help drooling from their mouths, wanting to quickly have a taste.


    The soup was thick and delicious, and it was very delicious just by looking at it.


    Even Meng Fanxuan''s eyes lit up. He did not expect Song Xiangsi to give him such a pleasant surprise every time she visited.


    Qiu Lingpi''s eyes were glued onto the plate, unable to move at all. If it were not for his astonishing mental fortitude, he would have even rushed forward to grab the plate and gobble it down.


    Jin Xiangyu gritted her teeth as she saw the crowd''s exaggerated expressions. She secretly resented them in her heart. She hadn''t thought that even her boss would like this girl''s food so much.


    In fact, she couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva just now.

 C33

    Golden Fragrance also wanted to eat it, but she also felt annoyed. Why was it that even a country bumpkin had more experience than her?!


    He was not convinced. Although he wanted to eat very much, he did not go for those dishes at all.


    Qiu Lingpi and the other men were all smiling as they ate. They complimented Song Xiangsi in all kinds of ways. When they turned around, they saw Jin Xiangyu''s complexion was pale, and she was only picking a few dishes in front of them.


    "Eh, Madam, this dish is delicious, why don''t you try it?" As he spoke, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and placed them into Jin Xiangyu''s bowl, praising her generously.


    "Don''t even mention it. Lovesick just looks like a little girl from the countryside. I didn''t expect her to be so much better than us when it comes to doing things. She also knows how to draw blueprints and cook. It makes even me, a man, so embarrassed."


    Jin Xiangyu was even more unhappy when she heard his words. She pouted her lips while her eyes turned red.


    Could it be that the boss despised her?


    No!


    She unconsciously gripped the clothes in her hands, thinking that she must think of a way to chase this girl out of the furniture shop.


    Others might not have noticed her expression, but Song Xiangsi had been paying attention to it the entire time. When she saw the hatred written all over her face, she laughed coldly in her heart.


    She was doing it on purpose today. If Jinxiang Yu had the guts to scheme, then she must have the courage to bear the consequences.


    She, Song Xiangsi, had never been a soft bun. Anyone could pinch her!


    After eating, Jin Xiangyu was filled with anger. The others, on the other hand, were eating happily, the atmosphere was harmonious and comfortable.


    After the banquet, it was nighttime. Golden Fragrance waited for Qiu Lingpi to sleep, but as she lay on the bed, she kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She couldn''t help but turn around to shake Qiu Lingpi.


    "Head ¡­"


    Qiu Lingdi had been busy all day and was feeling really tired. As soon as he touched the bed, he felt sleepy. Even though he heard her calling, he still forced himself to pull himself together and walk back and forth with her, holding her small hand with one hand as he mumbled an answer.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    Jin Xiangyu rolled her eyes. After she had sorted out the words in her heart, she said, "Don''t you find it strange?" "Song Xiangsi is such an amazing girl, and she can also make dishes like drawing and furniture. She even knows about rare things like crabs ¡­"


    "Our family has invited such a great person, we should be happy, but we believe that soon, with her help, our shop will expand step by step and become the leading shop in the county."


    Jin Xiangyu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She didn''t want to say that. She thought for a moment and bluntly said: "But she''s such a strong person, yet she''s willing to live in our shop. Don''t you think it''s strange that she''s the boss?"


    "What''s so strange about that? Although he is skilled, the wages he gives us are not small. No matter how powerful she is, she is still a country girl. She always wants money and always wants to live ¡­" Everyone just needs what they need, what can she possibly want from us? "


    Jin Xiangyu pouted as she felt even more unhappy. She felt that her boss would always speak up for her.


    However, Qiu Lingpi was too sleepy to go on. He waved his hand impatiently. "Enough, enough, Madam. What''s there to worry about? Even if the sky falls, your husband will still have to help you. Sleep quickly ¡­"


    As he spoke, he turned over and fell asleep.


    Jin Xiangyu pursed her lips and turned around angrily. With her back facing Qiu Lingpi, she slowly fell asleep while planning to chase Song Xiangsi out.


    On the other side, Song Xiangsi followed Meng Huoxuan home. At home, she had prepared the food from the day before, and it was still warm in the pot. The two children had already eaten and had gone to bed.


    Along the way, Meng Fanxuan didn''t respond to him. He walked in silence. At first, Song Xiangsi thought he was a little angry today, but after thinking over everything, she really didn''t understand why he was so angry.


    When they returned home, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t say a word. He just went straight to his room.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows, feeling that something was wrong. After some thought, she thought that his mood was not right and thought that she should be fine the next day. She did not think much about it, washed her face, and used her self-made skincare products to wipe it off before going to bed.


    But in the middle of the night, a gust of wind blew in, and Song Xiangsi felt that someone had entered her room and was still lying on her bed.


    Upon realizing this, Song Xiangsi was jolted awake. As a keen secret service agent, before she could even react, she had already launched an attack in an unknown direction, but was quickly restrained by another powerful arm.


    Song Xiangsi was shocked. She abruptly opened her eyes and looked straight into a pair of pitch black ink-black eyes. Following that, was Meng Xiaoyuan''s handsome face.


    The moonlight shone on it, creating a thin layer of light mist.


    She was instantly angered and her face darkened. She pushed the person on her body away and sat up, cursing out loud: "Is there something wrong with you? "I didn''t know that people would scare people to death. Why did they come all the way here in the middle of the night just to scare me?"


    Meng Ling Xuan pursed his lips and sat up as well. However, it was rare for him not to make a sound with her. He only stared at her with his pair of dark and heavy eyes.


    Song Xiangsi felt uncomfortable being stared at by him. With a raise of her eyebrows, she turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Fanxuan lowered his eyes. The light in his eyes had dimmed, and he was unable to make sense of the situation. He was silent for a long time, and just as Song Xiangsi thought that he would not speak, he suddenly asked, "What''s going on with that shopkeeper Qiu?"


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. She did not know what he meant, "What are you saying?"


    Meng Ling Xuan pursed his lips again. "Why did she ask you to be her concubine?"


    Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes, "How would I know? There''s most likely something wrong with her."


    She couldn''t get angry over this matter, but Meng Ling Xuan had been silent all along. Was it because of this matter? Song Xiangsi stroked her chin as she thought to herself.


    Meng Huaxuan looked deeply at her. He hesitated for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "Really? Don''t you think so yourself? "


    Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes again, "Make it clear. That Manager Qiu is pot-bellied and is a middle-aged uncle so oily, how could I possibly take a fancy to him?"


    Meng Ling Xuan stared at her with a pair of dark, heavy eyes, not willing to miss even the slightest of her facial expressions. After a long while, he suddenly grinned and grabbed her, "I knew your eyesight wasn''t that bad."


    He scolded himself in his heart. Since when did he become so worried about gains and losses? He actually felt awkward because of a woman.


    Meng Fanxuan felt as though he had gone mad.

 C34

    Song Xiangsi was so stifled that she was almost unable to breathe after he pulled her into his embrace. She pushed him aside and slapped him angrily, "Hurry up and sleep. I can still work in the morning."


    When she thought of this, she felt stifled in her heart. Normally, a person like him, who was usually confined to bed, would never sleep until noon until his butt was basked in the sunlight. But now, in order to survive, he had to drive to the county town to work every day before dawn.


    Just thinking about it, Song Xiangsi felt that these days were unspeakably tough. Originally, Qiu Lingdi wanted to find a place for her to stay at the back of the store, but Song Xiangsi refused.


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow, wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her into his arms once more. He then collapsed onto the bed, the corners of his mouth curving up into a smile.


    Song Xiangsi grew anxious. She pushed him with her hands and legs, "You should go to your room if you want to rest. Come sleep here no matter what."


    Meng Ling Xuan held her tighter. He had already closed his eyes. He said in a deep, nasal voice, "Don''t move. I pick you up every day. I''m too tired. Let me have a good rest."


    Song Xiangsi sighed and did not push it anymore. She rolled her eyes, still wanting to make the final effort, she advised, "It is against the rules for you to sleep here, didn''t you say that men and women cannot sleep alone in the same room? If it gets out, it will be bad for both of us."


    These words of hers were exchanged for a sneer from Meng Ling Xuan. "Do you think that just because we don''t share a room, those people won''t gossip?"


    Song Xiangsi choked and suddenly felt that what he said made sense. However, she heard Meng Ling Xuan hug her and say, "The left and right sides are already tied together. There''s nothing to worry about. After all, others'' opinions can''t be treated as food."


    Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes. Just as she was about to push him, heavy breathing could be heard. It was obvious that she was fast asleep.


    She glared at the man beside her. Then, thinking that he was really tired, she could only give up. She closed her eyes and found a comfortable place to fall asleep.


    After another two days, it was the day the furniture shop was reopened. The door was covered with a large piece of red cloth, and before that, Qiu Lingpi had already sent out invitations everywhere. According to Song Xiangsi, he had previously hired people to distribute flyers everywhere, saying that the furniture was actually going to be replaced.


    Everyone was curious as to what this furniture shop was up to. On the opening day, they rushed over to watch the commotion. Even before the opening ceremony, there were already a lot of people gathered at the entrance.


    Song Xiangsi was already disguised as a man by Qiu Lingpi''s side, making it easier for her to get in touch with customers.


    A few days ago, she had specifically gone to the embroidery workshop to customize it. Although it was made from ordinary materials and had a very simple look in her eyes, her figure was pretty.


    Previously, Qiu Lingpi had teased her and said that if she was a real man and he was going to give her a girl in the future, he would definitely betroth his child to her.


    Song Xiangsi felt embarrassed. She did not expect herself to be in such a state where both men and women were able to eat each other. This father was really cheating his daughter.


    However, Qiu Lingpi was not wrong. Song Xiangsi put on the clothes and stood before the door valiantly, attracting quite a few gazes.


    Qiu Lingpi smiled and said a few auspicious words before getting the apprentice to set off the firecrackers. With a pull of the red cloth, the furniture shop was officially opened.


    According to Song Xiangsi, all kinds of furniture that she had designed were laid out inside. Every single one of them was original, and the entire county was made up of only one piece.


    Everyone ran inside and found it to be extremely strange, especially that strange chair which was shorter than their usual seats. It looked like a big ball and was quite soft. If not for the introduction provided by shopkeeper Qiu, everyone would have thought it was a pillow.


    Because Shopkeeper Qiu had been in the county city all year round, he had made friends with many dignitaries. Today, the county magistrate had come to pay his respects. With a wide smile, he personally led the way in.


    The county magistrate looked around and saw Song Xiangsi, who was standing beside Qiu Lingpi. Although she was dressed like a man, he still recognized her. When he thought of that mysterious letter from the Ascension Hall that day, he could not help but feel respectful towards Song Xiangsi.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Song ¡­" He rolled his eyes and changed his words under Song Xiangsi''s nervous gaze. "Why is Young Master Song here too?"


    Qiu Lingpi was secretly surprised. He did not expect the county magistrate to be so courteous to Song Xiangsi, but he was a powerful person after all. He could not show a single trace of emotion on his face. He smiled and explained to Song Xiangsi.


    "This is the designer of our store. She designed all these new furniture."


    "Oh?" The county magistrate''s face revealed a look of astonishment. He looked at Song Xiangsi with a slightly better expression than usual before praising her, "Young Master Song is indeed a talent."


    Song Xiangsi laughed heartily as she calculated how she should get this rich county magistrate to help her with her performance.


    As they talked, they unconsciously walked to the spring mattress placed in front of the shop. Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes and smiled at the county magistrate, "Try out this mattress. It''s very comfortable lying on it."


    Liu Qingping chuckled and felt that something wasn''t right. "This ¡­" "If I lie down, how can you all sell me off?"


    "Don''t worry about that. All the things in this shop are for customers to try. If the customers are comfortable, they can book them. After paying the deposit, they can deliver the items to your door in half a month."


    The county magistrate nodded as he beamed with joy. Under Song Xiangsi''s guidance, he did indeed lie down on the bed. This feeling was much softer than the mattress at home.


    He immediately fell in love with this item and pulled Qiu Lingzhi to ask for the price. Song Xiangsi cut in with a smile, "It would have cost a hundred and fifty taels of silver just to order it, but since the county magistrate is here, we''ll give you a discount. Fifty taels of silver should be enough, right, boss?"


    She turned her head and winked at Qiu Lingzhi, who understood. Although she did not understand why she did so, she still agreed and said some pretty words to coax the county magistrate into laughing. She picked up a few items and Song Xiangsi gave him a 50% discount.


    After the county magistrate had left, Qiu Lingpi pulled Song Xiangsi to a corner and frowned. He could not help but say, "You''ve given the county magistrate such a big discount, but you can''t even get the capital back."


    Song Xiangsi smiled and explained to him, "Most of the people who can enter the county magistrate''s mansion are nobles. He took them back and used them comfortably, so he naturally had to tell them to others. The county magistrate''s wife is the target of all the madams'' flattery.

 C35

    After listening to her explanation, Qiu Lingpi also understood. This was because the county magistrate wanted the county magistrate and his wife to help publicize the matter. With them opening their mouths, it would definitely be much better than if they could hand out small flyers.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "There are more benefits than that. Once the county magistrate is comfortable, he will definitely have to make two pieces to deliver to his superiors. When that time comes, perhaps even the lord of the prefectural city will come to the shop to ask, and we will have to sell our mattresses to the prefectural city."


    This wave of free promotions was too great!


    Qiu Lingzhi''s eyes lit up as he thought to himself, This is really the truth. The way he looked at Song Xiangsi was also filled with a tinge of admiration.


    After interacting with her for the past few days, he could tell that this girl was not a simple person. She would definitely have more accomplishments to play with in the future.


    Next, Qiu Lingpi was almost obedient to Song Xiangsi. However, whenever Song Xiangsi suggested something, he agreed without thinking. The reason was simple, he felt that he could earn a lot of money by following Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi walked out from the corner, and everyone who came to look at the furniture announced that in the next three days, the furniture stores would actually give both new and old customers a 20% discount.


    All of a sudden, the guests who had been hesitating all flocked forward, afraid that they would be late and that there would be no preferential treatment.


    Jin Xiangyu, who was standing at the back gate, jumped up when she heard the news. "20% discount?" How much less money would you need to earn! "


    "That damned girl who killed a thousand knives is here to lose money. No way, I have to find the boss and tell him not to listen to that girl''s slanderous words!"


    However, Qiu Lingdi was so busy that she barely had the chance to go up. Before she could open her mouth, Qiu Lingzhi pushed her away. "Madam, there''s so many people here, it''s inconvenient for you to come out. Go rest in the backyard first."


    Jin Xiangyu had been spoiled ever since she was young. After marrying Qiu Lingpi, she was spoiled and spoiled, and didn''t even know how to look after a shop.


    She was no longer happy. Looking at Song Xiangsi who was happily greeting customers, she felt that it was too much of an eyesore. Glaring fiercely at her, she suddenly rushed forward and viciously pushed her.


    "You damn girl, I''ll make you proud and arrogant!"


    Everyone was shocked, including Song Xiangsi. Luckily, a woman on the side supported her, preventing her from falling so badly.


    She pointed at Song Xiangsi and scolded her, "You damned girl, it''s one thing for you to secretly seduce the man in charge, but you actually dared to come up to the stage and show off. Do you really think that you can bully me by not saying anything?"


    "What kind of wind is this?" Song Xiangsi''s face turned completely cold. The gaze she used to look at Jin Xiangyu also turned slightly hostile.


    Last time, she didn''t care about Qiu Lingpi''s face, but she didn''t expect that this woman still hadn''t learned her lesson.


    Jin Xiangyu sneered, "What do I mean?" What? You dare to do it but you don''t dare to let others talk about it? "Neighbors, don''t be fooled by her appearance. She''s just a little girl. What designer? She''s clearly a vixen that''s trying to seduce her husband!"


    With that, she raised her hand and pulled away the hair on Song Xiangsi''s head.


    Only then did everyone understand. The way they looked at Song Xiangsi also changed as they pointed at her, "So it''s a girl. No wonder, I said a little bro is even more handsome than a woman."


    "Tsk, so what if she''s good-looking? This lady has already said that she has acted impolitely. I don''t like people like her the most."


    The ruckus over here caused Song Xiangsi to be even more confused. She thought Jin Xiangyu had gone crazy, to think that she would open a shop in her own shop and cause a ruckus today.


    Jin Xiangyu saw that the people around her were speaking up for her, and even had the courage to fight with them. However, at this time, a hand reached out from the side and stopped her.


    "Madam, please take care!"


    Meng Huaxuan seized Song Xiangsi''s arm and pulled her into his embrace. He then pushed her away from Song Xiangsi.


    Golden Fragrance landed on the ground and cried out, "This is incredible! He has a man supporting him, yet he dares to hit me ¡ª ¡ª"


    Qiu Lingpi was also aware of the abnormality and hurriedly rushed over to settle the deal. When he saw Jin Xiangyu lying on the ground, his face turned pale.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Xiangyu grabbed his arm and immediately stood up while crying in his arms, "Boss, you''re finally here! I''m going to be bullied to death by these two people!"


    Qiu Lingpi frowned as if he was about to squash a fly. He then looked at Song Xiangsi, who was protected by Meng Ling Xuan, and asked in disbelief, "Are you saying that those two bullied you?"


    Jin Xiangyu nodded as she cried even louder, "Boss, I''ve already told you that this girl''s motive for coming here is impure. You just don''t believe her. I think she''s trying to get rid of me and take my place."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "Boss, if you really want to have sex with her, just tell me. Why do you need her to humiliate me like this ¡­"


    The veins on Qiu Lingpi''s forehead stood out, and he felt a great headache, but he still had to comfort her, "Madam, what are you saying? How could I abandon you? As for the Lovesick girl, I only think of her as a little girl, how could I have any presumptuous thoughts?"


    Golden Fragrance Yu, on the other hand, did not listen to him. She had already fallen into a deep relationship with her husband, and she felt that Song Xiangsi was the little slut who robbed her husband.


    More and more people gathered around to watch the commotion. Most of them were pointing at Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi, who had finally calmed down under Meng Ling Xuan''s comforting words, had her expression darken. She looked coldly at Jin Xiangyu, "Madame still wants to use your brain when she speaks. If I really want to replace you, do you think you''ll have the chance to make trouble for me here?"


    As she said this, her gaze landed on Qiu Lingpi, and she sneered, "Looks like boss won''t tolerate me anymore, but I''ve put in so much effort and built so much furniture. I hope boss will keep your word and give me the commission I deserve."


    With that, she looked at the people watching the show, "I believe rumors stop with the wise. You are all smart people, so don''t be used as a gun by others. I''m a good person, and I''m not afraid of others."


    After saying that, she turned around and pulled Meng Ling Xuan''s hand. Without looking back, she left the furniture shop.


    Meng Ling Xuan turned his head to look at them. With a cold glint in his eyes, he swept a glance at the two men before slowly moving away.


    Jin Xiangyu was startled by those terrifying eyes. Her legs almost gave out and she fell to the ground.

 C36

    Seeing the strange gazes of the surrounding people, his face darkened. He then picked out a small apprentice who was accompanying a guest and asked him what had happened.


    The apprentice was in the vicinity a moment ago, and he had seen the entire scene clearly. Seeing that Qiu Lingpi''s complexion wasn''t good, he immediately asked about it and told him everything.


    He looked at his wife in disbelief, thinking back to the time when she had lost her gold bracelet, his heart was already formed. However, he was truly unwilling to believe that his normally virtuous and gentle wife would actually do such a thing.


    "Head ¡­"


    Noticing Shi Mu''s unfriendly expression, Jin Xiangyu opened her mouth, wanting to explain something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, he had doted on this woman for so many years, so he could not bear to punish her. He had no choice but to send someone to help her into the house, and then he turned around to apologize to the rest of the guests.


    In the evening, he did not return to his room to sleep. Instead, he went to the apprentice''s room to make up for the night.


    Golden Fragrance originally wanted to say a few good words and act coquettishly in the evening, but she didn''t expect that after waiting for an entire night, she still hadn''t seen anyone.


    She suddenly felt flustered. Sitting on the bed alone, she hadn''t slept the entire night. Her entire body had become much more haggard.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the room, Song Xiangsi was brought home by Meng Lianxuan. Despite suffering greatly from this grievance, she forced herself to pull herself together and prepared some food for her siblings. She silently returned to her room by herself, not letting them see anything.


    Today, Meng Huaxuan was especially silent. He cleaned up the table and washed the dishes without her help. After finishing, he looked at the closed door of Song Xiangsi''s room and hesitated for a moment before going up and knocking on the door.


    "Snap, snap, snap!"


    Song Xiangsi was sitting on her bed in a daze when she heard someone knocking on her door. Following that, Meng Ling Xuan''s hesitant voice rang out, "Can I come in?"


    She nodded subconsciously, thinking that the other person might not be able to see it, so she answered.


    Meng Ling Xuan pushed open the door and walked in. He saw her sitting on the bed with no expression on her face. However, he didn''t see any tear stains. It was obvious that she wasn''t crying.


    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and walked forward. He rubbed Song Xiangsi''s head, "What happened?"


    Song Xiangsi shook her head, still in low spirits.


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned, and his voice also became cold. "If you''re still angry, then I''ll go to the county and catch those two and beat them up!"


    Saying that, he let out a cold snort, "Let them see clearly, not everyone can afford to offend my boss. She is such a beautiful girl, how can she earn money so easily? Let''s see if he can take it! "


    The more Meng Liangxuan spoke, the angrier he became. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to go find someone to fight, but he was quickly pulled back by Song Xiangsi, "What are you doing?"


    Song Xiangsi blinked and looked at him in confusion.


    Meng Fangxuan took a deep breath to suppress his anger, but he still couldn''t help but snort, "Of course it''s to beat up those two scumbags and vent your anger on them, boss."


    When it was just the two of them, Meng Liangxuan rarely called her ''boss'' so seriously. When Song Xiangsi saw how angry he was, she actually felt that he was rather silly and adorable. She could not help but burst out laughing.


    "Who said I was upset about them?"


    Meng Huaxuan was stunned. His mind still couldn''t keep up with her rhythm. He scratched his head and asked her doubtfully, "Then what are you doing?"


    After saying that, he curled his lips and returned to his usual arrogant and spoiled appearance. "The moment I came back, I shut myself in the room and even scared me."


    Song Xiangsi smiled. "But I didn''t say it was because of that. Although I felt aggrieved saying that I met with such a thing, it also made me understand that instead of toiling away at other people''s work, I still have to suffer. I might as well do it myself."


    "Come out and do it alone?" Meng Fanxuan was stunned. Song Xiangsi had truly confused this time. He had no idea what was going on in that girl''s head.


    "Hmm, it means opening your own furniture shop!" Song Xiangsi nodded and looked at him seriously, "If that''s the case, apart from the capital and the money to hire the workers, all of that money will be ours. I''ve been working in the house for the past few days, and I can see the pattern behind it.


    With that, she smiled confidently, raised her head, and said with a face full of pride: "Besides, I want technology, brains, and a lot of reliable marketing techniques. Why would I need to go to his shop?"


    When Meng Ling Xuan thought about it, he suddenly felt that what she had said made sense. Although it sounded a little unbelievable for a teenage girl to say that she wanted to open her own furniture shop, he felt that it was indeed possible for Song Xiangsi to say it out loud.


    He thought that as long as this girl was happy, he could satisfy her no matter what. Moreover, he did not want Song Xiangsi to return to his house to work, especially since he wanted to stay far away from Qiu Lingzhi.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "I still have some spare money. I will set up a stall in town in two days and continue to play chess. I believe that I will be able to gather enough money to open a shop for you soon."


    Originally, he had thought that he would have to spend a lot of effort in talking. After all, in this ancient era where etiquette was strict, most females lived in the inner court. She was just a little girl and asked him to open a shop.


    He didn''t expect her to agree so readily, and even said that he would help her amass some capital.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart was slightly moved. It would be a lie to say that he was not moved.


    She pursed her lips and raised her head to look at him, her eyes black and bright, as beautiful as the stars in the sky. "You''re really willing to pay me to open a shop?"


    After thinking for a moment, he added, "Aren''t you afraid that I will be hot-blooded and cause you to lose everything because of the poor management of the store?"


    He raised his hand and pinched her small, sparkling nose, his voice low and hoarse, magnetic and enchanting. "It''s fine, just go ahead and do it, even if it''s a loss, I''ll still be the one to do it. At worst, I''ll just go out and arrange some chess games, accompany others and play a few more Go games, and then the money will come."


    Song Xiangsi was amused by him. Her eyebrows curved as she giggled, "The money you''re talking about is like a gale blowing. You can have it as long as you wave your hand."

 C37

    Meng Ling Xuan followed her and teased, "It''s because of the strong wind. As long as you need money, I can get it for you anytime."


    Song Xiangsi sneered. After thinking for a moment, he had planned to set up a chess stand as well, but was delayed because of the furniture store. He thought that since Meng Lianxuan was able to set up a chess stand and earn money, his chess skills would definitely not be that bad.


    Thinking this way, she became excited. She patted Meng Ling Xuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Little brother, go and take out the treasures you used to settle down. Shall we take two?"


    Knowing that she was talking about Go, Meng Ling Xuan smiled. With his handsome face, he was as beautiful as a pear flower in a spring. "Okay, boss, please wait here."


    As she said that, she went back to her room and took out her chess set. Song Xiangsi took it out and looked at it. The stone was smooth and clear, and looked pretty good. It was very handy.


    She smiled, raised her head to look at Meng Ling Xuan, and jokingly said, "Just you wait, and see how I slaughter everyone!"


    Saying that, he began to make his decision. Meng Fangxuan''s eyes flashed slightly as he meaningfully looked at Song Xiangsi. The corner of his lips curled up as he smiled, but he did not say anything.


    In the beginning, it was indeed as Song Xiangsi said, she was also truly a mass murderer. But in the later stages, she suddenly discovered that her white chess piece had the upper hand on the surface, but in the end, Meng Ling Xuan''s black chess piece had suddenly started to counterattack. It was only at this moment that Song Xiangsi realized that she had not set up any defenses.


    "What a cunning guy."


    Song Xiangsi stealthily lifted her eyes and looked at the calmness and calmness of the fellow seated opposite her. She curled her lips and stroked her chin with her fingers as she thought about her next move, the chessboard.


    However, even if she racked her brains, she was unable to do anything about it. In the end, her white chess piece was defeated and killed off by Meng Ling Xuan''s black chess piece.


    She couldn''t help but feel dejected. In the past, she was extremely confident in her chess skills, but in front of Meng Ling Xuan, they weren''t even worth mentioning.


    Seeing that she was distressed, Meng Liangxuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. He tapped the board with his large, well-defined hand and asked casually, "Who just said that they would kill everyone?"


    Song Xiangsi choked, her face revealing a trace of awkwardness. She said forcefully, "I was just distracted by your appearance. If you come again, I won''t let you be so pleased."


    At the start of the game, she had indeed underestimated Meng Ling Xuan''s strength. Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi thought to herself, "This bastard''s habit is too deep, he actually dug a hole for me to hide from him!"


    Meng Fangxuan smiled, but didn''t say anything. He just let her do what she wanted. "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to revive the military."


    Song Xiangsi suddenly had the will to fight. She immediately braced herself for the next game, thinking that she must wash away her previous shame.


    But she didn''t expect that after the two of them had spent the entire night, she would once again lose miserably. She simply hadn''t won a single time.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head. No wonder this guy was able to set up stall and win so much money. With his skills, if he were in the modern world, he would have been able to participate in the international competitions and obtain a grand slam for all his awards.


    At that time, he would be able to reap both benefits and fame.


    Song Xiangsi let his thoughts run wild. He was already feeling sleepy. He yawned and mumbled to himself, "I''ve been tired for so long. Hurry up and go back."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and casually went back to bed, falling asleep on the bed.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised an eyebrow, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. He slowly put away his chess piece, stood up, and walked towards Song Xiangsi ¡­ Feeling a large shadow pressing down on him, the man''s tall body landed beside Song Xiangsi. Song Xiangsi shuddered and sat up from the bed. She glared at Meng Xiaoyuan and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Meng Ling Xuan naturally closed the blanket and turned to look at Song Xiangsi. With a matter-of-fact smile, he said, "Of course I''m sleeping."


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth, "Won''t you sleep in your own room?"


    "I think your bed is a little softer."


    The corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth twitched as he threw a glance at Song Xiangsi.


    He was originally a handsome man, and with the addition of his charming smile, Song Xiangsi became infatuated with him. After a moment of absent-mindedness, he was pulled back into his embrace once again.


    She wanted to struggle, but Meng Ling Xuan''s hand grabbed her head. The man''s low and hoarse voice came from above her, "Be good and go to sleep. If you want to open your own shop, you''ll have to be very busy."


    Song Xiangsi: "..."


    Isn''t this the most important thing!?


    The point was that even if she wanted to sleep, she would have to sleep alone!


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes on the inside. She pushed it away but was unable to do so. She was simply too sleepy and fell asleep.


    After falling asleep, she unconsciously rubbed her head against Meng Ling Xuan''s arm, leaning forward a bit more.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. He raised his hand, brushed off her long hair, and fell asleep as well.


    The next day at dawn, Song Xiaoxiao ran into Song Xiangsi''s room to shake her. "Big Sis, quickly get up. The shopkeeper from the furniture store came again. He said he had something to discuss with you."


    Song Xiangsi pulled the quilt over her ears, isolating all the noise outside. She thought to herself, "What does that giant hoof have to do with me?"


    Song Xiaoxiao did not give up. Her small hands went to pull at Song Xiangsi''s blanket. "Big Sis, wake up quickly. Don''t sleep anymore."


    Song Xiangsi was furious with the way she was getting up. She was truly annoyed. She suddenly sat up and turned her head to glare at Song Xiaoxiao.


    Frightened by her gaze, Song Xiaoxiao unconsciously took two steps back. Her big, watery eyes stared at her, and she was at a loss. She tapped her finger and carefully muttered, "Big Sis ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi''s heart immediately softened. She was upset with herself for scaring the child. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she looked at Song Xiaoxiao amiably and comforted, "I just got up and didn''t react. Who did you say was coming to see me?"


    As expected, Song Xiaoxiao was distracted and was no longer afraid of her. She walked up to her brother and hugged his arms. "It''s Boss Qiu, he said he has something to talk to you about. He also brought a lot of things and gave us a box of pastries."


    "But elder sister didn''t say anything, so we didn''t dare to take it."


    Qiu Lingpi?


    Song Xiangsi blew on the strands of hair on her forehead as she viciously thought to herself, "I''ll remember this. Since it was so early in the morning that disturbed my sweet dreams, I''ll bear this grudge on Qiu Lingpi''s head."


    She got up and touched Song Xiaoxiao, praising her with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, good boy. You''ve done well. We don''t need anything from others. Wait until elder sister brings you to buy even better snacks."

 C38

    Song Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. She quickly nodded, turned around, and went to play with her little brother.


    Song Xiangsi finished slowly washing up. It was already an hour later, and seeing that there was really nothing else to do, he slowly made his way to the living room.


    She was purposely trying to cool this guy off!


    Qiu Lingpi had expected that this trip would not go so smoothly. He was well aware of Song Xiangsi''s character, and he also knew that she had suffered so much injustice yesterday. He feared that she would not forgive him and Jin Xiangyu so easily.


    Therefore, he waited in the living room for a long time. However, he did not get angry. Instead, he sat there drinking tea by himself.


    The tea had been brewed for him by Song Xiaoxiao. Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t be bothered to respond to him. This time, he didn''t accompany Song Xiaoxiao in drinking tea. Instead, he went to the yard to chop firewood.


    Song Xiangsi naturally saw Meng Xuanxuan in the courtyard as well. Thinking of how this fellow had once again slept on the bed with her last night, she opened her eyes wide for a moment before rubbing her eyes once more. Then, she turned around and entered the living room.


    "Yo ¡­" Manager Qiu. "


    She smiled, pretending not to know. "Why are you here so early in the morning?"


    "You didn''t come to work today, so I was wondering if you were sick. Xiangyu even specially prepared a lot of food for me to bring over for you."


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows and sat down neatly. Looking at the snacks and gifts by his hand, she raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Really? Aren''t you afraid that you will run too fast? Madame, are you not allowed to enter the house at night? "


    Qiu Lingpi''s face stiffened, but he quickly regained his composure. Smiling appropriately, he lowered his body and apologized to Song Xiangsi, "How can that be? Xiangyu''s mind hasn''t been in a good state lately, which is why she did such a disorderly thing and caused trouble for the lovesick girl. I''ve already told you about her."


    He chuckled, with a hint of flattery.


    If he had not taken Song Xiangsi seriously before, he would no longer be able to treat her like a little girl after his recent contact with her.


    He had to bring her back to the store and create more value for him.


    He was a businessman, and had a keen intuition towards money. He was well aware that Song Xiangsi would bring him great wealth.


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes and lowered her head. She did not say anything.


    Qiu Lingzhi awkwardly took a sip of tea and was about to say something else when Meng Ling Xuan walked in from the courtyard. His pair of dark eyes calmly stared at Qiu Lingzhi and then looked at Song Xiangsi, reminding her, "Boss, it''s time to eat breakfast."


    He was hungry.


    Song Xiangsi''s stomach also went "gu gu gu", as if it was the most appropriate thing to do.


    After shouting twice, she rubbed her belly. She didn''t mention the previous incident, nor did she want to go back to the store. She turned her head and looked at Qiu Lingpi with a smile. "Since Manager Qiu is already here, why don''t we stay for breakfast?"


    Qiu Lingdi opened his mouth, but in the end, he still nodded his head and hesitantly agreed.


    Song Xiangsi went to the kitchen and prepared three side dishes with ready-made food. The porridge was already cooked the night before, and it tasted rich and delicious. It tasted sweet and smooth in her mouth, causing Qiu Lingpi to fall in love with it immediately.


    He wasn''t a greedy person, but he couldn''t help but eat a few more bowls. As Meng Ling Xuan silently ate his side dish, his face didn''t show any expression.


    Song Xiangsi did not say anything as well. When she was eating, she would never do anything else. She felt that this was disrespectful towards delicious food.


    The two younger brothers and sisters ate without stopping. After eating, their mouths were stained with porridge. Song Xiangsi found it funny and helped wipe them down with a handkerchief.


    Qiu Lingpi was also full and finally put down his chopsticks. He looked at Song Xiangsi, hesitating to speak. He gritted his teeth and decided to ask.


    "Lovesick girl, look ¡­" Since you have nothing else to say, why don''t you go back to the store? "


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows, thinking that hiding like this was not a solution. After some thought, she said, "Shopkeeper Qiu, I know you have good intentions, but your wife''s heart is troubled and will not recover for a while. I''m afraid that before you came here today, she had a fight with you, right?"


    Qiu Lingpi''s face froze. He did not expect Song Xiangsi to guess so easily. He chuckled, "I will take care of her, she will not be like before."


    "But our boss isn''t willing to waste too much time with you."


    Meng Liangxuan swept a cold glance at Qiu Lingpi and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Song Xiang thought for a while and decided he didn''t want to make things difficult for them, so he simply said, "How about this, shopkeeper Qiu, I will still design the furniture for you, but my only request is to draw pictures at home. Have some people come here regularly?"


    "In that case, I won''t take the money either, but you have to give me five taels of silver for each piece of furniture."


    This was what she had thought of yesterday. Before she had even entered the store, she didn''t know that the profits were so high. Back then, she had only earned two taels of silver from the furniture.


    Qiu Lingpi was stunned, frowning with some hesitation.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips coldly and looked at him leisurely. She said rudely, "Shopkeeper Qiu, don''t forget that without my design, your furniture shop wouldn''t have been able to earn that much turnover."


    This sentence woke Qiu Lingpi up. From the looks of the situation in the shop, even if he were to give 5 taels of silver to Song Xiangsi, he would earn a lot more than before. Furthermore, according to what Song Xiangsi said, he would be able to get rid of the conflict between her and Jin Xiangyu.


    Otherwise, if the Golden Fragrance Jade offended Song Xiangsi, then he would not be able to get his hands on any wealth.


    After pondering for a moment, Qiu Lingpi finally agreed, "Alright!"


    Song Xiangsi smiled and personally poured a cup of tea for him. "Shopkeeper Qiu is indeed a straightforward person."


    The two had once again reached a detailed agreement. This time, Song Xiangsi had been careful and signed a contract with him in black and white. That way, she was not afraid that he would not take the money.


    After Qiu Lingpi left, Meng Liangxuan frowned and looked suspiciously at Song Xiangsi, "Didn''t you want to open your own store? If we continue to design him, what will happen to his own store? "


    Song Xiangsi smiled and kept the contract, "Doing business is not something that can be done in a day and a night. I need to gather some money to make some money."


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded. He was now even more certain that Song Xiang''s idea of opening a shop was definitely not out of the ordinary. He had probably thought about it carefully.


    He thought about it and felt that he couldn''t drag her down, so he said, "I''ll go to the chess stand in town tomorrow and give you some money to earn some money."


    Hearing that, Song Xiangsi raised an eyebrow and patted his shoulder with a smile, "You''re too loyal. I''ll take you as my brother."

 C39

    Song Xiangsi went back to check all the money she had left at home. She planned to collect some of it first and build the shop up first. Otherwise, she would have to wait another month until it was finished.


    After she stopped working in the shop, Song Xiangsi only needed to draw the blueprints at home. There was a lot of time left. When she had free time, she would help her younger brother and sister write.


    Meng Ling Xuan would go to the town to set up a chess stand every day, and every day he would come back to hand over twenty taels of silver to Song Xiangsi. At first, Song Xiangsi was surprised.


    There were plenty of rich people there, and there were also a few old geezers who were addicted to Go. They were his old customers, and he made a lot of money, so his daily income was very obvious. Song Xiangsi did not think too much about it and just took the silver and put it down.


    Today, she was teaching her younger brothers and sisters poetry in the courtyard. It was a simple poem she had learned in her previous life that suited children.


    Song Xiangsi was pleased with the intelligence of the two children and thought that when the opportunity arose, she would go to the private school in town and ask if she could send the two children to school.


    After all, the knowledge she possessed in this era was limited. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to teach her children much. She had to find a good teacher to teach her.


    As Song Xiangsi was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a sound outside the door. She stood up in confusion and walked over to open the door, but there was nothing there.


    She frowned slightly as she scanned the area with her cold and fierce gaze. Her expression darkened as well.


    Based on his instincts as a secret service agent in his previous life, there must have been someone outside, but who could have been so secretive?


    At the same time that Song Xiangsi was puzzled, she also became vigilant secretly. No matter who it was, such an act would definitely not be a good thing.


    She sneered and deliberately raised her voice as she said, "Just do some shady business. If I find him, I''ll break his legs."


    As he spoke, "Clang!"


    He shut the door with a sound.


    From behind a tree not far away, a person walked out and stared at the closed door with a vicious gaze. It was precisely Song Dabao. "Damn brat, just you wait."


    "Da Da Da"


    Then came the sound of another carriage at the door, and he jumped, and hid under the tree again, and peeped out again.


    One had to know that the only thing an ordinary family could do was an oxcart. Anyone who could sit in the cart was either rich or noble. How could a rich person come and find this girl?


    Song Dabao rolled his eyes as he thought, "Could it be that Song Xiangsi had gotten rich?"


    When he thought of this, his heart became excited. In his heart, he raised his daughter, so even if they were to part families, they should still be filial towards her with money.


    While he was lost in thought, he saw a person get down from the carriage. He was wearing a brocade robe and looked like a rich man. The man was holding a box of stuff in his hands as he knocked on the door.


    "Lovesick girl, I''m sending you the share in the store."


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up when she heard the sound, especially the contents of the door. She soothed her siblings and hurried to open the door.


    When Qiu Lingpi saw her, he could not stop laughing. "With your designs, the business in the shop is really good. Just a few days of selling have already earned several hundred taels of silver."


    Song Xiangsi was also very happy. It seemed that she would soon have her first pot of gold. Like this, she could open a store as soon as possible.


    The two of them laughed as they walked in. Song Xiangsi could only leave the door ajar as men and women could not close the door while they were alone.


    Song Dabao was overjoyed. It sounded like he had made a lot of money, so he quickly went over and sneakily peeked inside.


    Song Xiansi and Song Xiansi walked in and returned to the house to retrieve a new design for Qiu Lingpi, saying a polite greeting, "If it weren''t for the fact that the shopkeeper''s workers are so skilled, my design wouldn''t have sold for so much money."


    Qiu Lingpi chuckled, feeling happy at the recent turnover. While receiving the design blueprints, he handed the box in his hand to Song Xiansi, "Here''s your commission. There''s 130 taels of silver in total. Count it up."


    As he said that, he handed the account book over. On it were the transaction bills for the past few days in the shop, "This is the account book, you''re right. Let''s see if there''s any errors."


    Song Xiangsi did not stand on ceremony and accepted the money, but she did not accept the account book. She smiled and said, "What account book are you looking at? I believe that shopkeeper Qiu will be honest and will not frame me."


    Qiu Lingzhi raised an eyebrow and looked at Song Xiangsi in a new light. After chatting for a while, there were still a lot of things that needed to be done in Qiu Lingzhi''s shop, so he clasped his hands and took his leave.


    On the other hand, when Song Dabao, who had been secretly watching from the outside, heard that there was a hundred and thirty taels of silver, his eyes widened and his heart raced.


    He had never seen so much money in his life!


    Thinking of this, he felt a bit of resentment in his heart. This little girl had suddenly earned so much money, yet she didn''t even use it to show him her filial piety. How despicable!


    However, Song Dabao was not stupid. He knew that he could not get any benefits by barging in right now. He needed to go out and ask around, and find out exactly what Song Xiangsi did to earn that much money.


    Seeing that Qiu Lingpi had come out, he quickly ran back to his original spot and hid himself.


    After saying goodbye to Qiu Lingpi, Song Xiangsi turned and entered the door, unaware of Song Dabao who had hidden himself.


    The carriage started to move slowly. Song Dabao rolled his eyes and followed behind stealthily.


    With this first sum of money, Song Xiangsi''s heart sank as well. She arranged lessons for her siblings to practice while she went back to her room to hide the silver taels. She pondered on how she should spend the silver taels.


    Since his younger brother and sister were already of such age, they would definitely send him to study, especially Song Cheng. He would definitely take the Imperial examinations in the future, and it would be good for him to enlighten himself sooner.


    He divided a tael of silver to spend and used the rest to build the shop.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi became slightly excited. When Meng Huaxuan returned, she quickly pulled him along and told him about it, explaining her plans.


    Meng Ling Xuan listened and finally nodded his head. He looked at her with a gentle gaze and said, "Mm, if you want to do it, then go ahead. Don''t worry about the money."


    As he spoke, he took out the money he had placed in the stall today. Song Xiangsi looked at it and could not help but be surprised, "Why did you bring back thirty taels today?"


    Meng Fangxuan explained with a smile, "Today, an old veteran came over to play chess. He asked me to accompany him to play a few games, so I gave him some more."

 C40

    Song Xiangsi nodded before praising him with a smile without reservation, "That''s great. In addition to what we had before, we already have three hundred silver taels now. We can easily rent a shop in the county."


    As he said this, he happily went to cook. Because she was happy today, the food was also particularly sumptuous. Three dishes were stir-fried, and they were all meat dishes.


    This dish was not available in this era. Song Xiangsi had modified it herself, which was why Meng Fanxuan was especially fond of it. His two younger brothers and sisters were also enjoying it.


    When they were at the Song Family, the two sisters had always eaten brackish vegetables. Song Dabao and his mother ate white rice and meat, but now not only could they eat rice, but they also had meat at every meal. The two little guys were happy but also felt that it wasn''t real.


    Song Xiaoxiao was a bit older, so she sighed, "If only Mother was here, then she could have dinner with us and eat meat together."


    When she mentioned that woman who had risked her life to save her daughter, Song Xiangsi could not help but sigh. She had worked hard at the Song Family all her life, and she did not even have a single good day.


    She smiled as she patted Song Xiaoxiao''s head to comfort her. "Don''t worry. Mother is such a kind person. In the next life, I''ll definitely be able to support a good family and live a good life."


    In her previous life, she had never believed in ghosts and gods. That thing was superstitious. However, when her soul left her body and borrowed her soul to travel to this place, she had no choice but to believe it.


    I also hope that the Lin Family can live a good life in the future.


    At the mention of this, the third brother and sister became depressed. Meng Liangxuan silently dug up two mouthfuls of rice. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I see that there are many wild fruits on the mountain. I''ll bring you guys to pick them in the morning."


    The siblings were still young after all, and were all very playful at their age. Hearing him say this, their eyes immediately lit up, throwing the worries they had just had to the back of their minds.


    "Really? You can take us up the mountain? "


    Song Cheng was pleasantly surprised.


    The adults all said that there were wild beasts on the mountain, but the children were not allowed to go near it, so they had never been there, but they were always curious.


    Meng Fang Xuan smiled and nodded, his large hand stroking Song Cheng''s head, "Of course, since when did I break my promise? "Not only are there wild fruits, there are also wild rabbits and pheasants on the mountain. When the time comes, I''ll beat two for all of you to satisfy your cravings."


    With that, he turned around and smiled at Song Xiaoxiao, "I''ll catch a live one for you, and let you raise it for you to play with."


    This suggestion was exactly what Song Xiaoxiao wanted. She cheered happily, "That''s great, I want to raise many little rabbits."


    With this commotion, the atmosphere at the dining table had indeed become a lot more joyous. Song Xiangsi smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll go with you guys."


    After chatting, laughing and eating, everyone went back to their own rooms to rest after cleaning up the tableware. Meng Ling Xuan directly went to Song Xiangsi''s room and followed him onto the bed as if he was familiar with the place.


    Song Xiangsi was speechless. Had this man gotten used to it?


    She raised her hand to push it away and could not help but frown. "Don''t I have a room? Go back to your bed and sleep. "


    Meng Liangxuan stretched his waist, and then, as if it was a matter of course, said, "The bed in my room is not as comfortable as yours."


    Song Xiangsi was speechless. He knew that he could not chase her away like this. Thinking that he had never done anything out of line, he could only let her go. He turned over and fell asleep.


    Meng Fanxuan narrowed his eyes and waited for a while. He could hear even breathing coming from his side. The corner of his lips curled up into a smile as he lifted the person into his embrace and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Meng Liangxuan brought his siblings to the mountain. This was the first time the two kids had gone up the mountain, and everything felt new to them.


    As the days passed day by day, Song Xiangsi had pretty much finished drawing all the blueprints for the renovations of the new store at home. Having gotten a rough idea of what was going on, she began to look for a shop in the county.


    After sending her to the county town, Meng Ling Xuan went back to set up a stall to earn some money. She wandered the streets aimlessly, looking around to see if she could find the place she was looking for, and didn''t notice the people sneakily following her from not too far away.


    She chose two sets of storefronts after a long time. One was relatively narrow, but it was located in a bustling area while the other was spacious. However, it was quite desolate around the corner.


    After all, the aroma of wine was not afraid of the depths of the alleyway. As long as the space was good enough and she renovated it brightly, it would definitely attract people to come.


    In the downtown area, there were different types of fish and dragons. In fact, there was not much difference between the different shops and the other shops, so it was not the best choice either.


    Song Xiangsi had originally wanted to compare the items again. After all, the goods were more expensive than the three families. They did not have much money left, so they could only choose the highest price for items.


    However, he didn''t expect the owner to be a straightforward person. He didn''t intentionally raise the price and directly stated his lowest acceptable price.


    "Twenty two months. You can pay three months'' deposit first, and then you can pay one month''s deposit."


    Song Xiangsi rubbed her chin and raised her eyebrows. Twenty-two months was not expensive. Furthermore, his house was also well-ventilated, with plenty of sunlight. The key point was that she liked it and could easily answer the call.


    Because she wanted to rent a shop, she had brought money with her on her way out today. Both parties had signed the documents, so he counted them in his pocket and took out 80 taels of silver to give to her.


    The shop owner said a few words of congratulations and then left. Song Xiangsi stood by the door, looking at Pu Zi''s satisfied smile as she started to plan in her heart.


    Not far away, Song Dabao saw the entire process. Seeing that Song Xiangsi did not even blink, he took out eighty taels of silver and still wanted to open a shop, which made him even more convinced that this girl must have struck it rich.


    No way!


    Song Dabao''s eyes rolled around, a vicious look flashing across them. He turned around and went to the outskirts of the county city to get an oxcart back to the village. After getting off the ox-cart, he went straight to the house by the river.


    Ever since Song Xiangsi had left, she had built a new house. Even though he was envious, he knew that this man was not someone to be trifled with and had never even dared to enter.


    Now that that man had gone to town and Song Xiangsi was no longer with him, he swaggered to the front of the courtyard door and knocked on it with a mission, "Open the door, you stinking brat. Your father has come to see you!"


    The two children playing in the yard were startled by his voice. They looked at each other and were about to run into the house when they heard a clanging sound and the door opened.


    Song Dabao walked in with a smile. As he looked at the clean and beautiful decorations, a hint of greed flashed across his eyes.


    What right did this girl have to live in such a good house, while he, his father, had to guard such a rotten brick bed!

 C41

    The more Song Dabao thought about it, the angrier he became. He felt that he had spent so much money to raise an ingrate, causing his expression to turn ugly.


    Song Xiaoxiao and Song Cheng were scared to the point of forming a group when they saw his unfriendly expression. They looked at him with trembling eyes and whispered, "Father ¡­" "Why are you here?"


    Song Dabao harrumphed and glared at the two kids, "Hmph, I''m your old man, why can''t I come? Have you ever thought about my brain?"


    Song Xiaoxiao bit her lips. "Yes, Song Dabao and the others were terrified from the bottom of their hearts." Father ¡­ " I... That''s not what we mean. "


    "That''s not what you mean? Song Dabao humphed. The more he looked at Song Xiaoxiao, the more he disliked her. He felt that his hands were itchy and needed to be taught a lesson.


    "You''re right, raising you girls is like losing money. You''re raising them, yet you don''t serve your father!"


    He rolled up his sleeves and walked forward aggressively.


    "Yeah, Daddy, we wanted to see you for a long time, but we have to work at home, we haven''t had the time." Song Cheng''s black eyes darted around as he carefully protected his sister behind him. He pretended to be calm as he comforted Song Dabao, but in his heart, he was extremely afraid.


    However, he felt that since his elder sister wasn''t at home, as a little man, he should stand up and protect her.


    When Song Dabao heard him say so, his expression finally eased up. He thought for a moment, then pointed at Song Xiaoxiao and bluntly ordered, "Damned girl, now that you''re hungry, go get me something to eat."


    With that, he turned around and walked into the kitchen. He looked around and saw that there was meat and a hundred meters in the kitchen. He immediately smiled and ordered Song Xiaoxiao to cook for him.


    Song Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, but did not move. Those were all the food Big Sis and Big Brother had worked so hard to earn. She did not want to give it to Song Dabao.


    Song Dabao''s face fell as he glared at her, "People told you to cook, but you didn''t want to. Didn''t you eat when you were young?"


    After saying that, he waved his hand, as if he was going to hit her at any time.


    Seeing that he was about to suffer, Song Cheng rolled his eyes. He gently pulled Song Xiaoxiao''s sleeve and comforted her in a small voice, "Sis, we still have a lot of rice noodles. Please cook something for father first."


    Song Xiaoxiao also knew that this was not the time to be angry. The two of them could not beat Song Dabao at home, so they would definitely be bullied. She clenched her teeth and started to do it.


    Only then did Song Dabao withdraw his hand. He sneered and looked at Song Cheng, laughing, "My son dotes on me!"


    With a wave of his palm, he landed on Song Cheng''s head. With a smile on his face, he pulled Song Cheng out of the door.


    A hint of annoyance flashed across Song Cheng''s eyes, but he still followed him out.


    Song Dabao brought his child to the living room and sat down. He raised his head and saw that Song Xiaoxiao was in the kitchen cooking and did not seem to notice the situation over at their side.


    "It''s a success. You guys have been enjoying your days, and you even managed to eat white rice and meat. This is really amazing."


    "Yes." Song Cheng nodded obediently, his expression wooden.


    Song Dabao smiled and continued to coax, "Then do you know where all this money came from? Did that man give it to you? "


    Song Cheng shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Song Dabao continued to ask as he sneakily approached and whispered, "Then do you know where she left her money?"


    Song Cheng''s heart immediately rang with alarm. He finally understood that the purpose of this trip to Great Treasure''s home was definitely to snatch money from his family!


    He was both scared and angry at the same time. He was afraid that his elder sister wouldn''t be home and that she would be sent away to steal the money. He was also angry that Song Dabao still refused to let them go even after separating from him.


    Song Dabao saw that Han Li stopped talking and slightly furrowed his brows. He was a bit unhappy, but when he thought about the silver taels, he could only bear with it. He then said bitterly and sincerely:


    "Deal! Daddy didn''t mean to rob your money. It''s just that your breast is sick and you are in urgent need of money. Daddy had no choice but to borrow money from you."


    He hurriedly promised, "Don''t worry, once I earn money, I will definitely return it to you."


    However, Song Cheng rolled his eyes in his heart. His dad had no skills at all, so he spent all day with his dog friends in the wine jar. It would be weird if he believed him.


    Putting aside the fact that Song Dabao couldn''t possibly go out and earn money to pay them back, just saying that he wanted to use it to save milk was impossible. Once he had the money, he would definitely run into the tavern.


    Song Cheng pursed his lips again and pretended to be obedient. He shook his head. "I don''t know. Big Sis won''t let us see her hide the money."


    He originally wanted to say that Big Sis had already put the money on him, but he was afraid that Big Sis would be the one to snatch it away from Big Treasure. He wanted to put her in danger.


    After these two months, Song Cheng''s mind had become a lot more mature.


    Song Dabao''s expression immediately fell. His voice also became darker as he viciously stared at Song Chengcheng. The praises of his good son and Bao`er a moment ago were like he wanted to beat someone to death.


    How could you not know, it''s impossible for your elder sister to be on guard against you. It seems that you don''t want to tell me where the money is, and you don''t want to take it to save your mother''s milk.


    He stood up and cursed angrily.


    He had thought that since Song Cheng was young, he wouldn''t be able to keep the matter a secret, so he came to get close to Song Cheng and investigate the situation. He didn''t expect that Song Dabao would have such a tough mouth.


    Song Chengcheng didn''t expect him to suddenly turn hostile. Seeing his unfriendly face, he probably would have attacked and ran out. He called out to Song Xiaoxiao as he ran, "Sis, run, Daddy is going to hit someone!"


    Song Dabao''s eyes widened as he walked out, fiercely cursing, "You little bastard, where are you running off to? I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and rushed out. However, when he reached the door, he stopped and rolled his eyes. His gaze landed on the door of the room next door. He pondered for a moment before heading inside.


    Song Xiangsi, that damned girl, would definitely hide the money in her room. He could take care of those two little bastards at any time he wanted, and it was more important to find the money first!


    His friends were still waiting for him to drink!


    Just as Song Dabao was about to open the door, he heard a shout from outside the courtyard, "What are you doing!"

 C42

    Song Xiangsi stared angrily at Song Dabao, her eyes seemingly spitting fire.


    She hadn''t thought that Song Dabao would ride her and Meng Ling Xuan out to bully her little brother and sister, and even come to steal money!


    Song Dabao jumped in fright, thinking back to the loss he had suffered at the hands of Song Xiangsi. He awkwardly retracted his hand and chuckled, "Xiangsi, you''re back. I made Xiaoxiao cook. Since you''re back, let''s eat together."


    His attitude of a host made Song Xiangsi laugh. This person was really thick-skinned!


    "You can leave. You are not welcome here!"


    Song Xiangsi ignored him. She continued to protect her little sister and brother as they walked in. Her expression was ice-cold, without any hint of warmth.


    Song Dabao frowned and he could not be bothered to continue acting like a good person. His expression immediately darkened as he turned to Song Xiangsi angrily, "What kind of attitude is this? I am your brain, do you want to kick me out? "


    Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, "So you still remember that you''re a father. As your father''s son, you took advantage of his absence to bully my son. If word of this got out, I would lose face for you!"


    Song Dabao''s expression changed as he pointed at Song Xiangsi and cursed, "Damned girl, what disgrace! I''m your father, and your house is my house. How can I not come?"


    He snorted and glared at Song Chengcheng and Song Xiaoxiao, sneering: "Besides, I will teach my son a lesson. It is only right that I beat up my own son and daughter, who can say anything about me?"


    "Hmph, not to mention them, even your father can beat them up. Don''t forget, even if you split them up, you guys would still grow up eating at my Song Family."


    Song Xiangsi frowned, not wanting to waste any more time with him. She really had nothing to say to such a person, so she casually picked up the broom and placed it in front of him. She looked at Song Dabao coldly and shouted, "Are you leaving or not today?"


    Seeing that she was really angry and looked as if she would attack him at any moment, Song Dabao was frightened again, but he did not want to miss such a good opportunity. No matter what, he had to get some money from Song Xiangsi.


    He snorted and raised his chin, looking down at Song Xiangsi condescendingly, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you''ve made a lot of money. If you''ve earned money, why don''t you use it to honor your father and raise a man!"


    Song Xiangsi frowned, "I know how to earn money in the countryside. Stop dreaming and scram!"


    As he spoke, he was about to chase them away.


    While hiding, he said fiercely: "Humph, you can''t wrap the fire, you don''t want others to know, but I do know, that furniture shop in the county, the furniture store was designed by you, and business is so good there, you must have made a lot of money, right?"


    Song Xiangsi was shocked. She suddenly thought of the abnormal situation outside the yard when Qiu Lingpi gave her the commission.


    Her expression darkened even more as her ice-cold eyes swept lightly over Song Dabao. She spoke indifferently, "The person who spied outside the courtyard that day was you?"


    Song Dabao chuckled, "Yes." "Not only that, but I also know that you just made a shop in the county. I''ll tell you, you damned girl, if you want to leave me behind, I won''t even be able to live a good life!"


    "If you don''t give me money or give me filial piety, I''ll take your milk and stir up trouble in the county. Let''s see how you do business then!"


    Song Xiangsi felt that her head was spinning. This Song Dabao was simply a rascal. If he said he was going to cause trouble, he really would. She did not want her business, which she had painstakingly plotted, to be messed up by this scumbag just like that.


    However, she could not compromise like this. Otherwise, if Song Dabao discovered her weakness, she would come knocking again and again to ask for help. If not, things would get out of hand.


    The mother and son pair are bottomless pits, how can they finish?


    All these thoughts flashed through Song Xiangsi''s mind. She was anxious, but she did not show it on her face. She glanced at Song Dabao with a smile that was not a smile, "Who do you think that shopkeeper Qiu in the furniture store is? I''m afraid that before you even start making trouble, he will be gone. "


    Her words were half true, and the fact that Qiu Lingpi was able to open up his shop in the county was definitely not simple. Otherwise, with the furniture shop having opened up for so long and taking so much business, there would be people who would be jealous and want to cause a ruckus.


    However, even after such a long time, the furniture shop was still calm and peaceful. Song Xiangsi guessed that there must be a powerful force backing Qiu Lingdi.


    He was just a coward, and he only dared to show off at home. He only dared to beat his wife and daughter to vent his anger, but outside, he didn''t even dare to fart. Even the hoodlums in the village looked down on him.


    Song Dabao was terrified. When he thought that he would offend someone from the county, he panicked. However, when he thought about it again, he did not dare to go to the furniture shop, but he could wait for Song Xiangsi''s shop to open before doing anything else.


    Seeing him act this way, Song Xiangsi coldly tugged at the corner of her mouth. She slowly straightened out her clothes and softly sighed, "Now that I''ve designed and made a lot of money for Manager Qiu, I can be considered a beauty in front of his eyes. If you go and cause trouble in my shop like this, he''ll definitely not stand by and do nothing out of respect for me."


    She laughed, "A few days ago, a servant girl in his mansion used many years to offend me. Before I could say anything, Manager Qiu beat him up twenty times before throwing him out. That''s the servant girl that he used for more than ten years, she can be considered an old man in his family.


    Song Dabao staggered and almost fell down. He felt a dull pain on his butt. Who knew, maybe he would make a ruckus when the time came!


    In the past few days, he had heard a lot about the Qiu Family in order to get more information. A few days ago, a little girl was indeed thrown out.


    On his face, the thought of retreating suddenly surfaced. However, he felt unwilling and was in a hurry to ask for money to eat the wine. The 10 taels of silver that Meng Ling Xuan gave him last time had long been squandered by him.


    "This... However, your milk is still sick. If you have the money but don''t want to give it to your doctor, what would the villagers say about you? "


    Song Dabao was still making his last struggles.


    Seeing that the time was right, Song Xiangsi did not want to force him into a corner, so as to prevent him from jumping into a panic. Her expression softened, and she chuckled, "Don''t be so anxious, but come to think of it, you should be hoping for me to do well.


    She sighed. In her heart, she thought, first deal with the situation in front of her, then wait for Meng Yuan Xuan to come back, then come up with a long plan. Then she said, "Our days are tough, and I don''t have much money.

 C43

    When Song Dabao, who originally wanted to kill Song Xianfeng with his scheme, heard that there was money to be paid, he did not say anything further. He grinned widely, wanting to pat Song Xiangsi''s head, but shamelessly complimented, "Hehe, my young lady is still the one who loves me."


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly and quietly dodged it. She laughed coldly in her heart. Just now, she was still claiming that she was an unfilial daughter who was paying money for her work.


    Song Dabao was slightly annoyed that she had dodged him, but seeing the white silver in Song Xiangsi''s hands, he still beamed. He took the silver and ran out to find a friend to drink.


    When his figure disappeared from the courtyard, Song Xiangsi''s expression also instantly collapsed. With a smirk, she walked out the door and closed it tightly with a "clang" before returning and calling her younger brother and sister over.


    She called the two children over to her side and after asking them the whole story, she was secretly shocked. If it wasn''t for Little Cheng and Song Dabao fighting back and forth today, she didn''t know what else would have happened.


    "Hmm, Cheng Cheng did well today. You have to do this in the future as well. You have to learn to protect girls and be a gentleman, understand?" Song Xiangsi patted Cheng''s head with a smile.


    Song Chengcheng tilted his head. Although he did not understand what Song Xiangsi meant by ''gentleman'', he still vaguely knew that they were definitely people who were as courteous as a maester. He nodded his head and assured Song Xiangsi, "Alright, Big Sis, don''t worry.


    Song Xiangsi smiled, feeling a little worried. She could keep the money with her, but she could not bring these two siblings away anytime and anywhere when she went out to do business in the future.


    Song Dabao''s two men were like flies that couldn''t be defended against. Their family''s door had no reinforcement, so something would happen sooner or later.


    It seemed that the matter of finding a private school for the two children must not be delayed any longer.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi pulled her brother and sister along as she smiled and said, "Do you want to go to the town and study with the teachers?"


    Song Cheng''s eyes lit up, but in the next moment, the glow on his face dimmed. He pursed his lips and shook his head. "Big sister, I''m not going."


    Song Xiaoxiao was only a year older than him, but she wasn''t as mature as he said. Although she wanted to go, she still shook her head. "Sister, I don''t want to go either. I''ll stay at home with Cheng and learn calligraphy from eldest sister."


    Song Xiangsi frowned. She had seen the reactions of the two children just now, "Cheng, don''t you want to study for the Imperial examinations? Do you want to be like the villagers and farm in the village?"


    She felt that her younger brother and sister were all very smart. It was such a pity that they weren''t properly nurtured.


    Song Cheng''s face contorted as he looked at Song Xiangsi. Shaking his head, he did not say anything.


    "Do you have any other concerns?" Song Xiangsi guessed in her heart before asking, "If you have any concerns, you can say them. With Big Sis around, there''s nothing that can''t be resolved."


    The child''s thoughts were simple. Song Xiangsi''s question made her unable to hold it in as she voiced her hesitation, "Big sister, there''s no money in the family. Are you going to study?"


    He heard from the villagers that going to the private school in the village was very expensive. The son of the village owner had to spend over a hundred taels of silver a year.


    She sighed and looked at the two children seriously. She asked, "If Big Sis were to tell you guys that I''ll send you guys to the private school now, all you need to do is lower the food level and you won''t be able to eat any more meat in the future. Are you willing?"


    The two little fellows looked at each other and nodded in agreement without a second thought. "I don''t eat meat!"


    What''s there to be afraid of? Big sister already earned money, and in the future she will earn even more money, which will not only allow you to study in town, but also allow you to eat meat for every meal. Leave the money to me, you only need to remember one thing, and that is to read well for me, understand? Song Xiangsi promised them with a smile.


    "Big Sis, is that true?" Song Cheng''s round eyes stared at Song Xiangsi in disbelief.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the child''s face. Don''t lie to me just for my sake. It was difficult for her to do so. She did not know whether to laugh or cry and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Of course, big sister has never lied to you guys before."


    The two children immediately cheered and jumped in joy. After making up her mind, Song Xiangsi did not dare to delay any longer. She returned to the house, pocketed all the silver, took the two children, locked the door and left for town.


    Because the village was not far from the village, the three of them did not ride on the ox-cart. After half a day, the three siblings arrived at the village.


    After asking around, the three of them went to the private school in the western part of the city. They heard that it was opened by an old High Scholar who had retired from the city.


    At first, the old High Scholar only wanted to send a message to teach his disciples, but who knew that there were so many children in the town? Since the old High Scholar was too busy, he had no choice but to start charging fees to control the number of people.


    Of course, if one wanted to come here to school, not only did they need money, but they also needed the good fortune of an old man.


    Song Xiangsi brought his siblings to seek an audience. The three siblings were very polite and considerate throughout the entire journey. They treated the old man with enough respect.


    Of course, it was not enough just to be a disciple of Teacher Wang, but also to have talent. Teacher Wang first tested a few poems, and at first Song Xiangsi was a little worried because her brother and sister had never been to school, afraid that they would not be able to answer.


    Unexpectedly, the things that the teacher had mentioned had all been randomly taught by her. Song Xiangsi heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two children were also very excited and answered obediently, causing the teacher to be surprised. He did not think that the two kids from the village would be able to answer him, but he did not expect that the two children were even more powerful than the disciples he had taught himself.


    He stroked his grizzled beard and smilingly looked at the two children as he asked, "Have you learned these poems before?"


    Song Cheng obediently complied, and with a hint of pride in his tone, he said, "Mhmm, my big sis has already taught us."


    "Oh? Your big sister? " Teacher Wang was even more surprised. His gaze shifted to Song Xiangsi before he started to look at her. From the very beginning, he had been silently waiting on the side.


    The teacher nodded. His aged eyes flashed with admiration as he smiled and asked, "Little girl, do you know how to read?"


    Song Xiangsi laughed heartily, "I''ve let you down. My father was an Elementary Scholar, and I have heard of him since I was young. I understand him a little."


    Teacher Wang nodded his head. It turned out to be a scholar''s family. Seeing the two children''s happiness, he waved his hand to keep them.

 C44

    Having finally settled the matter of her younger brother and sister''s studies, Song Xiangsi was overjoyed. She brought the two children to stroll around the town, buying two boxes of snacks and a lot of seasonings. In the end, she went to a bookstore, bought two red books for the two children to practice with, and bought some paper and brushes.


    After staying here for so long, Song Xiangsi had already figured out the prices here. Even if these bosses wanted to trick her, they wouldn''t be able to.


    When the storekeeper saw that Song Xiangsi often came to buy paper and brushes, he remembered her frequently and even gave her some small gifts. This time, when he heard that his brother and sister were going to Teacher Wang''s place, he laughed and sent two brushes to each of them.


    Song Xiangsi thanked him and led his younger brother and sister out of the shop. Seeing that the sun was setting in the west and the sky was almost dark, he thought that Meng Huanxuan was setting up a stall in the town and should close the stall. He then led his younger brother and sister to look for them.


    The three of them searched around and finally found Meng Lianxuan''s chess stand on the west side of town. Before the match even ended, there was a person sitting across from Meng Lianxuan playing chess. Judging by his gorgeous attire, he should be the outsider he was referring to.


    There were many people surrounding the two of them, watching them with relish as they discussed in hushed voices.


    Song Xiangsi was also curious as to how powerful the battle between experts was, so she led her younger brother and sister and squeezed over as well.


    Meng Xuanxuan, who was concentrating on playing chess, suddenly raised his head and saw Song Xiangsi pushing her younger brother and sister in. His eyes lit up, "Why are you here?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled, "Alright, I brought two children to the academy to buy some things."


    Meng Fanxuan nodded, then turned to look at the old man. He clasped his hands, then said with a smile, "Sir, my family has come to pick me up. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to determine the victor today."


    The old man stroked his beard. He originally wanted to have a clear victor today, but seeing that his wife and children had come to pick him up, he didn''t want them to stay. He truly admired this young man and began to laugh heartily.


    "Alright, let''s keep it for tomorrow." As he spoke, he turned around and instructed the attendant behind him to fetch 20 silver coins and pass it to the little brother.


    The attendant immediately took some silver and handed it over to Meng Ling Xuan, who was still in the middle of packing up his things.


    "I didn''t win today. You can''t accept this money."


    "Just take it." the old man insisted.


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi also walked over and helped them pack up. She smiled and said, "If we don''t win, we won''t accept money. This is the rule."


    The old man chuckled and then looked towards the two little white and tender children behind Song Xiangsi, "This money doesn''t count. Consider it my greeting gift to your children. After playing chess for so long, I have long treated you as one of my own."


    He wasn''t short on money, he was short on confidants.


    Song Xiangsi was speechless. Sweat was dripping down her forehead. Their child?


    He opened his mouth to explain, but was stopped by Meng Fangxuan. He cupped his hands and smiled at the old man, "Then, thank you very much, Sir."


    The old man laughed out loud, shook his head, sighed about the fearsomeness of the younger generation, and led the servant away.


    The people who had been surrounding the booth all began to leave one after another. There were some who were familiar with Meng Ling Xuan, and they were all praising him on the side for how gentle and virtuous his wife was, and how adorable his children were.


    There were several times when Song Xiangsi wanted to open her mouth to explain, but she was always interrupted by Meng Ling Xuan without batting an eyelid. She could not help but feel stifled and could only silently close the stall; Meng Ling Xuan had arranged all the things they had bought on the street together and brought them all together.


    Meng Ling Xuan took most of the things to his right hand, let go of one hand, and went up to Song Xiang.


    Song Xiangsi had originally wanted to shake him off, but Meng Liangxuan suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered, "If we shake him off now, he''ll know that we''re a fake couple, and he''ll have to find out that we''ve cheated. This business won''t be easy in the future."


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and a complicated look flashed across her eyes. Only then did she stop shaking off his hand.


    As the sun set in the west, the two of them, the adults and the two children, walked on the country road hand in hand.


    Meng Fanxuan felt as though this was the best time of his life.


    After returning home, Song Xiangsi told her brother and sister to go play in the yard, and she buried herself in the kitchen, placing the food there. She then made a spicy potato shredded with shredded potatoes, fried the cauliflower, and then braised some red-braised meat.


    The next day, the four of them got up early. Song Xiangsi first sent her brother and sister to the academy, then followed Meng Ling Xuan into the county.


    She wanted to see how the shop was being renovated. She wanted to see how the workers were doing. Firstly, she didn''t want them to tamper with the shop, and secondly, it would also make it easier for the workers to find her.


    In order to accompany her, Meng Ling Xuan followed her to set up a stall in the prefectural city.


    With his employer watching him, the workers did not dare to slack off in their work. Half a month had passed, and Song Xiangsi was already half done with his work. He would go there every day and bring everyone his sesame seed cakes.


    The workers all knew that her cooking skills were good, so they kept praising her and getting more diligent in their work. They all began to wonder if the Lady Boss was going to open a biscuit shop.


    Song Xiangsi merely smiled and did not reply.


    However, aside from her, there was also Su Dabao who came to the store every day. Seeing Song Xiangsi going to the county city every day, he followed her around blindly and saw Song Xiangsi''s shop being renovated day by day.


    If they did not separate families, then Song Xiangsi''s money would still be his!


    Song Dabao was not happy. He thought about how he should get her into some trouble. Otherwise, once this damned girl opened her store and had some prestige, if he wanted to bully her again, he could only find her to take the money.


    With this thought, Song Dabao thought of the furniture shop that he had initially followed, the one where Song Xiangsi worked. His eyes lit up as he hurried over.


    After Song Xiangsi''s improvements, the business of the furniture shop had obviously improved a lot. The daily income was also increased by a lot. Qiu Lingpi was very happy, and he waved his hand, leaving Song Xiangsi with the commission and ten taels of silver for each piece of furniture.


    As for what Song Xiangsi was doing every day, he did not care as long as she delivered the blueprints to him.


    After sending off the guests, he was just about to return to the inner courtyard to rest when he saw a person enter the store. He was wearing an old and tattered robe, and as soon as he entered, he looked into the shop and yelled, "Call out the shopkeeper, tell him that I have something to talk to him about."

 C45

    Qiu Lingpi raised his eyebrows and after pondering for a while, he decided to walk up to Song Dabao. After cupping his hands at him, he politely asked, "I am Shopkeeper Pu Zi, what can I do for you?"


    Song Dabao quickly smiled, and when he introduced himself, his face revealed a proud expression, "Shopkeeper Qiu, right? I am Song Dabao, an Elementary Scholar from Yangdu Village. "


    He felt that as an Elementary Scholar, he should be able to earn the respect of the other party.


    However, the smile on Qiu Lingpi''s face did not change. He only replied formally, "So you''re a scholar. You''re looking for me, but what are you going to buy in the store? Tomorrow, there will be some activities in the shop and all the furniture will be sold at a 10% discount.


    This discount was taught to him by Song Xiangsi. He would not lose out no matter how much it was reduced, but it gave the customer a feeling that he had taken advantage of her and he naturally sold it as well.


    Song Dabao twitched his mouth. He wasn''t here to buy furniture today, and he didn''t have that much money.


    The three silver Song Xiangsi gave him the last time had long since been taken away for drinking and drinking.


    Thinking of this, Song Dabao could not help but feel resentment in his heart. No matter what, he was the little girl''s father, and he earned a lot of money, but in the end, he just paid three taels of silver and sent him away.


    Song Dabao was furious, but his expression did not look good. He added with a cold face, "I''m Song Xiangsi''s father. I''ve come to find you today to talk about her."


    Upon hearing that it was Song Xiangsi''s father, Qiu Lingpi''s attitude was much better. He immediately chuckled, "So it''s the father of the Lovesick girl. What brings you here today?"


    As he spoke, he led his men into the house and got the waiter to pour some tea for him.


    Da Bao felt that the other party respected him as an Elementary Scholar, so he became even more proud of himself. He raised his chin high and led the way with his hands behind his back.


    The smile on Qiu Lingpi''s face froze slightly, but when he thought of how he was Song Xiangsi''s father, he did not say anything else and just followed him in silently. He continued smiling and poured a cup of tea for the waiter after the tea was served.


    "You just said you had something to tell me about the lovesick girl, but what is it?"


    Song Dabao took the tea slowly and took a shallow sip. He looked left and right, then went over mysteriously and muttered to himself: "Let me tell you, Lovesick has learnt your techniques here and is planning to open her own shop outside. Do you know?"


    He felt that Song Xiangsi did not have much ability. The reason why she was able to design drawings for the store was definitely because she had learned them here. Now that she was going to work alone, the boss would definitely not agree to it.


    Qiu Lingzhi frowned. "Oh?" "Really?"


    Song Dabao saw that Han Li''s expression was bad and felt joy in his heart. He nodded his head and thought to himself, "If I don''t help your only backer, then wouldn''t you obediently deliver the money to me?"


    "It''s not true. I personally went to check on it myself. The house has been being renovated these few days." he continued.


    Qiu Lingpi nodded and took a sip of tea, a glint flashing across his eyes.


    If Song Xiangsi had really gone out to do her own work, it was very likely that she would have left his design work behind. Not only that, with that girl''s intellect, if she were to open a shop, the business of his furniture shop would be greatly reduced.


    This was not a good thing for him!


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Dabao, his gaze carrying a sense of scrutiny, "If this lass really went out to work alone, then she would definitely be able to earn a lot of money. As his father, then you would definitely be able to obtain a lot of benefits too, why did you tell me that?"


    Song Dabao choked, he really did not expect the shopkeeper to ask this question. In his experience, once the storekeeper heard that the students in the shop had learned the skills, they actually had to take the responsibility and work by themselves. He would definitely be angry to the point of stopping them, so how could he be as calm as Qiu Lingpi.


    However, he still had to answer the question. He rolled his eyes and an idea flashed through his mind. He sighed and looked as if he was heartbroken.


    "I... I have no other choice. My own daughter, of course I want her to be good, but I am not an ordinary ignorant villager, I am someone who has read many books. How can I watch my own daughter do such an ungrateful thing? "


    Qiu Lingpi raised his eyebrows and took another sip of tea before smiling, "Uncle is indeed a man of honor. He is indeed a scholar."


    Saying that, he sighed as well, with a helpless expression. "But the Lovesick girl didn''t sign an indenture contract with my family. If she really does go out to open a shop, then I can''t stop her."


    He could not watch as Song Xiangsi became rich. When the time came, he would kick their family out, but when he became anxious, he would yell out, "It''s her boss, she even learned your family''s design. If she goes out and does it alone, it''s clear that she''s going against you!"


    Qiu Lingpi did not expect him to be so agitated and was slightly taken aback. "Why is Uncle so agitated?"


    He didn''t remember saying anything important, did he? Could it be that there was another secret behind this? His mind slightly moved and he started to suspect Song Dabao''s motives for this trip.


    Song Dabao realized that he had lost control of his emotions and lost control of himself for a moment. He held his fist to his lips and coughed, then mumbled, "I just... "I really hate myself for failing to live up to my expectations. My daughter has grown up, and is now determined to go out to do business, yet she still dares to do such ungrateful things. I feel so heartbroken that I can''t take care of it."


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves and wiped away the tears that did not exist.


    Qiu Lingpi nodded. "How about this, I''ll send someone to follow you. You bring him to the shop and take a look. If it''s really as you say, I''ll think of something."


    Song Dabao hurriedly nodded, "Alright, alright, alright. That store is still being renovated. That girl goes to the store every day. I''ll take you to see it now."


    As he spoke, he was about to step forward and pull on Qiu Lingpi''s sleeve.


    Qiu Lingpi waved his hand. "I''m not going. If the lovesick girl finds out that you brought someone to investigate, he''ll definitely be unhappy. I''m doing this for your own good."


    He pondered for a moment, then went out to find a newly hired apprentice. He said to Song Dabao, "I''ll send a new face to follow you. I''ll just treat it as wandering around nearby and not arousing any suspicion."


    Song Dabao chuckled, praising him for his consideration. He quickly led the others to take a look, wondering if he could ask Qiu Lingzhi for some reward later.


    With great familiarity, he led the group to ride around Song Xiangsi''s shop. Pointing at the workers who were renovating the shop, he whispered a few words to them before leading them back to the furniture shop.

 C46

    Upon hearing the waiter''s report, Qiu Lingpi was surprised to find that Song Xiangsi was indeed in her new store. His expression immediately turned ugly.


    Although he had long since known that Song Xiangsi was not a person he could live in forever in his own shop, he had not expected her to have other thoughts so quickly. He could not help but be angered.


    He had already made the most of his concessions, and the commission he had promised her had been doubled.


    Qiu Lingdi was truly powerless. He sat down to take a sip of tea and waved his hand to allow the young servant to lead Song Dabao out. "I don''t have any way to use it for now, so you can go back first."


    He thought for a moment before giving an order, "Do not tell the Lovesick girl about your visit today."


    Song Dabao secretly rolled his eyes, he was not an idiot, he was not the type of person who would spread the news himself. He hurriedly replied and followed the waiter out, and when he reached the door and saw that Qiu Lingpi did not intend to give him any money, he stopped and turned back to look at him.


    He rubbed his hands together and laughed, "My family is poor, and the Lovesick girl doesn''t know how to be filial to me. So, do you want to go to the county or do you want me to walk over here today?"


    Qiu Lingzhi was a smart guy, how could he hide his thoughts from him? Waving his hand, he said to the waiter, "Go and ask the lady to give fifty coins to this Elementary Scholar."


    When Song Dabao heard that it was only fifty gold coins, he immediately became unhappy and grumbled, "If I hadn''t come to send you a message, I really would have let the girl open the shop. Where did you lose fifty gold coins ¡­"


    Qiu Lingpi frowned. He was really tired of pestering him. With a wave of his hand, he had someone take a tael of silver.


    Song Dabao happily accepted it. His expression was no longer gloomy. Instead, he spoke a bunch of good words to Qiu Lingpi with gratitude. He took the silver and happily went out to eat and drink.


    After sending the man out, Qiu Lingpi frowned.


    Song Xiangsi was such an intelligent and transparent girl, how could she have such a father ¡­


    Judging from this person''s behavior, it was clear that he wasn''t worried that his daughter would go astray as he said. He was obviously doing this on purpose!


    With some worry, Qiu Lingpi followed the waiter again. Sure enough, he saw Song Xiangsi directing the decoration, and judging from her appearance, she was even prettier than his furniture shop. He also believed her, and his expression darkened as he led them home.


    Song Xiangsi did not know that Song Dabao had already betrayed her, and was happily letting people decorate him. When he was free, he would cook some snacks for his brother and sister to eat at the academy, even preparing a serving for Teacher Wang.


    The furniture shop''s business was not bad, and Qiu Lingpi would also send people to give him commission at regular intervals. Meng Ling Xuan''s chess stand was always in the account, and it seemed that his days were going smoothly.


    She had been in a hurry to get the job done, so she had hired two groups of workers to work day and night.


    Recently, she went to the shop as usual to check on the progress of the renovation, but saw that the workers were unusually idle today, doing nothing at all. One by one, they sat on the floor, with their heads hanging down, dozing off.


    She was a little angry. These people were actually lazy even though she had paid for it and wanted to finish it quickly.


    He wanted to find the foreman to say something, but the other party came up to him. When he saw her, he looked as if he had just eaten sh * t, and his face was completely scrunched up.


    "I say, boss, you''re finally here. I don''t think we''ll be able to do our job anymore. Give us the wages, then look for someone else."


    Song Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped, "What happened? Didn''t we agree to work day and night after the money is added? Why are you suddenly asking me to switch people? "


    After some thought, he asked, "What happened, or did someone come to look for you?"


    She thought it was the Song Family''s two weirdos causing trouble again.


    The foreman looked at her hesitantly, his eyes darting around as if he was afraid of something. After a while, he stammered, "No, it''s ¡­" It''s the haunted house! "


    "Haunted?" Song Xiangsi was also surprised. "What the hell are you doing?"


    The foreman was also confused, he shook his head, "I don''t know what''s going on. It was fine a few days ago, but these few days, when we brothers were working at night, we could always hear women crying. Also, when we woke up at night, there were people crying beside us saying that they wanted to eat him."


    He looked like a man of deep thought.


    Song Xiangsi raised her brows, "There''s such a thing?" She squinted her eyes, as she had a hunch that she wasn''t in a hurry. She thought for a moment, then took out 10 taels of silver from her sleeve and said to the foreman.


    "How about this, take this silver and have a good meal with everyone. Let''s have a day off. I''ll take care of it myself and see what happens today."


    The foreman quickly waved his hand, "We will get as much money as we want. Boss, we have never seen such a generous boss who even sends us delicious sesame seed cakes. If we want your money again, who are we?"


    The point was, he still wanted to leave. The room was eerie and he always felt scared.


    Song Xiangsi frowned and insisted on stuffing the money into the foreman''s hand, "Take it and consider it as my kindness to everyone. Don''t worry, with me here, I will definitely give you guys an explanation.


    The foreman hesitated for a moment, then asked everyone else about it. Seeing that none of them had any objections, he took the money and left with them.


    The room became empty, and Song Xiangsi''s expression also darkened. No matter if it was a human or a ghost, once she became rich, she would definitely not let them have a good time!


    Hmmph ¡ª haunted? Then let her, a lone soul from the twenty-first century, meet him!


    Song Xiangsi did not stay any longer and went straight to the stall set up by Meng Lianxuan. She told him about what had happened. Finally, she frowned and said coldly, "I will stay here tonight to see what exactly is happening!"


    "Alright." Meng Fanxuan nodded. "I''ll go with you."


    He stopped selling and accompanied Song Xiangsi back to the town. He arranged for his younger brother and sister to stay at their home in the village and took some silver taels. Then, he hurried back to the county city.


    At night, Song Xiangsi and Meng Lianxuan would guard the store together. The wind was strong, and the two of them would cover each other with a layer of quilts as they paid careful attention to any movement nearby.


    They had been waiting half the night, yet not a single ghost could be seen. After half a night of drowsiness, they fell asleep peacefully and didn''t have as much trouble as the overseer had said.


    Song Xiangsi frowned, her expression turning ugly, "Don''t tell me the foreman wants to frame me?"

 C47

    Song Xiangsi went to the foreman and explained the situation. The foreman insisted that the room was haunted and swore that he would not lie.


    The ancients believed in ghosts and gods, so they valued oaths and such things. They felt that they could definitely be fulfilled.


    He was an honest man who did not seem to know how to lie. Song Xiangsi nodded and had no choice but to give up. For several days in a row, she stayed with Meng Fen in the shop peacefully without encountering anything strange.


    Song Xiangsi went to find the foreman himself and assured him repeatedly that there would be no more trouble in the future. She then gave each of the workers another silver tael.


    Only then did the foreman agree, and he led the workers to work again.


    However, in less than two days, a ghost started to stir up in the shop again. The situation became more and more serious, so much so that rumors reached the village, saying that Song Xiangsi was unlucky enough to attract the spirits of the wrongdoers and take their lives.


    The more the villagers thought about it, the more they felt that it was weird, otherwise, how the hell would Song Xiangsi''s mother be like this, she would definitely die from a beating. Thus, the younger men got together and headed to Song Xiangsi''s house early the next morning.


    Early in the morning, while Song Xiangsi was still sleeping, Meng Fanxuan had already taken her younger brother and sister to the academy. She was in bed and did not wake up early to go to the shop, but just as she was sleeping soundly, she suddenly heard a burst of noise from outside.


    "So noisy!"


    She rolled over, mumbled something, and went back to sleep.


    "Song Xiangsi, you calamity fiend, get the hell out here!" One of the women shouted. Seeing that there was no reaction, she turned her head and looked at the woman who came with her. Then, she took two steps forward and directly kicked the door open.


    The door was knocked open shakily. Song Xiangsi shuddered and abruptly sat up from the bed. When she saw the two women who barged in, her eyes turned cold as she shouted, "Who are you? "He actually dares to break into a house!"


    The two women had never seen such a vicious person before. They retreated two steps in fright, but when they thought about how there were so many people on their side, they were no longer afraid of her.


    You Bane, you actually have the nerve to stay in our village. I say, no wonder my son hasn''t been admitted into the Elementary Scholar class for so many years. So it was because of you.


    After saying that, she spat and turned her head to look at the woman beside her. She then stepped forward and propped Song Xiangsi up from the left and right.


    The two women worked as farmers all year round, their backs big and their waists round. How could Song Xiangsi be a match for them? With the two of them attacking from both sides, she did not even have the chance to resist.


    "What do you mean? Tell me clearly!"


    Song Xiangsi knew that she would not be able to pull herself away, so she could only give up. She saved her energy and waited for the right moment to make her move.


    "I don''t need you to carry me, I can walk by myself!" Song Xiangsi twisted her body and skillfully broke free from their restraints, walking straight ahead.


    The two women looked at each other. Surprise flashed across their eyes, but they still chased after her.


    Song Xiangsi had not expected that the courtyard would be surrounded by a group of people. Even the village chief had come. Looking at her coming out, he sighed. "She looks like a good girl. The heavens have pity on her, but a ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    The woman next to him rolled her eyes and sneered, "Village Head, you pity her, but who would pity us? Do you think we deserve to be implicated by her?"


    "That''s right! Not only have we not gotten any good harvest, none of the children in the village have gotten the Elementary Scholar status. Even the old sow who had lived for many years last night died! We''re all blaming this jinx!"


    "Bane!" Who did we offend? Serves you right for being dragged down like this! "


    The villagers started to talk about what had happened, each and every one of them angrily cursing Song Xiangsi as an alien. They recounted the things that had happened in their families all these years, and even blamed the fact that their wives could not give birth to sons on Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. In her heart, she roughly understood what had happened a few days ago when she had made a scene.


    She pursed her lips. While she lamented the ignorance of the world, she also felt that the hearts of the people were cold.


    Once it was known that she had been driven out of the village for this reason, the other villages would definitely not take her in.


    A teenage girl, this is a dead end!


    Her face darkened, and her voice became cold, "Your pig has died, it is at the end of its life, if you force her to live a few more years, she will be squeezed dry of her value, this is inhumane, but she will be struck by lightning."


    "Also, it''s your son''s fault that your daughter-in-law can''t bear a child. What does that have to do with me? What? You want me to find a man for your daughter-in-law to have a grandson for your son, and then you''ll be happy? "


    Song Xiangsi remembered everything that these people had said just now. Furthermore, she returned them one by one, forcing those people to be speechless. They pointed at her and did not say anything for a long time.


    "Pui!" No matter what you say, you are a calamity, and it will bring us trouble. If we don''t chase you out of the village, there will be even more troubles in the future! " An old woman rushed out, pointing at Song Xiangsi and scolding her.


    Song Xiangsi recognized her. She was the eldest cousin of the Song Family''s Old Woman Wang, Wang Da Hua. Normally, she was close to Lady Wang.


    She frowned and looked at her with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "Just because you said ''Bane'', you want to force me to my death?" Now that I think about it, first, your family had a twin son who fell down two years ago and then died. After that, your daughter-in-law never gave birth to a child, and the Wu family was almost wiped out by you.


    Wang Da Hua''s face stiffened, and the green vegetables intertwined with each other in a variety of changes.


    Song Xiangsi already knew that her granddaughter did not fall to her death. It was obvious that this old woman despised her granddaughter as a girl and had been beaten to death. She was afraid that the news would spread and claim that she had fallen to her death.


    This was something she had coincidentally heard Wang Da Hua and Lady Wang mention when they were chatting and she was shocked in her heart. A grandma actually killed her own grandson by herself. This was simply too shocking.


    However, compared to the Wang family, she felt that this matter was not that surprising. From a certain point of view, the two cousins from the Wang family really did have something to do with this.


    One killed his grandson and daughter, and the other killed his daughter-in-law!

 C48

    However, Wang Da Hua was not an easy opponent to deal with. She snorted and pointed at Song Xiangsi''s nose as she scolded, "You are a calamity. Not only did you drag us down with you, your own mother was killed by you. "Look, it''s because of you that your father hasn''t been able to get even the slightest bit of recognition in all these years. Your grandmother is also sick and is lying at home, Bane of the Bane!"


    Wang Da Hua spoke excitedly, spittle flying everywhere, forcing the people at the side to stay away from him.


    Song Xiangsi also retreated two steps back, crossed her arms, and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Your cousin killed my mother, and now she''s here spouting dung, framing her daughter. When you dream back at midnight, do you think my mother will come and take your life?"


    Wang Da Hua was shocked. His face turned pale as he finally shut his mouth.


    Song Xiangsi could no longer be bothered with her. He turned to look at the Village Head and smiled, "You are someone who has studied and tested for Elementary Scholar status, and you have the knowledge and reason to speak up. I respect you, and I believe that you are different from these ignorant villagers.


    Her words were both respectful and proper. First, she placed a high hat on the Village Chief, and then she relied on him to seek justice for her. This time, even if the Village Chief did not want to appear, he would have to say a few words.


    He did not believe that Song Xiangsi was a calamity.


    An ordinary country girl would not be able to say such words. This girl would definitely have some accomplishments in the future. He looked up to Song Xiangsi once more and thought to himself that he would have to owe her a favor.


    "Cough ¡­" The village chief stood up and swept his sharp gaze across the crowd. Finally, his gaze landed on Song Xiangsi, and he said, "The Lovesick girl is right, everything comes from you. The bad harvest is also because of the bad weather these years, so how can you blame it on the little girl?"


    When Wang Da Hua heard this, he pouted unhappily and said, "The bad weather is all because of this Bane!"


    The village head stared at her, "This village has bad harvests. If it''s really the problem of the lovesick girl, then someone else''s harvest should be good. Just with our village drought, could the lovesick girl be here and affect the entire county?"


    Saying this, his face darkened. His eyes stared at Wang Da Hua, "You want to directly kill him and bury him in the ground. That way, you''ll be able to live a good life?"


    Hearing this, Wang Da Hua was startled and immediately became terrified. He mumbled, "Killing people requires one''s life, I don''t dare to do that."


    The village chief glared at her and snorted, "I thought you not only dared to kill people, but bury people alive as well."


    Wang Da Hua pursed his lips and was completely silent.


    "If any of you want to kick someone out, I won''t stop you, but if you do it intentionally, then don''t blame anyone for it. If you kick her out, then the village wouldn''t be able to get away easily. Before any Elementary Scholars could come out, they would have to take their entire family out of the village!"


    Everyone choked. They had been blindly jeering, but they did not have much confidence in knowing whether or not Song Xiangsi was the bane of the enemy. If they were to be held responsible, they would have pulled back their necks, not daring to utter another sound.


    The village chief snorted and was satisfied. He comforted Song Xiangsi a few more times before turning around and walking away.


    The other people who came to join in the fun did not see it as it was, and did not dare to take the responsibility of chasing Song Xiangsi out. They could only return home resentfully.


    Wang Da Hua led the few women and walked at the back, cursing and mumbling. As he walked, he scolded Song Xiangsi for being a jinx.


    Not far away, Song Dabao, who had been hiding behind a tree and watching, rolled his eyes. Seeing that the Village Chief did not chase Song Xiangsi out, he could not help but feel disappointed.


    It was a pity, he thought. If that damned girl could be kicked out, he could have the new house and the money inside.


    With such a big commotion, Song Xiangsi guessed that the workers decorating the shop would not be easy to appease. She changed into a new set of clothes and hurried over. As expected, they were already on strike, sitting on the ground waiting for her.


    As soon as she came over, everyone stood up, yelling at her to settle the bill, and refused to go back to work.


    He looked at Song Xiangsi and sighed, "Boss, you promised me that there would be no more ghosts in the shop, but now, not only has the shop not stopped, we are working today and always encounter some strange occurrences."


    "Exactly!" The man beside him echoed her words with a face full of lingering fear. "When I went to open the cabinet the other day, the wood that was originally put aside suddenly fell down. If I didn''t dodge fast enough, I would have been smashed to death."


    "Yes, not only that, but we always encounter some strange and unlucky things. It''s either ugly rats or bloody dog legs, which are scary."


    They spoke with amazing brilliance and fear on their faces.


    Song Xiangsi frowned. Even if she did not believe it, she could still use her store, could she?


    "Look, it''s going to be completed in a few days. Why don''t you endure it for a few more days and finish it as soon as possible. Double the salary, how about that?"


    The workers'' mouths twitched. If there were people who were not afraid, they would answer directly, "Boss, don''t make things difficult for us. It''s not easy for us to earn some money. There are old and young ones. If we die, what will happen to our family?"


    The foreman nodded and gave a deep sigh, "Boss, it''s not that we don''t want to help, it''s just that ¡­" Sigh, even if you add five times the salary today, we wouldn''t dare to work for you anymore. No matter how much money we earn, we won''t have a life to spend. "


    Song Xiangsi felt helpless. Seeing that these people were determined to leave, she could only agree and calculate their wages properly before settling the bill.


    The foreman took the money and turned to look at Song Xiangsi before he left. He opened his mouth but did not say anything, as if he did not know what to say.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. She could tell that he had something to say, so she waved her hand and smiled, "Since the deal is a failure and benevolence exists, we can still be considered friends. Just speak your mind."


    The foreman heaved a sigh of relief, and his good impression of Song Xiangsi increased, as he smiled and said, "It''s like this, now that the shop is haunted, it must be very unlucky. Furthermore, the news has spread like wildfire, even if the store were to open in the future, no one would dare to buy anything from us ¡­ I think you should hurry up and tell the landlord that if you withdraw your store early, you can recover some of your losses. "


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly. What the overseer said did make sense. Now that the matter was spread like wildfire, no matter how good or new the things inside the shop were, the ancient people who liked to talk about ghosts and gods would definitely not go there.

 C49

    The foreman saw that she didn''t look good so he thought that he had said the wrong thing. He apologized: "Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to curse you. You are very nice to us. It is just a suggestion for fear of loss."


    Song Xiangsi nodded. With a smile, she said, "Thank you very much. I will consider it."


    As he said that, he took out all the food he brought from home and stuffed them into the foreman''s hand. He smiled and said, "It''s nothing much. It''s just some simple snacks to satisfy the kids'' appetites."


    The foreman''s eyes were a little hot. After working for so long, this was the first time he met such a conscientious boss. He agreed and took the things and left.


    The workers left one after another, and the shop soon quieted down. Song Xiangsi looked at the empty shop and sighed softly. Then, she walked out slowly.


    She knew that the rumors about the ghosts were quite outrageous. If she insisted on opening a shop here, there would be great risks and she might even lose everything.


    However, this was her painstaking effort. It contained countless plans that she had been able to pull off day and night. She wasn''t willing to give up just like that!


    Song Xiangsi wandered aimlessly around the streets, and for some reason, he came to where Meng Ling Xuan was playing chess.


    There were still quite a lot of people gathered there. Meng Ling Xuan was engrossed in playing chess with someone, so he didn''t see her.


    Song Xiangsi hid in the crowd and pursed her lips. She did not make a sound.


    She stood there quietly, waiting for the match to end. Then, someone else came forward to play chess with Meng Ling Xuan. Two or three people went up, but none of them were able to beat him.


    Meng Ling Xuan, on the other hand, was as calm as ever. He calmly looked at the person in front of him without a hint of arrogance on his face.


    As the sun set, the crowd gradually dispersed. Only then did Meng Ling Xuan see Song Xiangsi, who was hidden behind the crowd. His handsome eyebrows raised, and a slight smile immediately appeared on his originally expressionless face.


    "How long have you been here?" he asked gently, arranging the board in his hand, preparing to pack up.


    Song Xiangsi reluctantly pulled at the corner of her lips and stepped forward to help as well. "It wasn''t long ago. Since there''s nothing else in the store, I came over earlier."


    "Aren''t we resting at home today? Why are you here in the county again? " He suddenly remembered and casually asked.


    Song Xiangsi paused for a moment as she packed her things. She lowered her gaze and hid all her emotions deep within her eyes. She pursed her lips and replied carelessly, "Yes, it seems like it''s coming."


    He knew that she wasn''t in a good mood, but he didn''t ask her any questions. He thought that if she wanted to say something, she would naturally tell him that she couldn''t force him, so he just nodded his head and pretended not to know anything.


    When they went back to town to pick up her younger brother and sister, Song Xiangsi could not hold it in and told him about the incident with the ghost. However, she did not mention that the villagers wanted to expel her from the village.


    In the end, she let out a long sigh, feeling a little helpless, "I don''t think this shop can continue to operate." In the end, she sighed a long sigh, truly a little helpless, "I don''t think this shop can continue to operate,


    "This is your first store. Not only did you put in the money, you put in a lot of effort and effort. If you give up so easily, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    Song Xiangsi shook her head. She was in low spirits, "What can I do? I don''t want to give up. I designed this all by myself. I''m just like my own child, slowly watching it take shape ¡­ "But what can you do if you don''t give up? If you can''t find a worker to decorate, you still can''t open it."


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned. With a dark glint in his eyes, he said, "How about this. I''ll go to the county and ask if there are any other decorations teams willing to take over the work."


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips but did not say a word.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll definitely take good care of your sweat and blood." Meng Fangxuan stared fixedly at her. His pair of black eyes flickered with starlight, making Song Xiangsi absent-minded for a moment. She felt as if she had really seen hope in those eyes.


    What was she doing? Self-pity?


    In the past, no matter how big the storm, she would never easily give up on it. It was the same this time, no matter what obstacles she faced, she would definitely open the shop and bring her younger brothers and sisters into wealth!


    Thinking like this, Song Xiangsi''s fighting spirit ignited once again. She nodded as her face revealed an unswerving determination, "Alright, I believe you. We''ll just have to take things one step at a time. There are more ways than difficulties. We''ll definitely be able to get through this."


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi, who was radiating vitality, had finally come back to life, Meng Liangxuan secretly let out a sigh of relief. With a smile on his face, he led his men back.


    Under the setting sun, the shadows of the two were long and overlapping, like two lovers snuggling together, warming and supporting each other.


    During the night, Song Xiangsi and his three siblings were fast asleep. Only then did Meng Ling Xuan get up from his bed, sit up, and then, under the cover of the night, he silently left his room.


    He stopped twenty meters away from his home. At the same time, a person jumped down from the tree and landed in front of him. He knelt on one knee and respectfully called out, "Master!"


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded. "What happened in the village today?"


    Ender had originally been his personal attendant. However, when he came to Song Xiangsi''s house, he was worried, so he arranged for Ender to stay outside the Song Family to secretly protect Song Xiangsi and his two children.


    Ender did not hesitate and told them about the villagers gathering today to cause trouble. He also told them about how he wanted to chase Song Xiangsi out of the village, including how Song Xiangsi would take revenge on him in the end.


    Saying this, he looked up at his master''s expression with some hesitation and let out a deep breath before saying, "I originally wanted to save him, but seeing that Song Xiangsi had the upper hand and was afraid of exposing her identity too soon, I did not do so."


    "You did the right thing. As long as her life isn''t in danger, don''t expose her if you have no other choice."


    Ender let out a sigh of relief, thought for a moment, and then said, "Mistress, I think today''s matter isn''t as simple as it seems."


    Meng Ling Xuan gave him a slow and unhurried glance. He slowly rubbed his chin with his slender fingers, then said, "Tell me, how is this not simple?"


    Ender took a deep breath and then said, "Logically speaking, the matter of the shop decorating the ghost won''t be spread so fiercely. Moreover, it didn''t spread in the county at the first time." "It''s actually getting out of hand in the village. There must be someone behind this."

 C50

    Meng Fen Xuan gave Ender a meaningful glance, then suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed. His low, hoarse, magnetic voice reverberated in the night sky.


    "You''re quite smart."


    Ender felt his face heat up as the corner of his mouth twitched. He then heard Meng Liangxuan add, "It''s not just something fishy. Do you really believe that the store is haunted?"


    "This subordinate has never believed in any strange power that messes up gods. I only believe that someone did it on purpose." Ender quickly replied.


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded. His face was cold and his voice was light, but no anger could be heard. "Get someone to investigate him. Find out who he is."


    A hint of coldness flashed through his dark eyes. No matter who this person was, he would definitely make him pay.


    At night, Song Xiangsi''s soulless look was etched into his heart and would not disappear!


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, Meng Liangxuan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Turning around to look at him, he suddenly spoke up, "Oh right, which Wang Da Hua''s house are you going to take with you and teach her a lesson. Remember, do it without anyone knowing."


    "Huh?" Ender was still a little lost. He couldn''t believe that such an order was really given by his master. No matter what, he was ¡­ He actually wanted to take someone to beat up a country woman? If this got out, how would he be able to survive?


    His face was twisted, and he looked like he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to.


    "Ah what? If I tell you to go, then go quickly and do it cleanly."


    Ender had no choice but to accept. He stretched his head, wanting to leave, but was stopped by Meng Fanxuan.


    "Wait a minute, those workers are on strike, but Lovesick''s store is still open. Because of the ghost incident, no crew is willing to take over this job. Take some people with you, disguise yourself as the decoration team tomorrow, and follow me to work."


    The corner of Ender''s mouth twitched. It was fine if their master told them to beat a rural woman, but he wasn''t even willing to let them off when it came to decorating things.


    "We... It''s the Dark Guard ¡­ " Is it really appropriate to have a talent that you nurtured with utmost care be taken to the construction site?


    Ender wore a worried face, trying to make his last struggle.


    Meng Ling Xuan glared at him and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?" You don''t want to? Or has he already found a better owner who wants to look for someone else with a higher status? "


    Ender choked and quickly said that he did not dare to do so, and then said that he would immediately get to work on it.


    After letting them go, he slowly returned home. When he reached the courtyard, he paused for a moment, turned his feet and went to Song Xiangsi''s room. He silently got onto the bed, stretched out his long arm and hugged her tightly.


    When the sun rose, it was warm on her body. Song Xiangsi raised her hand to block the sunlight as she stretched her waist. She felt that the pillow beside her was abnormally soft, and could not help but rub it comfortably.


    After a long time, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She abruptly sat up from the bed and stared blankly at the man who was sprawled on her bed.


    "Ah ¡ª why are you in my bed again!" Song Xiangsi was about to go crazy as she kicked him off the bed.


    Meng Ling Xuan was also awakened. As he landed on the ground, he flipped over, barely managing to stand firmly on the ground.


    He opened his eyes. Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, but there was a layer of mist congealing in his beautiful eyes. The mist was hazy, and he looked completely innocent.


    "I... Why am I here? " He turned his head to look at the decorations around him and was once again at a loss. A trace of craftiness flashed across his dark eyes, but it did not show on his face. The expression on his face became even more innocent.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes. She would not believe the nonsense of this big pig''s hoof!


    Who would believe that he was just sleepwalking?


    Seeing that she didn''t believe him, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything. He pouted his lips and walked out absentmindedly, "I''ll go change clothes. I won''t be setting up a stall today. I''ll accompany you to the county to look for a construction crew."


    Song was about to explode, but he had already stepped out of the door.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at the door for a long time before feeling discouraged. She got up from the bed and washed her face and rinsed her mouth before going to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    He made a few simple pancakes with the noodles and then scooped up the thin meat porridge he cooked last night and carried it out.


    His younger brothers and sisters had also woken up. While Song Xiangsi was cooking, they had already performed a set of fist techniques with Meng Fanxuan. Only after Song Xiangsi had ordered all of them to come in and charge up to the table while sweating profusely did they finally get to eat.


    The family enjoyed the porridge and bread, but Song Xiangsi always felt that the porridge was lacking in beauty and skin.


    He had never had a proper porridge of leathery eggs in his previous life. When he thought of that peculiar taste, Song Xiangsi could not help but salivate. She definitely had to buy some leathery eggs to marinate that day.


    After dinner, the family of four went to the entrance of the village to ride an ox cart. This was because they had met the old man who drove the cart every day.


    He first went to the town to send his siblings to the academy, and then the two of them went to the county town. Today, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t set up a stall. He followed Song Xiangsi to the workshop.


    They were all contractors. If anyone had a job, they could just come here and find someone. Once the price was agreed, they could bring someone with them to start the work.


    Song Xiangsi asked around, and just as she had expected, every time she heard that it was to repair her shop, they all acted like snakes and scorpions, keeping their distance from her.


    She was a bit discouraged. She let out a long sigh and was just about to leave with Meng Duanxuan when a muscular man wearing a grey suit and a short hairstyle walked up to her.


    It was Ender, who had disguised himself to make Song Xiangsi believe him. He had even put a lot of stuff on his body to make her believe him.


    In fact, tears were already flowing down his cheeks. He was the dignified head guard, yet he had to dress up like this to get to work. How was he going to be able to fool around in front of his brothers in the future?


    Behind him were a dozen or so other people, all dressed like him, looking just like normal farmers.


    Ender walked up and introduced himself to Song Xiangsi, "Lady, I saw that you were wandering around for a round and didn''t find any workers. Look at how feasible it is for us brothers."


    With a single glance, he saw that the people behind him were standing still with a serious look on their faces.


    Song Xiangsi was a little surprised, "Do you know what I''m decorating?"


    "I heard you tell the other workers that it''s the shop in the west of the city. Rumors have it that there''s a ghost inside, so you won''t be able to find it today."

 C51

    Song Xiangsi was even more surprised. She scanned An De but did not immediately agree. Instead, she asked cautiously, "Since you know that there''s a ghost inside and no one is willing to accept, why did you take the initiative to look for me?"


    Could this person be plotting something? But her shop was still being renovated, and it was still empty.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t understand, but when she turned to look at Meng Lianxuan, she saw his expressionless face giving an enigmatic look to Ender. He then turned to her and said, "I think he is calm and should not be a problem."


    With that, he gave Ender a hidden look, and Ender immediately understood what he meant. He cupped his fists towards Song Xiangsi and bowed, then said with a smile, "It''s like this, us brothers have just set up a decorating team, one does not have the resources of the guests, and two does not have experience. They refused to want us, and we have been unable to find work for a long time, but our family still need to eat and drink.


    The way he said this was very moving. In the end, he even let out a heavy sigh. He had an appearance of someone who had a deep grudge against someone, causing Meng Fanxuan''s face to twitch.


    Song Xiangsi did not think too much about it. She thought about it and felt that there was nothing to look for. Being able to find workers was already not bad. As long as it was completed soon, she would agree.


    After both sides discussed the price and the date of completion, the matter was settled. It was the same salary as before, but the progress that Ender had guaranteed to her was twice as fast as before.


    Song Xiangsi was very satisfied. She thought to herself, "If we can finish it in advance, we can give these lads some extra money."


    After the discussion was over, she led her men to the shop and began to attack. These people were all capable and didn''t act sloppy when it came to things. Each of them carried out their duties and cooperated very well.


    Song Xiangsi was even happier now. She smiled so much that her eyes curved into crescents. After looking around for a long time, she went to the grain store on the street and bought a lot of rice and flour.


    Song Xiangsi was in a much better mood now that she had finally found the construction team. During dinner time, she had even specially prepared some dishes for everyone and prepared a stewed lion''s head with red braised meat. The juices were smooth and tender as she savored the fragrance.


    After dinner, Song Xiangsi began to busy herself. First, she cooked a thick pot of green bean porridge and generously put in a lot of sugar. Then, she mixed a large bowl of flour and prepared the pancakes.


    Meng Ling Xuan turned around and entered the kitchen. When he saw the entire bucket of green bean porridge and the bowl of noodles, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled. He looked strangely at Song Xiangsi and asked curiously, "You got so many things."


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes at him, "I didn''t do anything wrong and the authorities are chasing me. Why would I run away?"


    "Then why are you cooking so much food? Feed the pigs? " Meng Fanxuan sneered.


    Song Xiangsi was amused. She rolled her eyes at him again as she explained, "I can see that the workers are working really hard today. They are not ambiguous in their work. They want to make some food and send it over tomorrow to reward them."


    Pointing to the stove by her side with her chin, she said rudely, "Hey, come over here and help me light the fire. We''ll finish our work early and rest early. Tomorrow we''ll be up early."


    Meng Fanxuan glanced at Song Xiangsi with a strange expression. "We got the money, and those people put in the effort. That''s only natural. Why do you have to give them so much food? Who cares what they do."


    Seeing her cooking so much food by herself, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Song Xiangsi smiled, "It''s not a big deal. Besides, it''s just a thought. If they weren''t willing to help, I''m afraid my shop wouldn''t have been able to continue."


    Since she wanted to do it, he would just accompany her. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of girl he had found, to be so beautiful and kind.


    He rolled up his sleeves and squatted down to help ignite the fire. He wondered if those bastards would be scared from eating if they knew that this was made by their future wife or their master.


    Song Xiangsi did not think too much about it. She busied herself for a while, and by the time she had emptied all the pancakes, four hours had already passed and the sky had turned completely dark.


    As expected, Song Xiangsi opened her eyes the next morning. The first thing she saw was still the man lying beside her. She sighed and gave up on struggling. She silently got up to wash up and pack her things.


    As soon as she woke up, she got up as well. After eating breakfast, the two of them went to the shop in the county. Meng Ling Xuan was carrying a big bucket of green bean porridge while Song Xiangsi was carrying a piece of cake, and the two of them went in together.


    The workers invited this time were exceptionally willing to do it. They had already started their work early in the morning. Song Xiangsi was very satisfied with the results. With a curved smile, she called out to everyone to come over for some bread and porridge.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi was followed by his master, Ender''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly went up to Song Xiangsi and smiled. "Boss, you can just tell me if there''s anything else. Why are you even coming over yourself?"


    As he said this, he quickly called for the things in their hands to be received.


    Song Xiangsi smiled but did not mind. "It''s been getting hot these days. Everyone worked really hard, so I cooked a simple green bean porridge for you. I''ll let you have a taste so that you can relieve the heat."


    "Thank you so much." Ender invited everyone to come and have some porridge.


    They had originally thought that it was just ordinary green bean porridge, so they all gathered together to drink, but as soon as they did, everyone''s expression changed. They looked at Song Xiangsi in astonishment before praising her, "Boss, your culinary skills are really great. I''ve never eaten such delicious porridge before."


    "That''s right. Not only is our boss very beautiful, but his culinary skills are also amazing. I wonder who will have the fortune to marry such a lady in the future." Everyone laughed along.


    They were pulled apart by An Qiang to do the work, and only knew that it was their master''s orders. They did not know the relationship between Song Xiangsi and Meng Liangxuan, so they all started joking with each other.


    "That''s right. In my opinion, a man like an immortal from the Dong Clan must definitely be worthy of a good husband. This person must be blessed."


    "We are very lucky to have met such a good boss. Not only did he give us such a high salary, but he even cooked delicious food for us. Even with lanterns in hand, it''s hard to find him."


    Everyone kept talking, praising Song Xiangsi so much that it was embarrassing for them to praise her. Their little faces were red as they pursed their lips, not saying a word.

 C52

    This was one of his people, naturally everything was fine, he didn''t need others to point fingers and point fingers at him. Most importantly, he secretly felt that the dishes cooked by Song Xiangchen could only be eaten by himself, and he didn''t want to share them with other men.


    The last time Song Xiangsi cooked for him at Qiu Lingpi''s house, he had caused a ruckus.


    Only when Ender had sharp eyes and noticed that his complexion was not looking good did he hurriedly reprimand him, making everyone shut their mouths. Only after he had finished eating did he help to clean up and wash the dishes before returning them to Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi did not think too much about it. She looked at the crowd and then pulled Andrah to the side.


    Clasping his arms, Meng Fanxuan let out a cold snort and turned his head away.


    Ender''s body trembled. He was scared out of his wits and quickly distanced himself from Song Xiangsi, feeling slightly relieved.


    Song Xiangsi did not think too much into it. She moved closer and asked softly, "You stayed here last night. Did you notice anything unusual?"


    Ender understood that she was referring to the matter of ghosts, and hurriedly shook his head. He also felt a little strange, why did she stop work, and the matter of ghosts no longer existed, and he felt even more certain that someone was behind this matter. The reason he didn''t come last night was because he hadn''t discovered that Song Xiangsi had already hired a new helper.


    He thought for a while and already had a way to catch that person. He answered honestly, "Nothing abnormal happened yesterday."


    Song Xiangsi then heaved a sigh of relief, praising the team he was leading with a smile. All of the young men were spirited and diligent in their work.


    Ender chuckled, but couldn''t help but perspire on his forehead. He subconsciously looked at Meng Ling Xuan, and upon seeing that his master didn''t have any expression, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Why didn''t he know before, how could his master be so jealous!


    Of course, his mistress had never met a woman she cared about before.


    After giving him a few more instructions on how to decorate the house, he then left with Meng Fanxuan.


    Over the next few days, Song Xiangsi would come to the shop to check. Every day, she would ask if there was anything amiss with Ander. After seeing that everything was fine for a long time, she did not pay any attention to it and just left it at the back of her mind.


    However, news of her store being haunted and unlucky continued to spread, and it was growing more and more intense. This made her a bit worried, if she didn''t quickly resolve this matter, then even if this shop was renovated and opened, no one would dare to buy anything.


    It was just that he had no clue and it was tiring to investigate the matter. Song Xiangsi had no choice but to take the first step forward.


    However, she unexpectedly discovered that there was another person in the store. He was wearing a large set of white clothes, which did not match his slender figure, and was hanging like a sheet on his body. His hair was disheveled like a chicken''s nest, which was tied up inside the store.


    There were quite a number of people surrounding the entrance of the store. Each one of them had their arms crossed as they pointed at that person, discussing something.


    Surprised, she looked at Ender, who was guarding at the side, and asked in puzzlement, "This is ¡­"


    Ender bowed respectfully to her, then opened his mouth and explained, "It started a few days ago. At night, we brothers can always see shadows wandering around, and it looks like there''s a ghost. After thinking about it carefully, I felt that something''s fishy."


    "Why do you start causing trouble whenever someone else is working? I was thinking that it must be someone messing around, but in order not to alert the others, you asked me a few days ago, and I didn''t say anything. This isn''t yesterday, this person came again, and we caught him red-handed."


    Song Xiangsi instantly understood what was going on. Anger raged in her heart as she took a step forward and pulled the man up. At first glance, she was unfamiliar with him, but she was not familiar with him.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I have no grudges with you. Why are you trying to scare me with a ghost? Did you almost cause my shop to come here? Do you have any conscience?"


    Song Xiangsi scolded him without hesitation, causing the man to shrink back in fear. He was just a fifteen or sixteen year old boy, how could he have experienced such a storm? Song Xiangsi scolded him so harshly, causing the man to immediately cry and explain tremblingly.


    "Elder sister, please spare me, it''s not me ¡­" "I didn''t want to harm you ¡­"


    He was crying pitifully, and he did not look like he had a bad personality either. This made Song Xiangsi even more confused, "Why do you have to act all by yourself and scare me? What''s the benefit of harming my store?"


    The young man did not say anything, just held his sleeves and sobbed as he wiped away his tears. Song Xiangsi felt a headache coming on.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, walked up to the teenager, and squatted down in front of him. He asked coldly, "Is there someone controlling you from behind? "How much did he give you to do such a disheartening thing? As long as you tell me, I''ll give you twice the amount of silver."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned and could not help but pat her forehead. That''s right, how could she have forgotten about this? This youth did not look bad, and he did not have any grudges with her. He must have been ordered by someone else.


    If not for Meng Ling Xuan''s reminder, she really would have forgotten about it. Thus, she pressed, "Speak, who sent you here?"


    The boy did not expect the two to be so smart. His body trembled even more and he cried with grievance. "Wuwuwu ¡­" I can''t say it, but something will definitely happen if I say it. Elder sister, I won''t dare to say it again, I beg you to let me go. "


    Song Xiangsi frowned. Although this youth was still considered a child and looked very pitiful, she was not stupid. If she did not find out who the mastermind was, even if she caught the boy''s trick, she could not guarantee that he would have other bad ideas about her.


    She didn''t have the time to waste on others!


    "You''re not saying, are you?" Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly. Her voice was cold, and her gaze towards the youth carried a hint of danger.


    The youth jumped in shock and subconsciously shrunk his neck, but he gritted his teeth and refused to speak.


    Song Xiangsi could no longer be bothered with him. She stood up and said coldly, "Everyone can see that you are the one who is trying to scare people. I''ll send you to the yamen and have the county magistrate ask you."


    The corners of Meng Fanxuan''s mouth curled up. A dark glint flashed in his eyes as he suddenly spoke in an indifferent tone, "I heard that the jailers have a hand broken when they deal with those prisoners who refuse to speak."


    Ender understood and immediately sighed. "That''s right. A few years ago, a relative of mine went in and stole two pieces of money from a little kid. After coming out, she didn''t even look like a person anymore."


    "It''s common to pinch your fingers and pinch your toes. The guards are in a bad mood so they would whip you. There are bloody wounds all over your body."


    The crowd at the side also joined in, and added with a mischievous smile, "Not only that, I heard that you have a red-hot iron brand, and this taste doesn''t feel good."

 C53

    The young lad lying on the ground was scared to death, his body shaking like he was sifting through chaff. He started to sob, "I ¡­" I was wrong... I said everything, please, don''t send me to the magistrate? "


    Song Xiangsi turned her head and exchanged a glance with Meng Ling Xuan. After exchanging the information in each other''s eyes, a crafty look flashed across her eyes. Only then did Ender help to drag her into the backyard.


    There were some words that might not be good to say in front of others, for fear of hurting their relationship.


    Ender clearly understood what was going on, as soon as Song Xiangsi looked at him, she immediately understood what was going on. She immediately covered the young man''s mouth with one hand and dragged him out to the backyard. The crowd at the gate saw that there was no fun to watch, so they all curled their lips and dispersed out of interest.


    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan entered the inner courtyard together and saw that the young man was currently being tied up and left in the middle of the courtyard with a piece of cloth stuffed in his mouth as he wailed.


    She raised her eyebrows and walked forward. She squatted down and took out the cloth from the man''s mouth. Her expression also quickly became heavy as she coldly said, "Speak, who sent you here to scare me?"


    The young man had been scared to death before, but now that Song Xiangsi''s terrifying aura had forced him to shrink back, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stuttered as he wailed:


    "Yes ¡­" It''s the shopkeeper Qiu from the furniture store. He told me to come here and scare you guys, so your workers can''t finish it. " After saying that, he began to cry tearfully, begging for mercy while crying.


    "Aunt, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done this, but I had no other choice ¡­" "I have both the old and the young. If we don''t listen to him, he will have to chase me out of the shop. That would be the end of our family''s livelihood ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi could no longer hear the wails and pleas coming from behind him. She felt a little muddled, and when she thought about it, she could not help but feel infuriated.


    To think that she trusted him so much, spared no effort in designing furniture designs for him, and brought him along to become rich with her. She didn''t expect that he would actually send people to scare her workers by pretending to be ghosts!


    This was absolutely outrageous!


    Song Xiangsi was furious. She turned around and glanced at Meng Ling Xuan. Taking a deep breath, she grabbed Meng Ling Xuan''s sleeves and led him to the furniture shop in Qiu Ling.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes flickered slightly. He looked at the pair of jade-white hands that were holding onto his sleeves and pursed his lips. A strange feeling rose in his heart, which was quickly concealed by him.


    Since this morning, Qiu Lingpi''s right eyelid had been twitching incessantly. He always felt that something was going to happen today, so he couldn''t bring himself to do anything at home.


    Especially the little fellow he sent, he actually didn''t return after such a long time. His heart was in turmoil.


    He took a sip of his tea and sighed slightly. Just as he was about to ask Jin Xiangyu to set out the lunch, he saw Song Xiangsi and Meng Xiangxuan barge in aggressively.


    Qiu Lingdi''s eyelids jumped as he thought, "Not good, I don''t have time for lunch anymore." He quickly stood up and greeted her as if he didn''t know anything. He smiled and said, "Lovesick girl, how come you have time to visit me today?"


    Song Xiangsi glanced at him with a smile that was not a smile. She was too lazy to beat around the bush with him anymore, so she directly opened her mouth:


    "I won''t go into the dark. Shopkeeper Qiu has worked with me for so long, so he must know my temper."


    Shopkeeper Qiu had already made up his mind. He still had a smile on his face as he chuckled, "Of course, of course. You are a straightforward person. The reason I was willing to cooperate with you was because of you."


    As he said this, he did not care about Song Xiangsi''s reaction as he shouted towards the fragrant gold jade behind him, "Quickly, Madame, go to the kitchen and hurry them up. Check if the food is ready and quickly place them on the table. Today, I want to have a drink with the lovesick girl."


    Jin Xiangyu wasn''t happy. She pouted her lips and didn''t want to move. However, she was startled by Qiu Lingdi''s stern gaze. She didn''t dare to say anything and stomped her feet. Then, she obediently left.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at him nonchalantly before raising her hand to stop him. The smile on her face did not carry a single trace of warmth, "It''s fine to eat. I don''t dare to eat your family''s food."


    Jin Xiangyu did not understand what had happened, and was immediately annoyed when she heard Song Xiangsi. She turned around and pointed at Song Xiangsi as she started cursing, "Don''t you not know what''s good for you. What are you saying? "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "I''m afraid that the Lady Boss has made a mistake. I will give out the blueprints, and you guys will pay, and we will have a clean break. Don''t make it sound like I have a huge advantage, and besides, don''t you guys earn too much in the business these days?"


    He felt that Song Xiangsi was simply a blind cat who had met with a dead mouse. He put his hands on his waist and sneered, "Our family made the money because of the good fortune of our boss and because of the good fortune of our family. It has nothing to do with you."


    Song Xiangsi''s expression darkened, and her lips curled into a sneer, "Since that''s the case, let''s stop the deal then. I won''t provide you with any more blueprints in the future, and I won''t seek for your money. Your store will only make money based on luck and feng shui, I believe that you''ll definitely be rich in the future."


    The smile on her face did not seem angry at all, but Qiu Lingpi, who had worked with her for some time, was keenly aware that Song Xiangsi was truly angry.


    His heart tightened. He turned around to glare at Jin Xiangyu and once again warned her, "Madam, don''t speak so much. Quickly go to the kitchen and have a look and have someone cook!"


    Jin Xiangyu stamped her feet in displeasure, but seeing that Qiu Lingpi was getting angry with her, she did not dare to say anything more. Gritting her teeth and glaring at Song Xiangsi, she unwillingly left for the backyard.


    Qiu Lingpi chuckled and looked at Song Xiangsi, "Those are the words of your sister-in-law. Lovesick girl, you are a generous person. "Don''t take it to heart."


    Song Xiangsi curled her lips coldly. If it was the past, she would definitely give Qiu Lingpi this face. But now, after knowing that Qiu Lingpi was up to something behind her back, she couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart no matter what.


    "She said something angry, but I was still conscious. I was serious. "Manager Qiu, in the future, we will return to the bridge and return to our own roads. We will no longer earn your money and no longer provide you with furniture design drawings."


    When Qiu Lingpi heard this, he was shocked. "Why is that?!"

 C54

    Song Xiangsi stared at him with a smile that was not a smile and said in a low voice, "Why is it that you really don''t know?"


    With that, she glanced behind her, and Meng Liangxuan immediately understood what was going on. He walked out, and when he came back, Ender was behind him, holding that shivering little fellow in his hand.


    The waiter was thrown heavily onto the ground. When he saw Qiu Lingpi, tears streamed down his face as he shouted, "Shopkeeper, save me! Save me ¡­" Wu wu wu ¡­ "I don''t want to be sent to the yamen to prison ¡­"


    A buzz sounded in Qiu Lingpi''s head. He knew that he had really screwed up this time. If he couldn''t get away, he might as well stop circling around in circles.


    "This ¡­" He narrowed his eyes and snorted, his expression turning ugly. "Although I''m not doing this in a respectable manner, you secretly opened a shop behind my back. Lovesick girl, you''ve done this too unscrupulously."


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows, "Oh?" It sounded as if it wanted to hear the details.


    Qiu Lingpi thought for a moment before clearing the room, "Let''s talk about this in the back room."


    This time, Song Xiangsi did not refuse. After all, this was not a glorious matter, and it would not be beneficial to either side if they caused trouble.


    When they reached the inner room, Qiu Lingpi had Jin Xiangyu pour tea for them before sighing. He glanced at Song Xiangsi gloomily and spoke slowly, "You designed all the furniture in my furniture shop. That''s right, but I also gave you the appropriate benefits, right?"


    Song Xiangsi nodded and lowered her eyes slightly. "The price you gave me was indeed fair."


    This was also the reason why she was afraid of her reputation as a furniture shop and didn''t make a ruckus in the shop. There was still a favor between her and Qiu Lingpi, and she didn''t want to make things awkward.


    Qiu Lingpi nodded, and then said in an emotional tone, "Look, when you were in a difficult situation, I didn''t take advantage of the fire to rob you, but now that you''re so proud, you want to do it behind my back. This ¡­"


    Although these designs came from Song Xiangsi, when she came to the furniture shop, she had indeed learned a lot of things and could be considered half an apprentice. It had not even been two months and she had already established her own sect.


    However ¡­


    Song Xiangsi suddenly raised her head and looked at Qiu Lingpi with a serious expression. Opening her mouth, she asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Who said that I''m going to set up a separate door and do it alone?"


    Qiu Lingpi frowned and hesitated. "Aren''t you renovating the shop?" Isn''t it a furniture shop? "


    Song Xiangsi nodded, "That''s right. I don''t have any customer resources here, nor do I have an old master to support me. Even with countless designs, no craftsman would be able to do it. How can a shop like this be opened?"


    This time, even Meng Fanxuan was a bit confused. He looked at Song Xiangsi with a searching gaze, because even he thought that Song Xiangsi was going to open a furniture shop.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head helplessly when she saw everyone''s gaze on her. She smiled and said, "I never said that my shop was for the furniture business."


    Seeing that she was serious, and that it didn''t seem like she was making it up to cover things up, Qiu Lingzhi was overjoyed but at the same time curious.


    "Then what business are you going to do?"


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips but did not intend to hide it. After all, Qiu Lingpi was the first boss she had met since she started her business. To some extent, he had helped her win the first pot of gold.


    Thus, she thought for a moment and said, "I had already planned to provide you with furniture designs for a long time, and then open my own clothing store." Then, she thought for a while, and then said, "I had already planned to provide furniture designs for your shop for a long time, and then open my own clothing shop.


    Song Xiangsi gave him a random reason. It was obvious that his thoughts were not that sudden, and that they were more convincing.


    When Qiu Lingpi heard this, he immediately applauded. "It''s great to open a clothing store, you''re just a girl. It''s a good job."


    He was really happy in his heart. As long as they did not open a furniture store, and did not compete with him for business, and even continued to provide him with household designs, then whatever Song Xiangsi did would have nothing to do with him.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips into a smile. Her smile was somewhat cold. "But it just had to be like this. A woman like me opening a store to do business is never easy, and someone even gave me some trouble so that my shop could not be renovated."


    As she spoke, her gaze indistinctly fell on the small boy on the floor.


    Qiu Lingpi immediately reacted, feeling a bit regretful. He was actually in a rush and had done some foolish things. He was afraid that he would not be able to fool her this time.


    Rubbing the sweat off his forehead, Qiu Lingdi smiled awkwardly. He looked hesitantly at Song Xiangsi and opened his mouth to explain, but realized that there really did not seem to be anything to refute. He had indeed planned to create trouble at the beginning, what else was there to explain?


    "Sigh ¡­"


    "This is my fault. If you insist on breaking off our partnership, then I won''t stop you. I just hope that you can get better as the store''s business grows bigger and bigger ¡­"


    He lowered his head, not knowing how to face Song Xiangsi. He simply stood up and was about to return to the backyard, when he heard Song Xiangsi''s voice, which was neither cold nor indifferent, resounding from within the house.


    "Actually, I was in the wrong with this matter as well. I planned to open a shop from the very beginning, so I should have told you about it and dispelled your doubts. After all, it''s only natural for you to be worried."


    Qiu Lingpi took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Song Xiangsi in a daze. After a while, he said hesitantly, "Then ¡­ You don''t blame me. "


    Song Xiangsi shook her head, her face calm. "At first, I resented the fact that I treated the furniture shop with sincerity, but didn''t get anything in return. When I thought about your situation, I realized that you were worried that I would open the furniture store and take away your business at the same time that I broke off my relationship with you."


    "In the business world, I was the one who was careless and used all sorts of methods."


    Qiu Lingdi opened his mouth but did not say anything. He raised his hand to wipe his face, but felt even more ashamed. He also did not know how to face Song Xiangsi.


    "It''s my fault."


    He was regretful in his heart. Why did he not believe Song Xiangsi when he was urged by Song Dabao to do something like this?


    It was really wrong! Absolutely wrong!

 C55

    At the same time as Song Xiangsi finished speaking, she was also secretly beating up Qiu Lingpi. Seeing that he was truly regretful, coupled with their daily interactions, she understood that Qiu Lingpi was not really a heartless and merciless person.


    "Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, we can continue to cooperate. We just hope that something happens in the future." You can even discuss this with me, so you must not do such a thing again. "


    Qiu Lingpi did not expect her to say this. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Song Xiangsi in disbelief. "You ¡­" You''re still willing to cooperate with me? "


    Song Xiangsi nodded, "Not only that, I will hand over all the furniture orders I need to the furniture shop to do."


    Qiu Lingpi took in a deep breath and felt ashamed. He wished he could find a hole to hide in, for his narrow thoughts and for Song Xiangsi''s tolerance.


    How could a little girl have such a heart? He was a dignified seven foot man, yet he had such dirty thoughts and did such a shameful thing.


    He gritted his teeth and finally nodded his head, solemnly promising Song Xiangsi, "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely get someone to properly work on your furniture. There''s no need to pay. Consider this my gift money for your new store."


    However, Song Xiangsi smiled and gently rejected him. I will definitely give you all the money you owe. If you really want to help me, then when my store opens, you can just introduce me to two more large businesses. "


    Her words were extremely ingenious, seeming both polite and comforting at the same time. In short, the atmosphere between the two of them was no longer as tense as it was before.


    After all, she was still hoping to invest and earn more in the business together. It was better to not have any disagreements between the partners.


    While they were talking, Qiu Lingpi smiled and said, "I assume you guys have been busy the whole morning and haven''t had lunch. I''ve just made dinner and sent your sister-in-law to the kitchen to hurry them up so we can eat soon. Why don''t you stay and eat with Brother Meng and treat it as my apology?"


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows as her gaze shifted to a spot not too far away where it landed on the body of the Golden Fragrance Jade. Her face was dark and gloomy, obviously unhappy, as if she was afraid that she was going to stay and eat.


    She pursed her lips, immediately feeling that she had lost her appetite. With a smile, she declined a few words, then left with Meng Ling Xuan.


    When their figures completely disappeared, Qiu Lingpi let out a sigh. He also knew the reason why Song Xiangsi refused to stay for dinner, but since she was his wife after all these years, how could he bear to scold her?


    It was nothing more than a few words about how Song Xiangsi would bring wealth to their store so that it could grow. Every day, Jin Xiangyu would listen to him and feel annoyed. She rolled her eyes, stomped her feet, and left.


    Qiu Lingpi let out a long sigh, feeling helpless in his heart.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Song Xiangsi and Meng Fangxuan walked out of the furniture shop and went to a restaurant that did not look too expensive. They then went in for lunch.


    Now that they already had a lot of money in their hands, Song Xiangsi would definitely not treat him unfairly. He should eat, drink and save money in places that he shouldn''t.


    The two of them ordered three dishes and a soup.


    Meng Ling Xuan sat upright in front of Song Xiangsi. He used his chopsticks to pick up a few mouthfuls of food before putting down his chopsticks. He had no intention of eating any more.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows and approached him, "What''s the matter? Is the food not to your liking? "


    Meng Liangxuan pursed his lips and shook his head. After some thought, he told the truth, "The food is not bad. However, I believe that you''ve investigated quite a bit."


    Song Xiangsi immediately understood what was going on. It seemed that this man had already gotten used to her cooking, so he couldn''t eat other people''s food.


    He actually gave him a taste of his own mouth.


    As Song Xiangsi thought of this, a strange feeling arose in her heart. It was so sweet that she could not help but smile.


    Sure enough, to grab a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach first.


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Meng Fangxuan had already opened his mouth.


    "Why did you suddenly think of opening a clothing store?"


    He did not believe Song Xiangsi''s words just now. From what he knew, Song Xiangsi had always been bullied before, so when would he ever have the chance to come to a county town, let alone meet the young mistress of a rich family?


    Song Xiangsi stared blankly for a moment before the complicated, beautiful thoughts in her mind were immediately shaken off. She thought to herself, "Why is this man so smart? He really isn''t easy to fool."


    She thought for a moment before turning her gaze onto the crowd on the street. She softly asked, "Look at the clothes worn by these ladies, what are their characteristics?"


    When she came to eat, she specially chose a table on the second floor near the window. While she could eat in peace, she could also clearly see the scenery outside the window.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and followed her gaze. He pursed his lips and said, "The clothes they wear and the material they use are all different, but the patterns and patterns are almost the same."


    Song Xiangsi nodded. This was also the first time she felt like this ever since she had arrived here. Most of the women''s clothes here were simple, even simpler than those of men.


    Therefore, Song Xiangsi had thought at that time that if the clothes of these people were slightly improved and some modern elements fused in, they would definitely be well-received.


    So she saved up enough money to open a clothing store.


    "In the future, all of the clothing patterns in my shop will not be heavy, and every design is specially designed. In the beginning, these people will definitely look at them, but they won''t necessarily buy them, but I will continuously launch different events, and I will also hold a clothing exhibition. I will also choose a beautiful girl to wear my shop''s clothes, and perform on the street, first to boost the reputation of the shop, then ¡­"


    As Meng Ling Xuan listened to her rambling about her plans for the future, many of them were words that he had never heard of before, words that he did not understand. A strange feeling rose in his heart.


    Especially when she was talking about this, her eyes were sparkling like the stars in the sky.


    This girl, unlike any other girl he had ever met, was resolute and determined, with all sorts of strange ideas in her head, and always tried to put them to practice.


    She was working hard, always working hard.

 C56

    Meng Ling Xuan''s thoughts were a little erratic. Suddenly, he remembered that when he was heavily injured and unconscious, he had drowsily opened his eyes. With a glance, he saw Song Xiangsi''s pair of wet, bright, star-like eyes.


    She did things cleanly, without procrastination or affectation.


    She was a good girl, and the man worth the time would be treated with the most sincerity.


    Thinking up to this point, the corner of Meng Fanxuan''s lips slowly bloomed with a hint of a smile. It was like a warm spring sun, dispelling all the cold.


    As Song Xiangsi spoke, he stopped. He stared blankly at the smile on the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth, lost in thought.


    For the first time, she felt that when this man smiled, he was actually so good-looking.


    "Does it look good?" Meng Ling Xuan held his head with one hand as he looked at Song Xiangsi with a faint smile. A trace of evil flashed across his dark eyes.


    Song Xiangsi answered hesitantly, "Yes."


    However, when she realized what she had just said, her face immediately flushed red. She raised her head and glared at Meng Ling Xuan. Only then did she somewhat frantically stand up and blush as she mumbled, "Have you eaten? We still have things to do."


    As he said this, without waiting for Meng Ling Xuan''s reply, he immediately called for the waiter to come up and settle the bill. He lowered his head and left in a depressed manner.


    "Heh ¡ª"


    Meng Fen Xuan let out a low laugh, stood up, and slowly chased after them.


    When Song Xiangsi exited the restaurant, she heaved a sigh of relief. Once again, she could not help but turn her head to look. When her gaze landed on the tall figure, it flickered for a moment before she quickly turned her head back.


    Along the way, she walked in front while Meng Ling Xuan followed behind. The place that wasn''t too far away didn''t seem too out of place, which made Song Xiang heave a sigh of relief.


    Moments later, the two of them passed through a remote alley on the west side of the city. They turned and turned, finally stopping in front of a somewhat deserted courtyard.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked suspiciously at Song Xiangsi. He did not understand what they were here for.


    "I''ve always heard that there is a very powerful embroidery lady in the county city, and I''ve heard that she is an old lady who has left the palace. The embroidery work is very good, and many people wanted her to give them some pointers, and some people even spent a lot of money to beg for help, hoping to invite her to the store to do some work."


    As she spoke, she raised her head to look at the two lanterns hanging on the door. They were small, but they looked quite exquisite. She understood that this old lady valued the quality of life a lot.


    After thinking for a moment, he added, "I went through many places before I found out where the old nanny lived. I thought that the shop''s renovation was about to be completed, so it was time to invite her in."


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows. He understood what was going on in his mind. He glanced around and asked, "Are you sure you can let the old lady into the store?"


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes flashed. She secretly squeezed her hands that were hidden in her sleeves before slowly releasing them. She shook her head, "I ¡­ I came here once before, but the old lady seemed to hate being disturbed and didn''t have any intentions of leaving the mountain. She was kicked out the moment she explained her purpose of coming here. "


    "These elders with outstanding abilities all have their own strengths. Since the old nanny came out from the palace, they must have some spare money in their hands. Not only are they not worried about food and clothing, they are also people who have seen a lot of things and are not easily moved by small favors."


    His analysis was very clear, and Song Xiangsi nodded in agreement. How could she not understand what Meng Liangxuan was saying? So many people had tried to ask for the old nanny to come out of the mountain but had failed.


    But Song Xiangsi felt that she had been preparing for so long that even the shop would have to move forward in the future. The marketing strategy was already set, and there was no reason for her to give up so easily.


    Just as they were lost in thought, the door opened and an old lady appeared. She was wearing a sky-blue jacket with a hundred wrinkles under it. Her clothes were made of ordinary cotton, with dark green silk embroidered with flower patterns.


    With just a glance, Song Xiangsi could tell that this set of clothes was not ordinary. Her thoughts of inviting the old lady into the shop became even more intense.


    However, when the old lady saw her, her brows fiercely knitted as she coldly shouted, "Why is it you again!? As I said, I won''t go to any clothing store to work, so just give up! "


    His voice was shrill and the anger of the speaker could be seen.


    Song Xiangsi took in a deep breath before smiling apologetically. He said happily, "Old Granny, don''t worry. I''m not here to ask you to help out at the store. I have something to ask you."


    The old lady raised her eyebrows, but she still didn''t look happy. She said unhappily, "No matter what you do, I''m not interested. When I get old, I just want to rest at home. Don''t be disturbed by people like you who don''t know how high the sky is!"


    She had made clothes for the concubines in the palace all those years ago, yet these ordinary merchants dared to ask her to make clothes. Where did this face come from?


    Song Xiangsi could see the disdain and impatience on her face, but she pretended not to see it. Smiling, she took the gift from Meng Ling Xuan''s hand and passed it to the old wet nurse.


    "I''ve heard that you, mama, love Nanjin. A few days ago, you dragged your friend to order one. Take a look and see if you like it. Take it to make a set of clothes and take it as a token of respect from this junior."


    Upon hearing Nan Jin''s name, the old mama''s eyes lit up. She then saw Song Xiangsi pass over the items. The two pieces of cloth were slippery and glowed faintly under the sunlight. It was obvious that they were no ordinary items.


    It was indeed a good item!


    Seeing the old lady''s expression, Song Xiangsi knew that she had given her the right thing. Smiling, she took the cloth and compared it with the old lady''s body, praising her in a timely manner, "Yes, this color is very low key and not too disrespectful. It''s great for you, mama."


    She was smiling so much that her eyes were curved, and she looked very pleasant.


    The old nanny pursed her lips, her gaze sweeping over the two Southern Champions. In the end, she harrumphed, and did not intend to extend her hand to receive them, "It''s better for Miss to take back the things without doing anything. I''m already old, and wearing cotton clothes is already good enough. I''m not used to these expensive things."


    After saying that, she lowered her eyes and was about to chase them away to close the door.


    Song Xiangsi''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. She did not expect the old lady to be so stubborn!

 C57

    However, she had gone through great difficulties to find the old lady''s address, so she wouldn''t give up so easily.


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath and changed the strategy. She said, "Grandma, I didn''t come this time to invite you to the store to be an embroidery lady. I hope you can help me make some clothes. Of course, there will definitely be a reward."


    She smiled as if she were talking about an ordinary business deal.


    The old woman raised her eyebrows and looked at the Nan Jin she was carrying. Her eyes flashed and she snorted lightly. In the end, she still opened the door and welcomed the person inside.


    She entered the room without expression, her expression as cold and emotionless as ever.


    "You have to show me the patterns and patterns of the clothes you''re making. I wouldn''t make ordinary clothes if they didn''t enter my eyes."


    The old lady turned around and sat down on a chair, not saying anything about making tea.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and didn''t mind. She led Meng Fanxuan to find a chair and sit down. From her sleeve, she took out a piece of paper, spread it out, and handed it to the old lady.


    "Take a look. This blueprint is not to your liking. If it doesn''t work, I will draw another one and send it over."


    The old lady''s eyelids drooped down in annoyance. She merely glanced at the blueprint that Song Xiangsi had given her from the corner of her eyes.


    It was originally just a casual glance, but when she saw the pattern on the drawing, her gaze froze.


    The clothes on the blueprint were different from any of the clothes she had seen before. Most of the women of this era were wearing straight jackets that hung straight on their bodies. From a distance, they looked like sacks without any sense of beauty.


    Even when she was in the palace, the dresses of the concubines and princesses had only been made with different patterns on their tunics.


    As for Song Xiangsi''s blueprint, he had done an ingenious waist reduction design. She had used the golden ratio she had learned from her previous life to waist down at the most suitable spot, directly lengthening the line of her legs visually.


    The old lady could already imagine how charming it would be when the women wore it.


    She pursed her lips and focused on the drawing. The pattern on her clothes was very unique, like a flower but not a flower. It looked like grass but not grass. In short, it was a plant she had never seen before.


    "This ¡­" She frowned, her voice somewhat anxious. "Were you the one who designed the clothes?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled, her eyebrows curving into a smile. "Yes, I''ve already chosen the fabric for you. It''s this South Jin in my hand."


    In her heart, she thought to herself that her clothes were specially designed for the old lady. When she finished it herself, she would definitely be amazed. When that time came, it would be much easier to talk about cooperation with her.


    The old lady pursed her lips again, looked at Song Xiangsi, then looked at the blueprint. She was obviously very fond of it, but she forced herself to show her lack of interest and replied plainly.


    "Hmm, the design is not bad. It barely caught my eye, leaving behind the blueprints and fabric. You can come back in a few days."


    Song Xiangsi smiled and quickly placed the blueprint together with Nanjin on the table. She looked at the old lady with a sincere smile, "Then, what do you think ¡­ "How much is appropriate for this reward?"


    The old lady looked up and shot a heavy gaze at Song Xiangsi. Her voice was light, but her gaze was as sharp as a sword. "Then, from the young lady''s perspective, how much money does this old student''s hand always carry?"


    He pursed his lips into a smile and answered as if he had thought of it beforehand, "I say, old lady, your cooking skills are extraordinary, in terms of silver taels, I really can''t do it. How about this, your clothes are done, if you like it, the finished products and the two brocades can be considered as the reward for you, how about that?"


    The smooth touch made her like it, but she did not show it on her face. She only gave Song Xiangsi a smile that was not a smile, and suddenly smiled: "You came to find me to make clothes, but used finished goods as compensation. Miss, what are you looking for?"


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips into a smile, "I''m just trying to get lucky. Let''s see how wonderful my unique design can be when matched with your exceptional craftsmanship."


    Hearing this, the old lady laughed, revealing a deeply wrinkled face. It could be seen that she was truly happy this time.


    For the sake of Song Xiangsi''s words, for the sake of this blueprint.


    "Alright, I''m also looking forward to it. I wonder what this outfit will look like."


    Seeing her like this, Song Xiangsi knew that things were already halfway through. She could not help but feel happy, but she had no choice but to restrain herself. She pursed her lips and smiled modestly.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    After the matter was settled, the old lady began chasing people away. He had to study this blueprint and cut out the fabric.


    Song Xiangsi did not care. She led Meng Ling Xuan out of the door and out of the alley. After a long while, she let out a deep sigh of relief.


    Meng Huaxuan looked at her, slightly smirking as he laughed as well.


    The starlight shone brightly in his eyes, as if he was doting on something.


    "So happy?"


    Song Xiangsi nodded, "That''s right, this old lady isn''t someone who can be fooled easily. I wonder how many people wanted to ask her out of the mountain for help, but she didn''t even look at it. More importantly, her embroidery is so exquisite that if I could invite her into the store. We''ll definitely be able to make the most beautiful clothes, and when the business starts rolling, the money will also come. "


    "Of course I''m happy about it." She was smiling so much that her eyes were curved, and the corners of her eyes were filled with happiness.


    Furthermore, the rumors about the ghosts in the store had already been resolved, so there was no need to worry about coming to the shop. The shop was about to be decorated and everything was going to the right place.


    She had a feeling that things would get better in the future!


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at her and laughed along with her. The two of them carried each other as they headed home. They chatted and laughed along the way, dragging a long figure along with them under the setting sun.


    After returning home, Song Xiangsi began drawing design blueprints. She had to finish all of the manuscripts before the shop opened.


    Song Xiangsi ate at night and sat by her desk, thinking about the style of her new clothes. As she thought about it, she thought about the plastic models she had seen in modern times.


    After some thought, she dipped the brush in ink and applied a simple model to the paper according to her memory. The only difference was that this model was made of wood.

 C58

    After Song Xiangsi finished drawing the blueprint, she planned to send it to the shop at home tomorrow and ask Uncle Liu to make it for her.


    She just didn''t know if she could do what she wanted with her current skills.


    Sighing, she was about to fold the blueprint and place it away when a low and hoarse voice came from behind her.


    "What did you draw?"


    Song Xiangsi had been engrossed in her thoughts when she heard this voice. She turned around and saw the incomparably handsome face of Meng Huanghun. She patted her chest and could not help but roll her eyes at him.


    "When did you come in? Didn''t you know to call me? Didn''t you know that there were people that could scare people to death?"


    As she said this, she pushed Meng Ling Xuan a bit. Then, she turned around and walked to a nearby table. She gently took a sip of tea. The tea was slightly astringent in her mouth, but it soon became sweet and fragrant.


    This gift from Qiu Lingpi was indeed good tea.


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly and took another sip.


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows. He picked up the drawing of the model that was drawn on the wall and carefully studied it for a while.


    It was painted as if it was a person, but it didn''t look like a person. It had no face, and it wore no clothes, and it was naked and naked, but it did not have any gender symbol.


    Meng Fanxuan pursed his lips, and a hint of deep thought flashed across his eyes.


    It had to be said that in the years he had traveled, he had never seen anything like this. However, he had never even heard of Song Xiangsi drawing anything like this.


    "You ¡­" he asked again.


    Seeing his doubt, Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes and decided to circle around him. She blinked her eyes playfully and asked, "Do you want to know?"


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He admitted it quite frankly. "Right. I''ve never seen something like you before."


    Song Xiangsi laughed. She could not help but grumble in her heart. These were all modern stuff. It would be weird if you had seen them before.


    However, he didn''t show it on his face. He looked very serious. He walked forward and took the paper. He gently folded it and put it in the box on the desk. Then he said,


    "A few days ago, I went to find a master to help me look at my new store''s Feng Shui ¡­" She rolled her eyes and continued to make up with her face and heart unblushing.


    "In the end, he said that my store''s location isn''t too good and that I need something to suppress my good fortune. Only then will I be able to make a fortune."


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded. He thought he gave her a deep glance and pointed to the blueprints inside the small box. "Is this the treasure you were talking about?"


    Song Xiangsi nodded and said seriously, "Right, how is it? Isn''t that unique enough to be cool? "


    "Dazzling?" Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi doubtfully. He did not understand the meaning of that word.


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes, feeling a little regretful that she had not been able to control herself as she recounted the words of modern times. Firstly, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t understand what she meant. Secondly, as time passed, he wouldn''t treat her as a monster, would he?


    Song Xiangsi shook her body. A fantasy began to form in her mind. A group of people were surrounding her with torches, trying to behead her. She could not help but shiver. When she looked at Meng Ling Xuan, she became vigilant.


    "Mm ¡­" I just said it was going to be soon, and you didn''t hear it clearly. I mean, very good. "


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t expose her. He nodded with a look of understanding on his face. Without saying anything else, he patted Song Xiangsi''s head and smiled.


    "Since Pu Zi has already gone back to normal, it''s about time for you to have a good rest for two days. If you continue living like this, I''m afraid you''ll get sick."


    Recently, because of the matter of the shop, Song Xiangsi had been spending her days in the study. She was either drawing the design or calculating how to market the shop, and she had lost a lot of weight.


    At the same time, he was also quite curious about Song Xiangsi. He was also filled with anticipation. He did not know how many more surprises this girl would have to show for him to discover her.


    Song Xiangsi knew that he was worrying about her. She nodded and felt her heart warm, "I understand."


    She pursed her lips and walked out with her head lowered.


    "Lovesick ¡­"


    Meng Ling Xuan suddenly called out to her from behind. His voice was light and slightly hoarse.


    Song Xiangsi turned her head and was pressed against the door all of a sudden. She suddenly met the eyes of that person.


    They were very close, their noses to their noses and their breathing audible.


    Song Xiangsi could even see a layer of soft fur on his white and tender skin, causing her to feel itchy in her heart.


    "You ¡­" Her heart was beating like a drum, and it felt like it was about to pop out of her chest.


    Meng Fanxuan pursed his lips and let out a soft chuckle. As he looked at her hazy and lifeless eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Lovesick ¡­" He called to her, his voice low and moving.


    "Mm ¡­" When Song Xiangsi saw him laughing, her heart thumped in her chest, as if her heart was about to burst out of her chest.


    She never knew that a man could smile so beautifully, as if he could captivate people.


    This kind of reaction, in the eyes of Meng Ling Xuan, was like a fatal temptation, forcing his throat to move. Something was about to pop out.


    "Phew ¡­"


    He took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice. "Remember, no matter what happens, whether it succeeds or fails, I am here. Don''t be afraid, just do what you want."


    The man''s voice was deep and quiet, with a magnetic charm to it. Song Xiangsi''s eyes reddened at his words. Her heart was astringent, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    For the first time, someone told her in front of her, "Don''t ask for results, there''s still him."


    In fact, her heart had been under a lot of pressure these past few days. She recklessly split up and brought her little brother and sister out to let them live a good life.


    If she failed, her little brother and sister would live the same miserable life as before. This was not what she wanted to see, but it was the result of her fear.


    Therefore, she had spent the past few days designing blueprints day and night without taking off her clothes. If she couldn''t draw properly, she would throw it away and improve on it. She was afraid of any mishap and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Because she would rather be tired than suffer with her brothers and sisters.


    However, she was busy every day, making herself look like a heroine. She forgot that she also needed someone to rely on.


    And this man was right in front of her.


    Song Xiangsi''s gaze shifted slightly before it landed on Meng Ling Xuan''s pair of shiny black eyes. She seemed to be able to see her own reflection in them.


    "You ¡­"


    She did not know how to express her feelings. At this moment, her mouth was wide open and she could not utter a complete sentence for a long time.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, looking as if he wanted to hear the details.


    Song Xiangsi did not speak any further. Closing his eyes and steeling his heart, he embraced Meng Ling Xuan''s neck, leaned forward and kissed him before turning around and running away.

 C59

    The girl''s tender lips gently brushed past his, and the feeling of their soft touch was somewhat unreal.


    He lifted his hand and touched the spot where he had been kissed. The sensation there seemed to still be there, like feathers brushing across water. It was soft and gentle, reaching deep into his heart and causing his heart to palpitate.


    When he suddenly came to, there was no trace of Song Xiangsi in the study.


    "Little girl ¡­"


    The corners of Meng Fanxuan''s lips curled upwards, and he began to chuckle softly.


    The guards around him couldn''t help but turn their heads away. They couldn''t bear to watch any longer.


    What''s wrong with this grandpa?


    He actually revealed the expression of an ignorant youth in love.


    Is this still that cold and heartless old man from his family? Could he have been switched out?


    Even Captain Ender would fall through his glasses if he saw it.


    Deep into the night.


    That night, Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi were both lying in their own beds, tossing and turning. Their mouths were smiling, and their hearts were filled with happiness.


    Ever since that night, the atmosphere between the two of them had become extremely delicate.


    They also had a tacit understanding not to mention what had happened that day. As usual, they would argue, send their younger brothers and sisters to school, and then work in a clothing store. Everything was going smoothly.


    However, anyone who was interested could feel that there seemed to be something between the two of them that was unclear.


    On this day, Meng Ling Xuan accompanied Song Xiangsi to the clothing store. This time, the construction team she invited was unexpectedly fast, and in just a few days, they had already finished designing all kinds of decorations. Furthermore, the workmanship was incomparably exquisite, which was beyond her expectations.


    Even the ceiling, which she designed herself, was covered in lanterns. On each lantern, there were different paintings on them. They were beautiful beyond compare.


    Song Xiangsi looked around and was very satisfied with the progress. She thought that Ender and the others had helped them a lot this time, but they had to treat them to a meal.


    Therefore, he turned to Meng Fang Xuan and said, "How about this. Today, we''ll go to the street and buy some meat and vegetables. We''ll go back and make a delicious meal to treat everyone. What do you think?"


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but these people were all specially arranged by Meng Ling Xuan. Most of them were dark guards with all kinds of skills. Their martial arts were powerful, and their hearing was also very good.


    Therefore, the words that Song Xiangsi said were also heard by them.


    Ever since they had eaten Song Xiangsi''s biscuit the last time, they had been too preoccupied with it and had always wanted to take another bite. This time, Song Xiangsi took the initiative to cook for them, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    However, thinking about how she was punished by her master the last time she ate, she stood upside down for four hours and vomited out everything she ate. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    They really did not dare to imagine what kind of new tricks their master would use on them this time when Song Xiangsi cooked for them.


    It was still Ender, who hurried over and giggled. "Miss Song, there''s no need to be so polite, take someone''s money to do business, this is what we should do, there''s no need to treat us to a meal."


    He then turned to look at Song Xiangsi, and also said, "Hmm, you''ve been busy lately, and finally got some time. You should rest, and as for eating, giving them ten taels of silver should be enough for a good meal in the restaurant."


    Although he did not want Song Xiangsi to cook for other men, Song Xiangsi had been busy the past few days. He felt sorry for her, too. How could she bear to cook for so many people? She would at least have to busy herself for the whole afternoon.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips, feeling Meng Ling Xuanxuan''s genuine concern. She felt her heart warm and slightly sweet. In the end, she nodded her head, took out a silver horn from her sleeve, and gave it to him for exactly ten taels of silver.


    "Then I won''t be cooking, so I''ll have to trouble you to bring everyone to a restaurant for a good meal."


    "This ¡­" Ender felt somewhat awkward. His eyes swept in the direction of Meng Liangxuan, whether intentionally or unintentionally, as he tried to guess the meaning of his master''s words.


    Meng Fangxuan nodded, "You''ve all worked hard recently. Take it to the bar and eat."


    Ender happily accepted it and went back to his work.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. Why did she have this misconception that Ender was especially interested in Meng Lianxuan ¡­? Respect?


    And a little scared.


    She shook her head, thinking that perhaps this man''s aura was too oppressive, she didn''t think much of it. She turned around and smiled at Meng Ling Xuan, then let him look after the shop while she went to do other things.


    Song Xiangsi went for a stroll on the street and bought some necessary things. Then, she went to the furniture store to see if the wooden models she had custom-made were done.


    When Uncle Liu saw that she had arrived, he was extremely happy. He pulled her to the side and talked for a while.


    After all, the turnover that Song Xiangsi brought to the furniture shop was very substantial. They had also earned a lot of money through the increase in their wages. Therefore, these people were all smiling when they saw Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and greeted everyone one by one before following Uncle Liu to look at the puppets.


    Because it was her order, Uncle Liu was exceptionally diligent. Many details that she did not consider were also added in. The results were beyond Song Xiangsi''s expectations.


    Because these clothes were meant to support his body, his body''s proportion must be extremely fine. Otherwise, when he hung these clothes on, not only would they not be beautiful enough, they might even appear extremely strange.


    However, the results were breathtaking. While she felt relieved, she also inwardly sighed that she had chosen the right person. Uncle Liu was a truly capable person.


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath and turned his head to smile at Uncle Liu, praising him, "Uncle Liu''s skills are becoming more and more exquisite. They are simply beyond our reach."


    Everyone liked to be praised, and Song Xiangsi''s words were praised on the spot. She was neither straightforward nor perfunctory, causing Uncle Liu to be overjoyed. He rubbed his chin and laughed heartily.


    "Little girl, don''t embarrass me. I''m looking forward to you designing the blueprints for me so that I can produce even more amazing items."


    Looking at the exquisite pieces of furniture taking shape in his hands was also a matter of great accomplishment and happiness.


    Song Xiangsi smiled sweetly, "Those designs of mine can only be avoided in your hands. Furthermore, you can always get unexpected results. I''m also in a hurry to design more furniture styles and let you do it, Uncle Liu. "You''ve opened my eyes."


    These words made Uncle Liu''s heart feel even more comfortable as he laughed out loud. Next, when Song Xiangsi decided on what he wanted to do, she would work even harder and more meticulously.

 C60

    Song Xiangsi chatted and joked with Uncle Liu for a while. Then, she looked at the furniture that was being made and pointed out its flaws before slowly leaving.


    It was still early, and after a few days, the old lady should have finished making her clothes. She walked around the street, bought some snacks and gifts, thought for a while, and then went to the embroidery room to buy some satin, before going back to the old lady''s house.


    After passing through the winding alleyway, Song Xiangsi finally reached the old lady''s house. When she knocked on the door, she suddenly realized that she did not know the old lady''s name, or how to address her.


    Ye Zichen smiled helplessly, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "They''re coming ¡­"


    A voice filled with vigor sounded out from the courtyard. Then, with a creak, the door was opened from the inside, revealing the smiling face of the old lady.


    "Little girl, you''ve come. I already said that it''s time for you to look at your clothes. Now that you''ve said that in your heart, you''ve really come."


    With that, she walked towards Song Xiangsi with a smile on her face. She even brewed tea for Song Xiangsi and brought snacks from the house to entertain her.


    This attitude was like the difference between a heaven and earth, when she had been kicked out of the sect on her first visit.


    Song Xiangsi sat on a chair and looked at the cup of hot tea beside her. Raising her eyebrows, a faint smile appeared on her face, and while inwardly rejoicing, she had already thought of how she would throw the tea onto the table and let the old lady see the design drawings and go to the store to be an embroidery lady.


    Her heart was filled with joy, but her face didn''t show it. She looked at the old lady and smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you seem to be more spirited. You seem a bit younger now."


    The old lady looked at her and happily laughed. "That''s right. I''m very happy at heart, and I also have the energy to do things. Isn''t it just that I''m a little over ten years younger?"


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips, lowered her head, and took a sip of tea. She then complimented the old lady on her good tea, always talking about other things but not about her clothes.


    The old lady, on the other hand, could not hold it in anymore. She looked at Song Xiangsi and asked curiously, "Little girl, don''t you want to see how the clothes are made? Don''t you want to see if you''re satisfied?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled, looking extremely reserved, "Just by looking at how happy you are, I know that you must have found something beautiful. Besides, when I gave you the clothes to make, I wasn''t in a rush.


    These words of hers were very reasonable and showed her trust in the old lady''s craftsmanship. She even praised her opponent and flattered her father without saying a word.


    The old lady laughed, the wrinkles on her face deepened, and her gaze towards Song Xiangsi was filled with praise, "Forget it, you''re not in a hurry, but this old woman is very anxious. She wants to bring some clothes over for you to see if there''s anything you want to improve on."


    Saying so, she hurried to the inner room. Not long after, a piece of clothing appeared in her hands. It was azure in color, smooth and faintly glowing. It was precisely the piece of silk that Song Xiangsi had brought over that day.


    Looking at the beautiful and lively pattern on it, Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up. She hurriedly went forward and took the clothes in her hands, and exclaimed, "This ¡­" The embroidery is truly beautiful. It is practically real. This flower is in the bud, and I''m afraid it might even be able to attract butterflies. "


    She fondled the design on it fondly, liking it more and more. She also believed that she had found the right person this time!


    The old lady was happier to see her embroidery being praised like this than herself. She smiled at Song Xiangsi with an expression of pride.


    "How is it, girl? I haven''t disappointed you with my old bones, have I?"


    Song Xiangsi quickly shook her head, "No, no, how could I be disappointed? I''m just extremely pleasantly surprised!"


    If you say that I''m the creator of this garment, then you''ve given it life. Look at the pattern on it, it''s really lifelike. Before, I didn''t believe that anyone could make such exquisite embroidery. She praised him sincerely.


    To be honest, this old lady had a weird temper, but her cooking skills were really good.


    It was no wonder that so many people came to the door and insisted on coming to invite her. Such a powerful embroidery lady, if she could return to the store, she would be the treasure of the store.


    The old lady smiled as she shook her head and sighed. "That is because you have never seen a more beautiful embroidery."


    She thought back to the old master she had followed in the palace. The things she had embroidered were truly outstanding. They were simply beautiful and fragrant. Just by looking at them, it seemed as if they were alive.


    However, she was afraid that she would never see such a powerful embroidery lady again in her life.


    The old lady let out a soft sigh. Her gaze landed on Song Xiangsi, and she seemed to be lost in thought.


    Song Xiangsi did not notice the complicated look on the old lady''s face. All she could do was focus on her beautiful clothes, unable to let go of her beauty. After smiling, she lifted her head to look at the old lady and said:


    "Grandma, I feel that this dress suits you. Only your temperament can be considered worthy of it. Why don''t you put it on for me to see?"


    The old lady also smiled and took the clothes, "Little girl, don''t call me mama from now on. My name is Zhou and my name is Xiufang. Just call me Grandma Zhou."


    Song Xiangsi was overjoyed, but at the same time replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "Then there''s no need for Grandmother Zhou to be courteous with me. Just call me Lovesick."


    Zhou Xiufang responded with a smile, then took her clothes and went into the house to change her clothes.


    Song Xiangsi sipped a mouthful of tea and waited outside slowly. Her gaze wandered around the room, sizing up the furnishings inside.


    It had to be said that the old lady cared a lot about people. Although she was old, the room was clean enough. There was also a faint fragrance, probably from the incense she had lit earlier.


    "Lovesick girl ¡­"


    Not long later, the old lady came out with a smile and changed into a new set of clothes.


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up. It had to be said that this set of clothes was really suitable for Zhou Xiufang. There was a hidden meaning to being low-key. It was exactly like this, when paired with her reserved aura, it was simply perfect.


    She smiled so much that her eyes narrowed as she praised the old lady yet again. The old lady was also happy in her heart. She looked at Song Xiangsi and took the initiative to ask, "You said before that you opened a clothing store?"


    Song Xiangsi knew that her chance had arrived. Smiling, she replied, "Yes, but the shop is still in preparation. It''s just that we''re lacking a great embroidery lady like you to manage it."

 C61

    Zhou Xiufang paused for a moment, then took a sip of her tea and asked casually, as if testing the waters, "You want to invite me over?"


    Song Xiangsi nodded, "Of course. It''s our fortune to have you inside the shop."


    She laughed and said after thinking, "I still have a lot of blueprints. I believe you, so I don''t mind showing them to you in advance."


    As she said this, she took out a stack of paper from a box that she had brought along. On the paper were the design drawings she had drawn for the past few days, all for the sake of meeting the old lady today.


    The old lady''s eyes lit up. She knew that Song Xiangsi was a girl who had her own ideas, so she was very interested in the design books that she had brought. She quickly flipped through them, liking them very much.


    These were the styles she had never seen before, and she felt an itch to make them all, to see them done in her hands, one by one.


    She let out a long breath, telling herself not to look at it. She forced herself to turn her head and look at Song Xiangsi.


    "Girl, how about this, I''ll give you a pattern, you immediately sew it out for me. "How about it?"


    Originally, Song Xiangsi had been prepared to accept any hardships from the other party. No matter what, she had to bring the old lady to his shop today.


    He didn''t expect old lady Zhou to suddenly say this.


    She pursed her lips, hesitating in her heart. "This ¡­" Do you want me to embroider? I don''t know anything about it. "


    It was fine for her to design clothes, but it would be a disaster if she really had to do it.


    Zhou Xiufang did not care and did not try to persuade him. She just sat there and said lightly, "If you had let me have a look at the Stainless today, I would not have agreed to go to your shop to be an embroidery lady."


    Song Xiangsi let out a deep breath and steeled her heart. If she wanted to die, so be it. At the very least, she had to bring him back. Thinking this way, she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    "Alright, then I''ll give it a try."


    Zhou Xiufang smiled and quickly went into the room to get some needle and thread, handing it to Song Xiusi. After thinking for a moment, she added, "You can just embroider here. If you don''t know anything, I''ll teach you."


    Song Xiangsi picked up the needle and thread, took a deep breath and smiled at Old Lady Zhou. Then she started to do as Zhou Xiufang had said.


    After embroidering for a while, she suddenly discovered that she didn''t seem to be very resistant to embroidery. Talent? She didn''t even need to use her brain to think. Like a subconscious, her body began to weave along the patterns.


    The more he invested, the more serious he became.


    Looking at her flying fingers, a hint of astonishment, shock, and even some moisture flashed across Zhou Xiufang''s eyes. For many years, she had never seen such a needle technique before.


    After a moment, when Song Xiusi finished embroidering and raised her head, Zhou Xiufang had already adjusted her mind, returning to her original expression. She nodded at Song Xiusi, "Your first embroidery?"


    Song Xiangsi nodded in agreement.


    She let out a long breath and looked at Song Xiangsi gloomily. After a while, she opened her mouth, "Lovesick, I think it''s our fate. Would you like to follow me and learn embroidery?"


    Song Xiangsi was slightly surprised. She looked at the old lady with a weird look, not understanding what was going on.


    Zhou Xiufang raised her eyebrows, looking a little upset, "What''s wrong? You don''t want me to? "


    Song Xiangsi quickly shook her head, "No, no. It''s just ¡­" I''m a bit curious, why do you want to accept me as your disciple? "


    "Mm, it depends on your fate." Zhou Xiufang did not say anything further. Instead, she answered indifferently, as if she was just giving a perfunctory answer.


    Song Xiangsi did not ask any further questions. She pursed her lips. The old lady''s embroidery skills were truly amazing. Everyone in the village knew about this. She had also seen it herself.


    Taking a deep breath, she was no longer conflicted. She stood up and walked to Zhou Xiufang. Without any hesitation, she knelt down and kowtowed three times. When she raised her head again, she called out crisply, "Master."


    Zhou Xiufang immediately beamed with joy and quickly helped the person up, replying with a chuckle. The two chatted for a while longer, explaining clearly the compensation they had paid the old lady for the month.


    Now that the old lady had become her master, she couldn''t just follow the usual rules. She decided to let the old lady invest in the stocks and split the profits according to thirty to seventy percent.


    The old lady had a new precious disciple and this disciple was also very talented. She was very happy and didn''t care about the money, so she just nodded and agreed.


    Of course, Song Xiangsi naturally would not harm her master. The conditions she offered were far more generous than the reward of death.


    The two chatted for a while. The old lady still wanted to keep her for dinner, but Song Xiangsi refused. She still had her brother and sister at home, as well as Meng Ling Xuan. She had to go back and cook dinner.


    Zhou Xiufang did not force him to stay. She smiled and said her goodbyes, telling him to be careful and be gentle like a loving mother.


    Song Xiangsi returned to the shop. Compared to when she came in the morning, it was much different. Basically, everything was already prepared. All that was left was the things she had ordered from the furniture shop.


    She had done two things today and was very happy. She waved her hand and got the workers to leave early so they could have a good meal in the restaurant. Then, she followed Meng Ling Xuan back.


    Thinking that her store was about to open soon, she even acknowledged Zhou Xiufang as her master and brought Meng Liangxuan along to the cloth shop. Firstly, they would discuss business, then compare the goods among the three families and find the most cost-effective cloth shop to become her long-term supplier.


    The two of them ran around several houses and finally chose the one not too far from the shop. After the agreement was reached, they signed the agreement together.


    It had to be said that in this ancient era where production resources were scarce, things like cloth were extremely expensive. Even if they were to enter in large quantities, it would not be a small amount.


    As for the fine fabrics like brocade, they were naturally even more expensive. Song Xiangsi could not help but consider whether he should use his knowledge from his previous life to improve the weaving methods and increase the efficiency so as to open his own workshop.


    Even if she wanted to, she had to take things one step at a time. First, she had to get the clothing store up.


    The owner of the cloth shop was a middle-aged man who was slightly fat. He wore a silk jacket and had a small mustache. He looked rather rich.


    A pair of triangular eyes, looking at everything with a shrewd light, sized up and calculated.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t like it much. After the deal was settled, he was prepared to leave with Meng Fanxuan.

 C62

    Song Xiangsi walked to the front of the shop and saw some cloth laid inside. She paused for a moment and thought, it''s almost summer. I should buy some to make two small dresses for my sister and some cool clothes for my brother.


    In addition, she was wearing a spring dress. The clothes she was wearing these few days were a little hot, so it was about time to change into a light skirt.


    He then turned to look at Meng Duanxuan. His body was covered with a thin cotton robe which had previously been custom-made.


    Thinking this way, she walked forward and looked at the rows of fabric on the shelves. There were all kinds of them, the coarse cloth was the cheapest, and then there was the fine cotton cloth, all of which were at least a third of a meter in size.


    However, the production technology here was not developed. Even if it was thin cotton, it was still very heavy. Whether it was good or bad wasn''t something to be said, but if it was made into a summer shirt, it would definitely be hot and stuffy.


    But silk was also quite expensive, especially muslin, which cost a few taels of silver a foot. If he took his clothes off, it would cost at least five or six taels of silver.


    She bit her lip and lifted her hand to stroke the silk cloth. It was silky smooth and cool to the touch. Just by imagining it, she knew how cool it would be to put it on.


    After choosing for a long time, she started to hesitate.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. Seeing that she was hesitating, his gaze was fixated on the two peach-colored satin. His eyes dimmed as he turned his head to see the shopkeeper walk over.


    "Take this, this, and this... "All of you, pull it up to three feet and wrap it well."


    He pointed to the few brocades that Song Xiangsi had seen earlier and instructed the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were sparkling, and he was extremely happy. He felt that he was finally in a big business, so he quickly asked the waiter to help him cut the fabric.


    Song Xiangsi turned around in surprise. "You ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I have some silver taels here. Take a look and see if there''s anything you like. Don''t worry about the money."


    As he spoke, he took out a palm-sized silver ingot from his chest and handed it to the shopkeeper. With a calm voice, he asked, "Can you find this?"


    The shopkeeper immediately beamed with joy and hurriedly received the silver ingot, nodding and bowing as he smiled, "We can find it. Take the young lady and slowly choose. We have everything we have, so pick any one of them. I''ll give you a portion today."


    Song Xiangsi curled her lips. She thought to herself, "This guy is really petty. They''ve already booked such a big order in this shop and bought so much brocade silk, but he''s only giving her 10% of the profits."


    However, considering the current production conditions, the cloth business was not easy to do.


    As a result, he felt relieved and didn''t say anything more. He turned around and picked up another two beautiful gauze pieces, intending to make two dresses with them.


    The waiter hurriedly wrapped them up, and the shopkeeper searched for the change. Meng Ling Xuan received the items, and just as they were about to leave, two attendants walked in, holding ten pieces of cloth, both wrapped in muslin.


    "Shopkeeper, I heard that these goods were brought over from the capital. There are only ten batches in total, that''s rare." The waiter was sweating profusely. He placed everything he had on the counter and reported to the shopkeeper with a smile.


    The shopkeeper also smiled as he moved closer to take a look. He hurriedly opened up the thin cotton cloth, and the cloth inside was revealed. He raised his hand to touch it and laughed, "Yes, it''s really good stuff. I''m afraid in less than a day, our ten pieces will be sold out."


    Song Xiangsi was rather curious when she heard that. She turned around and saw the cloth the shopkeeper was holding in his hand. It was a moon-white and looked low-key and luxurious. There was even a layer of faint light coming from it.


    She turned around and went back to touch the cloth as well. It should be a piece of brocade. It was smooth and very comfortable.


    "Shopkeeper, how much are you selling this for?" Song Xiangsi raised her head and asked. She was determined to obtain this brocade.


    The shopkeeper rubbed his chin and chuckled at Song Xiangsi, "Lady, after buying so many things from me, you can be considered to be on good terms with me. I won''t hide it from Lady, I''ve brought this from the capital with great difficulty, it''s a great treasure."


    He made a mat, indicating that the item was definitely not cheap.


    Song Xiangsi smiled, not caring at all, "Just say it directly. How much is a foot?"


    When the shopkeeper saw this, his triangular eyes lit up with a shrewd light. He extended three fingers and gestured in front of Song Xiangsi, "This number."


    "Three taels of silver?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and shook his head, "It''s thirty silver taels."


    "Thirty silver taels for a foot?" Song Xiangsi was still surprised. After all, thirty taels of silver was enough for a family to use for many years.


    Sure enough, these things were luxury goods that only wealthy people could use.


    She sighed in her heart as she turned around to look at Meng Ling Xuan. She saw him standing straight and upright, silently looking at her. His eyes were deep and profound, like an ancient well, calm and without ripples. However, she was alone.


    Pursing her lips, Song Xiangsi calculated the amount of silver that she had at hand. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shopkeeper, please pull three feet for me."


    "Alright!" The shopkeeper was overjoyed and quickly let the young servant go in order to punish her. He smiled and said, "Lady sure is generous."


    Song Xiangsi smiled as well. She felt a little forced as blood dripped from her heart, but she did not regret it at all.


    She wanted to buy this to make a robe for Meng.


    Meng Ling Xuan held onto something as he stood at the side. He silently glanced at Song Xiangsi, then looked at the brocade. Suddenly, he understood something. His eyes lit up, and his heart was slightly moved.


    "This ¡­" He opened his mouth and felt his heart warm. His throat was dry. "What are you buying such expensive materials for?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled and looked at him. She blinked and smiled coquettishly, "I''m not telling you."


    Ye Zichen thought about how he would be able to give him a surprise in the future.


    However, he didn''t know how he could hide this tiny bit of information from Meng Duanxuan.


    Glimmers danced in the man''s eyes. The rays of light inside were as resplendent as the stars as he looked at her, his eyes filled with desire.


    The waiter''s movements were very fluid. After a short while, he cut the brocade and wrapped it in a thin piece of cotton cloth before handing it over.


    Song Xiangsi passed the money to the shopkeeper. After some thought, she asked, "Do you have any shreds of cloth here?"


    The shopkeeper had made a big deal today and was very happy. With a wave of his hand, he had the waiter take out all the cloth strips stored in the store.


    He was half the height of a man and had a sack full of rags. He laughed heartily and asked the waiter to pass the shredded cloth to Meng Xiaoyuan before smiling at Song Xiangsi.


    "Miss, you should know that our place is not rich. Usually, there are people who buy these pieces of cloth to put together into clothes."


    The meaning behind his words was that these things were not wasted goods to be thrown away, but were bought with money.

 C63

    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. She thought that she had spent a lot of money, but she did not care about it. These pieces of cloth were at most worth a few hundred coins. Just as she was about to take the money out from her purse, she was stopped by the storekeeper.


    "Miss, don''t be anxious ¡­" The shopkeeper laughed. "But now that you''ve bought so many things from me, just treat them as my gift. I wish the girl''s clothing shop will open soon and her business will flourish."


    Now that her business was better, naturally she would have more goods to stock up on, and the cloth shop would definitely be able to make money with her.


    Song Xiangsi rejected him as well. Sometimes, the business world still needed a bit of humanity.


    "Alright, I''ll take some things back first. When the shop opens, I''ll treat you to a few cups of wine."


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Song Xiangsi and Qing Shui left, thinking that if they succeeded today, they would need to do some good things to reward themselves.


    Hurry up and say, these few days she had been busy with things like designs and hadn''t been able to properly cook. Even the two little fellows were insatiable in their desire, yelling every day for her to cook good food for them.


    With this thought in mind, the two went to the butcher''s shop and sliced off three jin of fat and thin pork. They also bought a chicken and carried it into the town. Then, they picked up the two children and went home together.


    From beginning to end, Meng Ling Xuan had been silently accompanying her. He held everything in his hands without saying a word.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi had actually come to pick them up, his sister and brother were rather happy. Song Xiangsi had been too busy recently and it was mostly her big brother who came to pick them up after school.


    Along the way, Song Xiaoxiao and Song Cheng held Song Xiangsi''s left and right hands as they chatted and joked.


    Without Song Dabao and his mother''s toil, the three of them were no longer as thin and shriveled as they were before. Because they did not need to go out to work, their dark skin gradually became pale and tender. Not only did Song Xiangsi become more beautiful, but the two children also became adorable and cute.


    Song Xiangsi looked at them and felt as if her heart had melted. She felt that these two siblings were a gift from the heavens for her to be reborn.


    "Today, big sister bought a lot of materials. I plan to go back and make a new set of clothes for each of you, okay?" She smiled.


    Song Cheng was a boy, so he wasn''t particularly happy about it. On the other hand, when Song Xiaoxiao heard that new clothes could be worn, he immediately clapped happily.


    "That''s great. Elder sister, can you make me a dress? There''s a girl in the academy who''s wearing a new dress that she made at home. It''s really pretty. "


    Because they were in the countryside, the Song Family was already poor, so it was impossible for them to have that old woman from the Wang family spend money to make them skirts.


    Therefore, Song Xiaoxiao had always been looking forward to dresses.


    At the same time that Song Xiangsi cherished him in her heart, she swore to herself that she would work hard to earn money so that her two children would be rich. At the very least, she would no longer have to be envious of others.


    Laughing, she rubbed her sister''s head and said happily, "Alright, I''ll make you not just one, but many small dresses. When the time comes, you can also wear them to the academy."


    Song Xiaoxiao was extremely happy. Her pair of jet-black, shiny eyes narrowed as she turned her head to look at Meng Xiaoyuan, who was following behind, and said happily, "Big Brother, did you hear that? Elder sister said that she wanted to make me many small dresses. When the time comes, I''ll be able to wear them to the academy. "


    When children encounter happy things, they like to share them with others.


    Meng Fang Xuan smiled, looking at Song Xiangsi''s slim back. Holding the two children in his hands, he turned his head to them and joked. His eyes were filled with gentleness and tranquility.


    There was a moment of absent-mindedness. She felt that this was the calm of the years, and she hoped that this moment would last forever.


    He couldn''t help but laugh as well, his brows relaxed as his eyes sparkled brilliantly. "Mm, I heard it. When the two of you walk together in your dresses, you''ll definitely be as beautiful as fairies."


    Song Xiaoxiao became even happier after receiving the praise.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head with a smile. The four of them gradually disappeared into the fields.


    From the tall bushes to the side, Song Dabao came out. His clothes were messy, and he was fastening his belt, looking in the direction that Song Xiangsi and the others had left, spitting, "Pui! And you even bought new clothes, but didn''t have the money to be filial to your father.


    He put on his clothes while cursing, and then a woman came out from the bushes. She looked ordinary, but her figure was well-proportioned, with a slim waist and a big chest. At a glance, she seemed to be the type that men liked.


    Bai Yi pulled at his collar, covering up the snow-white scenery. He followed Song Dabao''s gaze and looked towards a distance, narrowing his eyes.


    "Hoh ¡ª I didn''t know that your wife, who is usually like a stuffy gourd, was actually able to teach such a smart and smart girl. Look at them. They''ve only been separated for a short while, yet they''ve already eaten meat.


    As she said that, her soft body leaned on Song Dabao. She even intentionally rubbed against him, causing Song Dabao''s heart to race. He grabbed her hand, wanting to go back and have a good time loving her.


    "Ai ¡­" "Wait, wait ¡­" Bai Yi smiled and stopped him. As he did so, he rubbed his butt against someone''s leg. "You still haven''t promised me that you''ll buy me that bracelet."


    She smiled sweetly.


    Song Dabao felt as if his heart and soul had been hooked onto her, and he couldn''t even think about it anymore. He quickly replied, "Alright, alright, my darling, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you. Not to mention that bracelet, I''ll give my life in exchange for buying the entire shop."


    Bai Yiyi chuckled, "I don''t want your life. I want that bracelet."


    "Good, good, good. I see, that girl is earning money. I''m his father, and her money is my money. When the time comes, I''ll buy you so many bracelets." Song Dabao mumbled to himself and kissed it impatiently before pulling his people and wrapping them in the grass again.


    Bai Yi was not stupid and asked while he hid, "But since you both split up, can he give you money for your daughter?"


    "Hmph! I''m his father, how dare she not give it to me!" Song Dabao snorted coldly and tore off Bai Yiyi''s clothes impatiently, revealing a large patch of white flesh. He grinned and said, "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to take care of her."


    Bai Yi then giggled and half-followed him again, and a moment later there was the sound of a woman moaning and wheezing in the grass.


    On the other side, Song Xiangsi, who brought her younger brother and sister home to cook, had no idea that she had fallen into her father''s trap.

 C64

    Song Xiangsi wanted to curse, to curse at a lunatic. She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Meng Ling Xuan released her. He turned around, gave her a deep look, and walked back into the house.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart beat like thunder. She stood in the courtyard for a long time without recovering her senses. It was only when a gust of wind blew by that she finally regained her senses.


    "Meng Ling Xuan, you bastard!"


    She gritted her teeth and went back to her room, huffing and puffing as she slammed the door.


    Meng Ling Xuan lay on his bed, listening to the sounds coming from next door. The corners of his lips curled up as he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Song Xiangsi woke up. Seeing that the door across the street was still closed, she did not greet Meng Ling Xuan. After breakfast, she led her younger brother and sister to the town and went to the store.


    However, he was surprised to find that Meng Ling Xuan was already waiting there, and was currently standing in the middle of the bed with Ender, discussing something.


    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes and walk in.


    "Eh, Miss Song, you''re here." Ender called out to her with a smile, then turned around and went back to talk to Meng Ling Xuan.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips but did not say anything. She began to inspect the interior decoration of the store.


    It had to be said that the hands and feet of Ender''s group were truly slippery. In just a few days, the shop had been pretty much renovated, and even the shop had been cleaned for her.


    Meng Huaxuan glanced at her out of the corner of his eye before nodding to Ender. He then turned around and walked in the direction of Song Xiangsi. "Why are you up so early? Why aren''t you sleeping for a while longer?"


    These words ¡­ It''s very easy to get fanciful.


    Song Xiangsi''s mouth twitched slightly as she looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Didn''t you wake up earlier than me? "What, did you get a setback last night and didn''t get a good night''s sleep?"


    She thought darkly, I deserve your sleep for teasing me.


    At first glance, Meng Ling Xuan was able to see through her thoughts. He chuckled, and then told what he had just told Ender to Song Xiangsi.


    "Didn''t you want to find an embroidery female apprentice? I saw that you were too busy, so I asked Ander to help you find a few."


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up. That''s right, why didn''t she think of that? The more people there were, the better it would save her the trouble of running away one by one. Furthermore, the introductions they made would definitely be more reliable than the ones she found on the streets.


    "Cough cough ¡ª ¡ª" Song Xiangsi clenched her fist and coughed lightly on the corner of her lips. Looking at Meng Ling Xuan, she thought to herself, seeing as how thoughtful he is, I shouldn''t bother with him about what happened last night.


    "Heh ¡ª Miss Song, I''ve brought you the things that you''ve ordered."


    A joyous voice came from the door. Song Xiangsi raised her head and saw that the furniture shop''s waiter, Ah Qiang, was smiling at her. Beside her was a huge pile of wooden furniture, all wrapped in linen cloth.


    Song Xiangsi often went to the shop, so she recognized him as well. She went up to him with a smile and said, "Thank you for your help."


    As she said this, she quickly called for the workers to place the items in the appropriate places according to her request.


    When they opened the wooden models, the workers were curious. They went up to him and patted his shoulders. "Boss, what is this thing?"


    This was the first time they had met.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and recounted the general usage of the models. Everyone thought it was rare that Song Xiangsi had the ability to come up with such a good idea.


    Song Xiangsi was praised to the point that she felt a little uncomfortable. She had seen them all in the modern era. It could be considered as introducing the experiences of her predecessors. It could not be considered her own design.


    Now that the decorations and furniture had been completed, Song Xiangsi began to hire people to make small advertisements. She designed them herself and then went to the printing workshop to photocopy them. She planned to distribute them on the opening day.


    With this thought in mind, Song Xiangsi got the workers to help her settle down, settled her wages, and went to Zhou Xiufang''s home to prepare her small advertisement.


    Song Xiangsi did not have to go to the county town for the past two days. She was just sitting at home, planning things out. She was stifling in her heart and refused to pay any attention to Meng Ling Xuan as she watched him with a stern face and refused to speak.


    Song Xiangsi had been a little troubled while she was sitting at home designing the promotional map. She suddenly recalled that she had not yet chosen a proper name for her clothing store.


    However, in her previous life, she didn''t like these literary things. She rarely read any of the ancient books, and in this place that was filled with the scent of books, her vocabulary was insufficient.


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with a suitable name.


    Coincidentally, Meng Ling Xuan had just delivered something to her. Her eyes lit up. This person must have been the young master of a wealthy family before. He must have read books.


    "Cough ¡­" "That ¡­"


    Her eyeballs rolled in her eye sockets. Embarrassed, she coughed twice at Meng Ling Xuan. She felt somewhat regretful in her heart. Why did he have to get mad at him a few days ago when he had nothing to do?


    Meng Ling Xuan put down his stuff and raised his eyebrows. He turned to look at Song Xiangsi with a teasing look in his eyes. "Are you talking to me?"


    Song Xiangsi straightened her body and answered dejectedly, "Yes, I have something to talk to you about."


    As he laughed, he walked forward. "I do remember that some people have been ignoring me these past few days, as though they wanted to draw a clear line between them."


    Song Xiangsi curled her lips, "Why do you still remember? A grown man is such a womanizer, it''s not good to be so petty."


    Meng Fanxuan choked and pursed his lips. "But I just don''t know how to help, so I''m not going to help."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out without any hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth, "Hey, hey, hey. I really have something to talk to you about."


    The corner of Meng Fanxuan''s lips curled up into a slight smile, but he didn''t stop. He refused to turn around, and in a deep voice, he replied, "I really don''t want to help. Go look for someone else."


    "No way!" Song Xiangsi grew anxious. She quickly put down her brush and chased after him, "Those people around me are all old and coarse. They aren''t as refined and knowledgeable as you. Only you can help me with this matter."


    As she spoke, she was also afraid that Meng Ling Xuan would walk away so quickly. She quickly grabbed his sleeve, turned around, and stopped in front of him. She stared at him with a pair of watery eyes.


    "You must help me with this favor."


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow, crossed his arms, and stared coldly at her. "Considering how sincere you are, I''ll consider whether or not I should help you first."


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath, and told herself to remain calm. She was begging him now, and she absolutely couldn''t get angry, so she forced a smile and said: "You''ve read a lot, can I trouble you to help me choose a name for my store?"

 C65

    "Give the name of the store?" Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow. He lowered his eyes in thought for a moment, then walked back to his seat.


    He also wanted to seize this opportunity to make peace with Song Xiangsi. After all, she had refused to pay attention to him these past few days, causing him to be so anxious that he would scratch his heart and feel terrible.


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly followed him, handing him pen and paper in a courteous manner. With a smile, she said, "Your literary talent is good, so obtaining a name is definitely special."


    Meng Ling Xuan really didn''t dare to carelessly toss down such a tall hat. He chose a name to fool around with. He turned his head to look at Song Xiangsi, thought for a moment, and wrote the three words "Soaring Dragons and Dance" on it.


    "Gui Rui Pavilion?" Song Xiangsi could not help but read it out loud, and as she thought about it carefully, she could not help but clap and cheer, "This name is not bad, and it also has a good mood. It sounds literary and suitable for my clothing shop."


    After receiving her great encouragement, Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips into a smile.


    Putting down the pen and looking around, his eyes fell on the design book on the side. He opened it, lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he started to draw on it again.


    Song Xiangsi looked over curiously. "What did you write?"


    Next, he wrote two lines of small poems beside each of the design drawings, which looked very interesting.


    Meng Fanxuan smiled. "When the time comes, you can make these clothes and hang them in the shop. Then you can paste this poem beside you. How interesting."


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up as she patted herself on the forehead in surprise, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of such a good idea? Even an ordinary set of clothes looks different with this poem."


    That''s a good idea!


    Song Xiangsi hurriedly complimented him a few times, then pestered Meng Ling Xuan to bring up the rest of the diagrams and poems. She busied herself with the entire night, and only then did she unsteadily return to her room to sleep after half the night had passed.


    Meng Ling Xuan watched her swaying back and forth. He felt helpless, but at the same time, he felt sorry for her. However, he had chosen to choose such a woman. She was independent and strong, and refused to show any weakness.


    He smiled wryly and went back to his room.


    Ender had already finished renovating the shop, so he left with the construction team. He seemed to think that they would never meet again, but unexpectedly, she was busy in the shop and was planning to release the news of her recruitment. Ender walked in with a smile, and when he saw her, he respectfully called out, "Boss."


    Song Xiangsi was so busy that her feet did not even touch the ground. For a moment, she could not figure out which one it was. She could only raise her head slightly to take a glance before replying in a muffled voice, "Yes."


    Ender smiled, but didn''t say anything. He then said, "A few days ago, Boss Meng asked me to help you pay attention to the embroidery ladies with excellent culinary skills in the city. Since I didn''t get any work done these days, I went to ask around.


    Song Xiangsi paused for a moment before raising her eyes. When she realized it was actually Ender, the smile on her face deepened, "Why are you here? Come in and sit for a while."


    He quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it over to Dudian. He smiled and said: "I haven''t even opened my shop yet and there is no place to boil hot water. Don''t mind the cold tea that I brought from my house."


    Ender quickly waved his hand. "No need for that. I''m just a tough guy, what''s different about tea?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled. Thinking of what he had just said, she could not help but ask, "You said that you wanted to find out about the embroidery lady. Have you already found a person with good culinary skills?"


    Ender took a sip of tea. It was a cool, savoury day and he was enjoying himself with a sip. When he heard Song Xiangsi''s question, he quickly put down the teacup in his hand and respectfully replied:


    I heard that he used to work in an embroidery room in the city, and now that he has come back to take care of my parents, he can no longer go to the city. Coincidentally, that person is my relative, so when some other things came to my house and I asked him to help me find a job, I thought of you, Boss.


    Since the city''s embroidery workshop had come back, it definitely had good craftsmanship. Furthermore, it was also a relative of Ender''s, so he would definitely be able to rely on it.


    Song Xiangsi had already made her decision in her heart. Smiling, she said, "Since you are the one who introduced her, I can trust her. How about this, you bring her to my shop one day to take a look.


    Ender hurriedly thanked her, said a few more good words, and left thinking, this time his grandpa really did pay a lot of money. For Miss Song''s shop, he made them pretend to be decorating workers, and even picked two embroidery ladies from the capital to come over.


    It must have been hard on his subordinates for his master to chase after his wife.


    Ender waved his sleeves as he walked, not taking a cloud with him.


    Song Xiangsi turned around and looked at the enlightenment she had written. Taking a deep breath, she turned around and put it away.


    For the time being, it should not be necessary.


    The next day, Ender brought the people over. They were two embroidery ladies, one of whom was called Lian and the other was called A-Jiao. They looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old.


    In the end, he was still from the city and had seen much of the world. He was neither impatient nor impatient, and his actions were also firm.


    Song Xiangsi had the two of them stitch out a pattern on the spot. It looked good, with fine stitches and fine stitches. The pattern was not bad either.


    "Nice craftsmanship."


    He immediately ordered his men to stay behind, afraid that if he was too late, someone else would poach him.


    After that, she explained the salary and pay difference between the other families. She had the base salary of five taels of silver per month and a commission of one tael of silver for each piece of clothing.


    There was no better treatment than this. Earning more and earning less depended on everyone''s hard work. The two little girls were also happy.


    Although they came here under the orders of their master, Miss Song was a kind person. Not only was she pleasant to them, she was much more gentle than her usual teachings.


    After explaining the treatment, Song Xiangsi briefly explained the rules and regulations here. It was not that she wanted Qiao Qiao, the so-called random rules were not within a certain range. In her previous life, those large companies had their own set of rules, and if she wanted to expand the store, she had to have a good foundation from the start.


    After saying this, Song Xiangsi also gave them the specific time they would be working. She then went to buy two boxes of snacks and sent them to Zhou Xiufang''s home. She then told her that she would be coming to the store to make clothes the next day.


    For the past few days, she had been coming every day to learn embroidery from the old lady.


    Everything had already been prepared. Song Xiangsi was both happy and anxious at the same time. She wanted to quickly produce the finished product so that the shop could open up and earn money as soon as possible.


    The three of them had decent craftsmanship. Coupled with the thirty or so sets of clothes in the design book that she was a smelly blacksmith had been working overtime to finish in a month and a half.

 C66

    While he was making his clothes, Song Xiangsi did not stay idle either. She spent money to have people post Guorui Pavilion''s specialty magazine everywhere, and also composed songs from the poems written by Meng Huihuan as a picture book to let the children sing praises.


    Therefore, the Gui Rui Pavilion had already become famous before it even opened. It was both fiery and mysterious. Many people stretched out their heads to look around, wanting to see what this newly opened shop looked like.


    On the first day of April, on a very good day, the first batch of clothes just happened to have been completed. Song Xiangsi asked Lian''er and A-Jiao to help her put the clothes on the puppets and show them off.


    On this day, her shop was a bit more remote, but on this day, it was not deserted. There were many people gathered at the entrance to watch the fun, including the nearby women, and a few rich young masters and young ladies. They brought their maidservants along to watch the fun, thinking that if the clothes were beautiful, they could buy two pieces and try them on.


    Song Xiangsi was wearing a long, pink dress with a small, moon-white jacket. She looked happy and cute.


    She had helped him do that. He had endured countless days and nights, and although it was not perfect, it was the heart of Red City, the precious treasure of Meng Liangxuan.


    Zhou Xiufang was also intentionally wearing the clothes Song Xiusi had given her back then. They were low key and had their own meanings, causing the women to feel jealous and itchy at the same time. They also wanted to buy two pieces of clothes from the store and try them on themselves.


    Lian''er and A-Jiao were standing next to Old Madame Zhou with a wide smile on their faces.


    The entrance of the shop was covered with a layer of red cloth, which completely covered up the interior. The onlookers stretched out their necks, but they could not see anything. They were all looking forward to unveiling the cloth.


    In just a short half an hour, the entrance was already surrounded by many people. Some of them were watching the show while others were buying clothes. They surrounded the entrance of the shop as they chattered on.


    "I heard that each piece of clothing from the Regeneration Pavilion was designed by the Lady Boss herself and is unique. She definitely doesn''t carry any weight. Once you buy the clothes from her house, you will no longer need to be afraid of bumping into others."


    A few well-dressed little girls were gathered around to discuss. Looking at their clothes, they were also the daughters of the rich families in the city.


    "Yes, I also want to take a look. I also heard that one of the embroidery ladies came back from the palace and is well-known in the capital. The two younger ones also came back from the city''s embroidery workshop and are skilled craftsmen."


    "It''s so interesting to hear that every piece of clothing is accompanied by a poem."


    The others also joined in to watch the commotion.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    The firecrackers of the red flames rang out. Song Xiangsi spoke a few jili words to everyone before turning around to take off the cloth.


    On the bodies of the thirty cloth puppets, there were all kinds of dresses of different colors, each with its own unique style.


    It was early summer, and the girls all wanted to make new dresses.


    Song Xiangsi had been greeting people passionately when she suddenly heard an ear-piercing voice from the crowd, "Stupid girl, you actually opened a shop in the city. You have the money to open a shop and have the money to honor your father, that''s unreasonable!"


    Her smile froze on her face. Following the direction of the voice, she saw the furious Song Dabao with an ugly expression.


    "Why are you here?" She rushed over, but due to the gazes of the surrounding people, she could only lower her voice and ask.


    However, Song Dabao wasn''t scared at all. Not only did his voice not decrease in volume, he even shouted at the top of his lungs when he saw that she was worried, "Why do you think I''m here?"


    "Humph ¡ª you damned girl, unfilial daughter. You have money and yet you don''t honor me with your milk. You are actually opening shops in the city and have all kinds of pleasure. However, you know that your family can''t even keep the pot boiling, and your milk is already lying on the brick bed due to hunger!"


    Many of the surrounding people turned to look at them and started pointing their fingers at them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yep, it looks like my daughter has grown up and is able to earn money. I don''t care about the life and death of father and milk, I just came to visit."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. These days, there really are all kinds of people. This kind of unfilial grandson with a heart of darkness should be dragged to the yamen and closed for a few days."


    The person who spoke was none other than the shop assistants of the other clothing stores in the county. At the same time that they came to watch the show, they were also trying to find out what was going on with the shop that had caused such a commotion.


    He didn''t expect to run into such a situation. Without any hesitation, he immediately added insult to injury and started discussing.


    Originally, the onlookers did not understand what was going on, but after being led by these few people, they immediately started to think about that aspect. They shook their heads and sighed.


    Such a beautiful little girl, yet her heart was so black!


    Several women curled their lips and went to help each other out.


    Song Xiangsi''s gaze swept across the crowd and landed on everyone''s reaction. She could not help but turn sullen, and her gaze towards Song Dabao was also faintly unfriendly as she asked angrily.


    "What exactly do you want to do? "We''ve already split up, and I''ve already promised to give you one silver a month. What else do you want?"


    Song Dabao curled his lips and said sloppily, "How can one tael of silver be enough? Look at you opening such a huge store, yet you only give me and you one tael of silver per month. Is that even worth it?"


    He harrumphed and put on a shameless face, as if he had made up his mind not to leave.


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. Since the store was opening today, she did not want to be entangled with Song Dabao any longer. Since she had no other choice, she took out three silver horns from her sleeve and stuffed them into his hands.


    "That''s it. Do you want it or not?"


    Song Dabao held the silver in his hand and looked at the clothes in the shop. He thought about the bracelet that Bai Yi had asked for and how it was worth thirty taels of silver.


    "Hmph ¡ª you opened such a large store, yet you''re only giving me three taels of silver. You''re the one who sent me out to beg for food, I''m your father!"


    As he spoke, he threw the silver in his hand to the ground. He wanted to make his lover happy, so he decided to give it his all. He slapped his own thigh and started to wail.


    "How can my life be so bitter? I finally managed to raise my daughter into a child, and now that I took money from my family to do business, I''m actually not filial to two old girls. There''s no justice in the world that can''t feed wild men."


    Saying that, he looked at the people around him and complained to them, "Everyone, take a look. I''m a black-hearted daughter, please review whether or not my daughter, whom I''ve painstakingly brought up, should be able to support me."


    "I have an elderly mother, and her health isn''t too good either. This little girl relied on the strength of a man to bully me. Today, she has to support me while everyone else is around."

 C67

    These bystanders did not mind the big issue, as it had nothing to do with them. When they saw that all the treasures were asked of them, their sense of justice, which had nowhere to place, was immediately ignited.


    "I say, my lady, this is your fault. His Majesty has been filial to the people of the world today, and this so-called ''filial piety'' is first. Your father raised you up with great difficulty, so you should be filial to him."


    "That''s right, if my dad is still around, even if I don''t open such a large store, I still have to use money to support him." The other person also rolled his eyes and spoke in a sour tone.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and took a deep breath. She knew that she would not be in a good situation like this. She could only suppress the anger in her heart and grind her teeth as she asked Song Dabao.


    "Don''t you want money? Speak, how much do you want? Once you take the money, hurry up and scram.


    When Song Dabao heard this, he felt that this daughter of his should really be taught a lesson. However, when he thought about taking the money, his heart became happy and he quickly went to ask for it.


    "My good daughter, give me thirty silver. Oh, no, forty silver, and I''ll leave immediately. I won''t cause you any more trouble."


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath. "Forty silver taels? What are you doing with all that money? "


    She knew that Song Dabao loved to take money to spend and drink with his friends. He was either drinking with them or looking for women, but now he asked for 40 silver taels. This was more than enough for him to buy a night at the brothel.


    Song Dabao chuckled, his face was full of pride. "Who cares what your father does, hurry up and give me the money, or else I''ll show you."


    He had a domineering look on his face, with his waist in place.


    Song Xiangsi took another deep breath, took out four taels of silver from her purse and threw it at him. "That''s all. If you want to take it, then take it. If not, then scram!"


    Her last bit of patience had been completely used up. She thought to herself that what she hated the most in her life was being threatened by others. If she was forced into a corner, she would end up in a life or death situation!


    Song Dabao naturally did not want to do that. He immediately raised the silver horn in his hand and smashed it into Song Xiangsi''s face, cursing, "You damned brat, if I don''t show you my power, what are you treating me as? If you don''t give me 40 silver taels today, I''ll beat you to death!"


    As he spoke, he prepared to make his move.


    Song Xiangsi could not dodge in time. Just as the silver horn was about to smash into her face, he suddenly stretched out a hand. His wide sleeve stopped all the silver horns and they all fell to the ground.


    She was slightly surprised. She raised her head and saw a moon-white piece of cloth. She then looked at the article on the internet. It was the handsome face of Meng Ling Xuan. It was currently gloomy and cold as it looked at Song Dabao.


    "I''m warning you again, either take the silver and get lost, or if you get pissed, don''t say I can''t get the money, I might even get sued for it!"


    Song Dabao saw him. He was tall and big, almost a head taller than himself. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He shrunk back his neck and was about to retreat.


    But on second thought, Bai Yi gave him a death order, because if he couldn''t get back thirty taels of silver and buy the bracelet, she wouldn''t be with him anymore.


    That woman had a good body, she was a beauty, Song Dabao did not want her to leave.


    He steeled his heart and decided to continue making a scene. He thought about how there were so many people around him, so he didn''t dare to do anything to them.


    "Oh, no! "A girl that I''ve painstakingly raised with my own hands has actually found such a wild man to beat up his father. Incredible!"


    Song Dabao also threw caution to the wind as he sobbed and cried. He did not care about his Elementary Scholar''s reputation at all.


    Seeing that more and more people were gathering to watch, the veins on Song Xiangsi''s forehead jumped. She coldly looked at Song Dabao, took a deep breath, and took out forty taels of silver from her sleeve.


    He secretly tugged on Meng Yuan Xuan''s sleeve, wanting to take the money from him. He wanted to settle this matter peacefully.


    Meng Huaxuan pursed his lips. With a flick of his sleeve, he protected Song Xiangsi behind him. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at her, indicating that she believed in him and would definitely deal with this scoundrel.


    He indeed had plenty of money, but he didn''t care about that. However, he didn''t like this person bullying his girl!


    He couldn''t bear to say anything about her wrong!


    "Dad, this is the first time I''ve ever met someone like you, who doesn''t give any leeway and is willing to splash dirty water on his own daughter."


    Song Dabao choked, curled his lips, and quibbled, "Hmph, what I said was the truth. How did I let him get dirty?"


    "Alright, since you insist on saying that our boss is the one who disrespected you and mistreated you, that he is just and reasonable, why don''t we go to the yamen to find the county magistrate and ask him to come and judge whether it is because you are bullying your children or because your daughter is unfilial?"


    When Song Dabao heard that he was going to the yamen, he immediately turned cowardly. Thinking of the matter of the county magistrate beating him up last time, he felt that his buttocks still throbbed painfully even now.


    "I''m not going! My own daughter, I will discipline her myself! You don''t have to go to the county magistrate with these family matters! " Song Dabao waved his sleeves, adamantly refusing.


    Meng Fang Xuan laughed coldly, "That''s none of your business."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the distance. Coincidentally, a group of constables was patrolling the streets. Seeing a group of people surrounding them and making a ruckus, he approached them.


    "What happened?"


    The constable held the knife by his waist as his cold eyes swept the surroundings. When he saw Song Xiangsi, he paused for a moment. He thought that this girl looked familiar. He recalled that she was the girl who had sued his grandmother last time.


    Suddenly, he remembered the county magistrate''s attitude. He seemed to be rather respectful towards this girl. Thinking that she most likely had a great background, he paid attention to her.


    Then, he looked at the nearby Meng Xuanxuan. This man stood tall and straight, just standing there coldly. It was hard to conceal his grandeur and grandeur, and he felt even more fearful.


    He now understood that the two of them weren''t people to be trifled with. He frowned, then looked over at Song Dabao, his gaze growing nervous. "Why is it you again?"


    When Song Dabao saw that the constable was quick, he immediately became terrified. He was so scared that his legs trembled, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    "Sir..." Yes... "It''s me ¡­"


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Official, you''ve come. Our boss opened a new store today and is here to cause trouble. He even wants to extort money."


    When the constable heard this, he immediately glared at him. "There''s such a thing?"


    Song Dabao trembled and quickly denied it, "No, I didn''t ¡­" "Master, I am an honorable scholar, a scholar. How could I do such a thing?"

 C68

    Meng Fanxuan slightly curled his lips. "How is the truth? Let''s go straight to the yamen. If the county magistrate asks, won''t we know everything?"


    With that, he lightly glanced at the constable and asked with a smile, "Sir, what do you say?"


    This gaze was extremely oppressive, and only the constable could understand the deep threat and danger contained within it.


    He was startled and immediately reacted. With a wave of his hand, two constables rushed forward and grabbed Song Dabao from the left and right.


    Song Dabao was simply terrified as he widened his eyes and struggled in panic, "What are you doing!?" Let me go! Let me go! I am a good person, what right do you have to capture me? "


    Several constables were expressionless. They kicked his butt mercilessly and reprimanded him coldly. "Be more honest! If you have anything to say, go to the yamen to tell the county magistrate!"


    The constable sneered and waved his hand to have Song Dabao escorted back to the yamen. Then he turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan, his heart pounding. Not knowing what to say, Zhang Xuan grinned. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something ¡­


    Meng Fanxuan threw a cold glance at Song Dabao, who was being held up by his arm. With a faint smile, he politely said, "Then I will follow you."


    As he said that, he turned his head to comfort Song Xiangsi, "Boss, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of this place alone. I''ll be right back."


    Song Xiangsi frowned. She was a little worried. She tugged on Meng Lianxuan''s sleeve and opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.


    He turned around and patted her delicate little hand. With a smile on his lips, he looked like a bright spring day. He wasn''t as cold as he had been just now. He comforted her gently, "It''s fine. Trust me."


    Saying that, he brushed away Song Xiangsi''s hand, turned around, and quickly followed the constable. Soon, his figure disappeared into the crowd of people.


    Song Xiangsi let out a deep breath. In her heart, she hated that scoundrel Song Dabao, but she was also worried about Meng Fanxuan, so she was a bit absent-minded.


    Zhou Xiufang hurried over, asking what had happened. She patted Song Xiangsi''s hand sympathetically and comforted her a little before hurrying off to do her work.


    Because it was the opening of a new store, and because she had done a lot of promotional work before, coupled with the fact that the styles in her shop were relatively new, the store was exceptionally lively today with an unending stream of customers.


    Of course, there were many visitors and few buyers. Most of them were just here to enjoy the show.


    There was no helping it, she had spent a lot of money to make the clothes she wanted to make. The cloth here was all good material, plus the wages for the embroidery ladies, as well as the decorations here.


    Thus, he meticulously calculated that even though he had already thought of a way to suppress the price, he still maintained the average price of ten taels of silver per piece of clothing.


    After a busy day, Song Xiangsi could not bear to entertain all the guests. When the shop closed for the night, she sat down on the soft stool used for interviewing clothes and beat her back with a long sigh.


    "This is so tiring. After working so hard for half a day, I only managed to sell two sets of clothes."


    Looking at the rows of new clothes still hanging in the shop, she couldn''t help but sigh towards the sky.


    Zhou Xiufang tidied up the clothes, walked over and sat down beside her, poured a glass of water for her and comforted her, "Don''t worry, our prices are a little high. With the opening of the new store, we''ll have some business."


    "But the cost of this fabric is way too high, even if you want to keep the price low, it''s impossible. If you start a big business in the future, you can open your own cloth shop and supply your own goods, maybe you can lower the price a little."


    Song Xiangsi was drinking tea. Hearing that, her eyes lit up as she turned to look at Zhou Xiufang. She blinked and smiled, "You''re right. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was a good idea. "When I open up a portion myself, don''t mention that the profits will increase exponentially, when that time comes, the price will be a little lower and the sales will also start to rise."


    Furthermore, she still had modern technology on her. She could use that technology to increase the production of cloth. This was an extremely profitable business.


    Song Xiangsi thought about the last sentence silently in her heart. She did not say it out loud, but she had already decided to do so.


    Zhou Xiufang also felt that this idea was very good. She smiled and praised it, drank a cup of water, had a good rest, then went to the back room to make some clothes.


    Although the first batch of clothes had already been rushed out, they were afraid that the supply would be too low. They were already preparing to rush out the second batch of clothes.


    Song Xiangsi washed his hands and was about to go help when he saw Embroidery Mother Lotus and A-Jiao hurrying over from the backyard, calling for her.


    "Boss, master ¡­" Lian''er paused, but changed her words. "Young Master Meng came back with the person who caused all this trouble during the day. He asked me to come over and tell you that they are waiting for you in the backyard."


    Song Xiangsi stared blankly for a moment before patting her own forehead. She had been busy all day and had actually forgotten about such an important matter. She even said that she would make a trip to the magistrate court when she was done.


    She didn''t know what was going on, so she quickly took her apron and followed him to the backyard.


    It had to be said that the hands and feet of Ender''s group were truly nimble. The backyard was also clean, covered in pebbles, and on the side, there were two little pengs for carrying goods in the future. In the front, there was a main house and two side rooms, which could be used for the store.


    Song Xiangsi had initially thought that once things stabilized, she would bring her brother and sister over. She would stay here from now on, so who would find them a school from the county?


    However, thinking that Teacher Shi was a powerful person and that the school in the county might not teach as well as Teacher Shi, he gave up on this idea.


    Song Xiangsi thought for a moment before walking in. Song Dabao was lying on the ground, crying out like a maggot as he twisted his body.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "Ouch ¡­"


    Meng Ling Xuan was standing beside him, wearing a moon-white robe with boundless elegance. Right now, he had a grave and stern expression as he coldly sneered while looking at Song Dabao who was lying on the ground.


    "Bastard, if you dare to scream again, I will break your teeth one by one!"


    His voice was cold and full of ruthlessness, no one doubted that he could actually do it.


    Song Dabao immediately became terrified and did not dare to make a sound. He only dared to glare at him fiercely, wishing that he could eat him up.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and walked over quickly. After sizing up Meng Ling Xuan from head to toe, she let out a sigh of relief when she saw that there weren''t any injuries on his body.

 C69

    Seeing that she was really worried about him, Meng Liangxuan couldn''t help but smile. His heart felt warm.


    Song Xiangsi looked at Song Dabao who was lying on the ground, and asked with a frown: "What happened exactly? Are you all in a difficult situation when you go to the magistrate court? Did the county magistrate say anything? "


    She asked so many questions in one breath, but Meng Ling Xuan didn''t feel annoyed. He looked at her gently and patiently, explaining everything to her.


    "I took this guy to the magistrate court, and he insisted that you were the one who didn''t honor her, so I took out the words from the branch family for the county magistrate to see. Our county magistrate is such a shrewd person, he must have thought that he was the one who came to blackmail us."


    "So I beat him up and threw him out."


    Meng Ling Xuan casually recounted what had happened, ignoring many of the details.


    Song Xiangsi did not think too much about it. She nodded and looked at Song Dabao, who was lying on the ground, and slightly narrowed her eyes.


    "What a terrible retribution!"


    Song Dabao was furious. He did not expect that in less than two months, he would be sent to the yamen to be beaten once again, and it was because of his daughter.


    It was so infuriating!


    "Stupid girl, how dare you treat your father like this, you will definitely get your revenge!"


    he shouted at the top of his voice.


    The light in Song Xiangsi''s eyes darkened, and the corners of her mouth curled into a sneer, "Song Dabao, Heaven is the reason. You and your wicked mother grinded hard for us siblings every day, and you even beat us to death.


    She gritted her teeth as she spoke, her tone filled with hatred.


    It wasn''t easy for him to revive and have a loving mother. He didn''t expect that she would be ruined by that wicked woman Wang and this trash of a man before he could experience the flavor of motherly love!


    If she didn''t miss the fact that they were related by blood, she would have killed him long ago.


    Thinking this way, Song Xiangsi''s eyes shone with a strong hatred for him. With a bloodthirsty killing intent, she coldly stared at Song Dabao, as if she was going to tear him into pieces.


    Wang Dabao had never seen such a ferocious Song Xiangsi before. He could not help but be frightened as he opened his mouth but did not dare to say anything in the end.


    Meng Ling Xuan did not miss the vicious killing intent that flashed in Song Xiangsi''s eyes. Instead, he was slightly astonished. He never imagined that this usually cute and soft girl would have such a side to her.


    However, he thought about what happened to the little girl when she was young. Even his own mother was beaten to death by his own grandmother. He could not help but feel relieved.


    There was still a trace of heartache.


    Song Xiangsi took in a deep breath. She was afraid that she could not control herself and would kill Song Dabao immediately. She gritted her teeth and viciously kicked him, shouting coldly.


    "Scram quickly. It''s best if I don''t see you again in the future, and don''t think about getting a single cent from me. Otherwise, not only will I not give you the money, I''ll definitely beat you to death!"


    Her voice was extremely cold and gloomy, causing Song Dabao to jump in fright. However, when he thought about it again, as a man, how could he not defeat a little girl like her?


    If he didn''t get the money and give it back to her, then wouldn''t she be making a ruckus? As a father, not only was he unable to get the money from his daughter, he was even taught a lesson.


    Song Dabao hardened his heart and covered his butt as he sighed, wailing in pain.


    "This is unreasonable. My daughter, who I raise, helped me get her to the county magistrate''s office and beat a board. Now, she''s even driving me out like a dog. This is unreasonable!"


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath and looked at him with a cold smile, "Continue pretending. No one here wants to watch the show, and no one boasts about being righteous. If you dare to shout again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Song Dabao was also going all out this time. He straightened his neck and angrily roared: "Go ahead and hit me, if you kill me, you will still have to take advantage of me. Hmph ¡ª if you don''t kill me, then I will come to you every day to ask for money. If you don''t give it to me, then I will make a ruckus in your shop, causing you to be unable to do business or earn money!"


    Even at this point, he still maintained a domineering attitude. He felt that his daughter''s retirement was a matter of course and did not look too good towards Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. The fire in her heart seemed to have been doused with oil as she fled high and mighty. She turned around and picked up the firewood on the side and was about to call out to Song Dabao.


    Song Dabao was also shocked. Before he could continue, he had already screamed like a pig being butchered.


    "Help! "He''s killing someone, and his daughter wants to beat his father to death. How incredible."


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned, and his gaze turned cold as he looked at Song Dabao. Indeed, in this world, there was no such thing as a daughter beating her father to death. This was treason and punishment from the heavens.


    He was also afraid that Song Xiangsi would act impulsively and do something that he regretted. He squinted his eyes as a decision was made in his heart.


    Taking a step forward, he snatched the firewood from Song Xiangsi''s hand and held it in his hand. He glared at Song Dabao, and when he turned to look at Song Xiangsi, all of the arrogance in his eyes disappeared.


    "What he said is right. If you really kill him, he will be suing for his life."


    "Not to mention whether it''s worth it to take a lawsuit for such a scum. In addition, even though he''s mixed up in it a bit, he''s still your father after all. If you really kill him, it''s not something that the heavens cannot tolerate."


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath and calmed down. It was very inappropriate to do such a thing. She was not afraid of a lawsuit nor the punishment of the heavens, so she gave up her life. However, she still had her brother and sister to take care of.


    If he really did kill Song Dabao and he was sent to jail, that old granny from the Song Family would definitely work hard to grind down her brother and sister.


    Song Dabao was still in a panicked state. He took a few deep breaths as cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    At that moment, he truly believed that Song Xiangsi would beat him to death!


    Song Xiangsi also looked at him. With just a glance, she turned her head and felt a deep sense of exhaustion.


    "Don''t worry. There are some things that aren''t suitable for you to do. I''ll do them."


    "I will definitely beat him so hard that he won''t be able to pester you anymore!"


    With that, he let go of Song Xiangsi and clenched the firewood in his hands. He turned his head and looked fiercely at Song Dabao.


    His gaze was cold and vicious, a bit more bloodthirsty than sending love away. He was like a god of death, as if all life in the world would submit beneath his feet.


    It was just a glance, but Song Dabao was so scared that his entire body went stiff and he was trembling uncontrollably.

 C70

    Meng Ling Xuan narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, and swung the firewood towards Song Dabao''s head. With that kind of strength, one swing of the staff would definitely be able to knock out a person''s brains out.


    Song Xiangsi sucked in a breath as she stared at Meng Ling Xuan in shock. She had not expected him to be so ruthless.


    In the end, she was still somewhat clear-headed. When she came back to her senses, she had already thought it through.


    Great Treasure was a rotten person after all. It was fine if he was rotten, but she was too lazy to care about him anymore.


    "Forget it ¡­" She felt her body go soft and her heart ache violently. She subconsciously stepped forward and gently leaned on Meng Ling Xuan''s back. Her two slender arms gently embraced his slender waist as she whispered to him.


    "Lai Xuan..." "Forget it."


    For such a scumbag, she couldn''t bear to dirty Meng Ling Xuan''s hands.


    The woman''s soft body leaned against his back and whispered softly. Like a cool breeze, it brushed by his ears. He only needed to breathe in, and he could still feel the fragrance coming from her.


    Such a light, sweet taste filled his heart to the brim, and also calmed down the arrogant bloodlust factor in his body.


    Meng Huaxuan pursed his lips. With his large palm, he lightly patted Song Xiangsi''s small hand and replied, "Yes ¡­"


    He understood. He understood everything.


    He understood her hesitation, her helplessness and her feelings for him.


    Song Dabao had long since been scared shitless. That moment of blankness made his lower body tighten, and then a warm current slowly poured out.


    At this moment, seeing that Meng Ling Xuan had suddenly stopped his hand and swallowed his saliva, he was still frightened and immediately became terrified. He no longer dared to act as arrogantly as before.


    Because he finally understood that they would really take his life!


    "Daughter... Oh No... "Aunt, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I shouldn''t have come here to cause trouble, I don''t want money anymore, I don''t want money anymore, please let me go."


    He was trembling, and even his pleas were not quick.


    Song Xiangsi lowered her eyes and looked at him coldly. She pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    He pursed his lips, then softly comforted her, "You should go down and rest first. Don''t worry about me in everything."


    After saying that, he called out to A-Jiao, who had been hiding under the eaves without making a single sound, "Help your boss. Go back to your room and rest."


    "Yes!" A-Jiao hurriedly replied. Actually, she was used to slaughter. Such a scene couldn''t scare her, but in order to avoid arousing Song Xiangsi''s suspicions, she tremblingly walked forward and helped her into the room.


    Meng Ling Xuan turned around and stared coldly at Song Dabao. He muttered in an indifferent tone, "Bastard, you''ve scared my girl to death."


    Song Dabao''s eyes, which were like ice and snow without any warmth, suddenly quivered in fear as he quickly begged for mercy.


    "Let me go, please, don''t kill me." A thought flashed through his mind and he quickly grabbed onto something before he started to plead for mercy.


    "I know you definitely have your eyes on that girl, Song Xiangsi. I''m her father. If you really kill me today, how can you be at ease together in the future?"


    Meng Fanxuan coldly smiled. His gaze fell on the yellow stain on Song Dabao''s body, and his face revealed a mocking smile. He looked at Song Dabao as if he was looking at an ant.


    "I, Meng Huaxuan, have never been afraid of ghosts or gods. Even if I kill you today, I will be punished in the future. I can''t stop her and the others, no matter if they are ghosts, gods, or the Dao of the Heavens!"


    His current appearance was extremely cold, and his entire body emitted the atmosphere of looking down on the world.


    Song Xiangsi was standing by the window in her room. She looked at him with her clear and beautiful eyes, which shone with a bright and fragmented light.


    In her heart, Meng Ling Xuan''s words echoed for a long time.


    No matter if it was the ghosts, gods, or the heavenly dao, they could not stop it!


    Song Xiangsi opened her mouth and agreed silently. After a while, her lips curled up into a smile like a mountain flower.


    This time, she knew that she was truly moved, and that she would never be able to escape.


    On the other side, Song Dabao was already scared out of his wits. He tightened his body and once again, a wave of hot wetness poured out.


    His face was twisted from his extreme fear. "Let me go, I beg you, don''t kill me."


    "I''m not afraid of retribution, but there''s one thing you''re right about. I won''t kill you yet."


    Song Dabao was overjoyed. If he was not so scared that his entire body was stiff and unable to move, he would have crawled up long ago and kowtowed to him.


    "Thank you, sir ¡­" "Many thanks, grandpa ¡­"


    This time, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t even give him a glance as he sneered, "In the future, if you dare to come to the shop and cause trouble again, I''ll remove one of your legs every time I see you, and the second time I''ll remove one of your arms. It won''t be more than three, so after the third time, you''ll have to leave this life of yours behind, understand?"


    Song Dabao''s body trembled. His mind was blank now, and fear was spreading through his entire heart. He did not dare to have any other thoughts as he hurriedly nodded, "Understood, I won''t dare to come and cause trouble again. I don''t dare to come and ask for money."


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at him again, and then seemed to be satisfied. He kicked Song Dabao''s fat body out of the courtyard.


    "Scram, don''t let me see you again!"


    He took a deep breath, turned his head, and waited for his expression to subside before returning to the house.


    Opening the door, their eyes met. Song Xiangsi also turned to look at him, a faint smile on her elegant face.


    The first time she looked at him, her eyes were full of him.


    A-Jiao glanced left and right before silently walking out of the room. She even intentionally shut the door for them.


    Song Xiangsi''s footsteps moved. She immediately ran forward and dived into his generous embrace. Sometimes, tears would fall from her eyes while she was laughing.


    His chest was wet and hot.


    Meng Ling Xuan pursed his lips, then raised his hand to hug her soft body. He opened his mouth to say something, but then heard her soft voice resounding in the room.


    It was soft and somewhat unreal.


    "Don''t say anything, don''t ask, just let me hug you like this for a while ¡­"


    Meng Ling Xuan''s throat was rolling, but he still didn''t say anything. He held his girl in his arms and rubbed his chin against her soft hair. After a while, his thin lips curved up into a slight curve.


    He knew that his girl had really fallen in love with him. At this moment, she felt unprecedented satisfaction in her heart.


    Inside the house, the fragrance was lingering as the wind blew in from outside the window. The two people in the house embraced each other tightly. They were quiet and gentle, filled to the brim with hearts that could hold each other.

 C71

    On the other side, Song Dabao was limping back from the county. He didn''t have a single cent on him. Plus, he was dirty and smelly with urine stains on the hem of his clothes.


    He could only find a rugged mountain path with only a few people. In addition to the rain in the morning, the mountain road was slippery. If he wasn''t careful, he would roll down.


    By the time they arrived at that shabby house in the Song Family, it was already night time and his urine was dry, leaving behind a yellow stain and mud on the road. He looked very miserable.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    He slammed the door, and before long, the room was lit with candles. Then, a woman''s voice rang out, lazy and coquettish. It seemed as if she had just woken up.


    Bai Yiyi walked up to the door and opened it. He could smell a strange smell, like urine, coming out from Song Dabao''s body.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand to cover his nose as his brows furrowed fiercely. A hint of disdain flashed in his eyes and he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s that smell on your body ¡­"


    As he said this, he didn''t go to pick up the exhausted Song Dabao. Instead, he shouted into the room, "Hey, your son is back. Hurry and help out."


    Lady Wang quickly came out of her room. Because she was anxious, she wore a thin coat. Even though it was early summer, the night breeze was still a bit cold, so when she came out, she shivered.


    Looking at his own son who was in a sorry state, he cried out in pain and hurried to help him.


    "Child, where did you go to fool around again? Seriously, you''re going to get yourself into this."


    He said he wanted her to help him, but when she got up, Bai Yi stood aside and covered his nose in disgust. He didn''t seem to want to help her at all.


    Lady Wang turned her head and gave her a dark look. She opened her mouth wanting to curse, but no one knew if she remembered or not, so she grinded her teeth and helped Song Dabao back into the room.


    While the Lin Clan was still alive, Song Dabao had been having a relationship with Bai Yiyi, hanging out with her every single day. Ever since Song Xiangsi and her three siblings left the Song Clan, Bai Yi had openly moved into the Song Clan.


    The old woman thought she was served again, but she didn''t have time to be happy. How could she imagine that not only would Bai Yiyi not serve her, instead ordering her around all day, he would even ask her to cook and boil some water for him, and also to prepare some water for her to wash her feet?


    The old woman who was used to working in the Lin Clan was unwilling to do so, so she started crying and complaining to her son. However, she didn''t expect that Bai Yi would just leave that night, forcing Song Dabao to teach this old woman a lesson.


    He had also given the order that if she did not serve Bai Yiyi well, he would not raise an old woman like her.


    The old woman was completely terrified. She was only this one son, and she was also afraid that he really wouldn''t care about her. In the future, no one would be able to retrieve a corpse or pay his respects to her after he died.


    Originally, she was unwilling to do anything, but Bai Yiyi''s methods were truly powerful. In just a few short days, after suffering a few losses, her son was unwilling to support her. The old woman could only grit her teeth and endure it all in silence.


    These few days, the old woman often thought that if only she hadn''t beaten up the Lin family. If that was the case, Bai Yi wouldn''t have entered the door, and she wouldn''t have had to work every day, much less endure all the hardships.


    She sighed. In less than a month, her white hair had grown quite a bit.


    Old Lady Wang turned back to look at Bai Yi and thought bitterly in her heart. It was all because of this seductive fox that her son had been seduced to the point that she didn''t even recognize him.


    Pui! Lowly bitch!


    She cursed inwardly as her gaze turned hostile. Bai Yiyi seemed to notice something and also raised his head to look at her.


    The old woman was shocked. She felt guilty for being a thief, but was afraid that Bai Yi would do the same to her. Her whole body trembled as she hurriedly retracted her gaze, and then quickly supported her son into the room.


    Bai Yiyi rolled his eyes, locked the door with one hand, twisted his waist that was as soft as a water snake and followed him in.


    After walking for an entire day and getting beaten up in the government, Song Dabao was on the verge of death and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Old Lady Wang finally settled him down on the bed. She looked at his filthy, stinky clothes, pursed her lips and turned around to look at Bai Yi, who had caught up with her.


    "You ¡­" She gritted her teeth and said in a pleading tone, "I''ll have to trouble you to help Big Treasure change his clothes. Firstly, he''s so old, so it''s not convenient for me to help him. Secondly, I have to go to the kitchen and give him a piece of egg."


    Bai Yi stood at the door and refused to come in. His slender hand lightly pressed against his nose. A pair of beautiful willow leaf eyebrows slightly knitted together. A look of disgust flashed in his eyes as he impatiently said, "You ¡­"


    "You''re his mother, so it''s not convenient to change his clothes. What''s more, it won''t take much time. You can change his clothes first and then go to the kitchen to cook. It won''t be a big deal."


    Old Lady Wang opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She let out a long sigh. There was nothing she could do, so she could only agree. She turned her head around and took out a piece of clothing from the broken cupboard and changed into it for Song Dabao.


    She was also a little angry in her heart. She hatefully thought to herself, I should make Dabao treat this evil woman like how the Lin Clan treated the Lin Clan in the past, and beat her to death!


    Although Old Lady Wang thought this in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it. She quickly changed Song Dabao''s clothes and went to the kitchen to make some food.


    Bai Yi stood on his tiptoes in the doorway, covering his nose with his hands. He turned and followed Mrs. Wang into the kitchen, where she took out an egg from the corner of her mouth.


    He pursed his lips and said carelessly, "Hey, you have to serve your son at night. I''m quite hungry as well, so why don''t you cook an egg for me?"


    After the siblings left, there was no one to feed the pigs and chickens. They were all sold out, leaving behind a few eggs for the old hens. In the end, the eggs all went into Bai Yi''s stomach. She could not eat them in one bite.


    Bai Yi saw that she did not move and raised his eyebrows. Although he was smiling, his voice dropped. "You don''t want to?"


    Old Lady Wang abruptly snapped out of her daze and hurriedly said that she didn''t dare to. She hurriedly turned around and fished out another egg, took out a bowl, and beat the egg in.


    An egg was beaten into the bowl, but it was still less than half full. Bai Yi curled his lips in displeasure. "Give me two, there''s no need to eat it."


    As he spoke, he picked up his skirt and went back into the house.


    Old Lady Wang let out a long sigh of relief, feeling indignant at the same time. She gritted her teeth and muttered, "Eat, eat, eat! Why aren''t you eating until you die! B * tch! Selling behind the scenes, you have the nerve to point fingers at me everyday! I''ll eat you to death! "

 C72

    Although her mouth was full of curses, she did not dare delay her actions. She quickly took out an egg and beat it into Bai Yi''s bowl.


    The bowls at home were all broken clay bowls, and they were pitch black with oil stars on them. The only difference was that Bai Yiyi had begged Song Dabao to go to town and buy her some white porcelain bowls. Of course, if he didn''t clean them, then she would be scolded again.


    However, the more Old Lady Wang thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She spat a mouthful of saliva into the porcelain bowl, and was startled. Her face paled and she wanted to scream out in fear of being scolded one by one.


    However, it was a pity that these two eggs were lost. He thought for a moment, then extended his finger to stir them up.


    She hadn''t even washed her black fingers before, and they were still stained with the urine from when she changed Song Dabao''s clothes. She didn''t care about that much.


    This was impossible to see.


    Inside the room, Bai Yi walked over to the bed and sat down. He looked at Song Dabao, who was moaning on the bed, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes in disgust.


    However, she still covered her soft body and asked softly, "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Everyone is worried to death. "


    Song Dabao was still groggily crying out, but when he heard Bai Yi''s soft voice, he felt his bones go soft. He quickly opened his eyes and saw that white face, he felt his body start to heat up again.


    However, the moment he moved, he felt pain all over his body. Gritting his teeth, he still hugged and kissed the beautiful girl twice. "My darling Bao`er, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He felt disgusted, but his expression was still gentle. He complained with a bit of grievance, "Husband, you old lady, I asked her to cook a bowl of egg soup for me when I was hungry. Look at her face, it''s mine."


    Song Dabao was overjoyed from the coaxing, and he quickly replied: "I''ll tell you about her later."


    As he spoke, he rubbed Bai Yi''s body twice. It was slippery, and he felt a little warm up again.


    Bai Yiyi giggled as she pandered to him. She leaned close to his ear and whispered, "Husband, didn''t you say that you would bring a bracelet for me today? Where''s the bracelet?"


    When Song Dabao heard her mention bracelets, his body stiffened. All of his thoughts went to pieces. He felt bitter in his heart and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "This ¡­"


    When Bai Yi saw his reaction, he instantly understood what was going on. His face darkened, his originally flirtatious face was now pushed away, and he coldly asked, "You didn''t buy the bracelet back for me?"


    Song Dabao''s face stiffened as he spoke up with a wry smile, "This ¡­" I, I, I... I don''t have any money either. "


    "But didn''t you say that your daughter was rich and would definitely give it to you?" Bai Yiyi''s voice turned even colder. As she looked at Song Dabao''s bitter and poverty-stricken expression, the disgust in her heart grew even stronger.


    "I''ve already said this before. If you don''t buy me that bracelet, then we''ll forget about it. I''ll pack my stuff and leave tomorrow."


    Bai Yiyi was not happy, so he got up and was about to collect his things.


    Song Dabao grew anxious. He was afraid that Bai Yiyi would leave, so he blamed Song Xiangsi for not taking care of their relationship. He actually refused to even give her forty taels of silver.


    "Dear Bao`er, listen to me. I didn''t get any money this time because of a reason. Don''t worry, I''ll go look for her again tomorrow. I''ll definitely get the bracelet back for you." Song Dabao became anxious and thought that he would leave the people behind first.


    Bai Yiyi stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at Song Dabao. His eyes darted around as he asked hesitantly, "Are you serious?"


    Song Dabao quickly assured him, "It''s definitely true."


    Bai Yi then smiled and sat back down on the bed, returning to his gentle and gentle appearance. "Then we''ll agree on it then. This time, I''ll not only bring a bracelet, but also a pair of earrings."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll do as you say." Song Dabao quickly agreed and pulled her over, rubbing her hands.


    However, his thoughts were a little erratic. He thought about how that man glared at him and threatened to beat him to death if he were to ask for more money.


    When he thought of this, he let out a heavy sigh. When Bai Yi saw this, he quickly and gently asked him what was wrong.


    At first, Song Dabao didn''t want to say anything and felt that he had lost face. However, he couldn''t hold it in anymore and began to recount what had happened.


    A useless item!


    After Bai Yiyi heard this, he secretly cursed in his heart, but thinking that he still had to fish for more money from Song Dabao, he held it in. He frowned and asked softly, "If she doesn''t even recognize you, how will you ask her for more money in the future?"


    Song Dabao''s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that Bai Yi would make a fuss and try to leave, so he quickly pulled her to promise her, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely get the money. I won''t let you down."


    "Worst case? Worse case, I''ll just fight to the death with her!" He was ready to throw caution to the wind.


    Bai Yiyi did not think like that. His eyes darted around, and after plotting his plan carefully, he leaned over and whispered a few words into Song Dabao''s ear.


    Song Dabao''s face brightened as he quickly pulled her hand in praise, "This is a good idea."


    Bai Yiyi nodded, thinking that he would definitely make a huge profit this time and felt happy. Even Song Dabao''s disgusting appearance looked much more pleasing to the eye, allowing him to touch all over his body.


    Song Dabao was overjoyed. With his hand on Bai Yiyi''s body, a bit of the evil fire in his heart was ignited.


    "Great treasure ¡ª eat something."


    As the two of them were rubbing against each other passionately, Old Lady Wang''s deep voice came from the door.


    Bai Yiyi took the opportunity to push him away and get up to tidy up his clothes.


    Song Dabao raised his head to look at the old woman in displeasure. He frowned, slowly got up to pack his clothes, and said unhappily: "Mother, next time just put your things on the table, don''t call us."


    Old Lady Wang opened her mouth and then looked at Bai Yiyi, who was still feeling proud of herself, but still kept her head down and didn''t say anything. She just replied, "Yes, I understand."


    After thinking for a while, he still cared about his son''s health and passed the egg drop to him. "Have some egg drop. Mother steamed it for you."


    Song Dabao impatiently agreed and gave the bowl to Bai Yiyi, grumbling unhappily, "Alright, you should hurry back to your room. Also, you can cook for her whatever you want to eat in the future.


    Lady Wang turned around and prepared to leave. Hearing her son''s words, she felt a bit angry in her heart. All the good things in the house had been given to that woman. As a woman, she hadn''t eaten anything, so why hadn''t she done so!


    He couldn''t help but turn back and glare at Bai Yi, only to see her happily eating her egg soup. Thinking back to how he had spat in her saliva just now, Lady Wang pursed her lips.

 C73

    Old Lady Wang returned to her own room, and couldn''t help but think of the Lin Clan. She cursed in her heart again, blaming the Lin Clan for being too short-lived, and letting Bai Yi come in to grind her after her death.


    She sighed again, hating Song Xiangsi even more for bringing her little brother and sister to a good life. Regardless of whether or not they helped her, as long as they were here, she could order a few of them to do the work.


    She closed her eyes, her thoughts in a mess. She couldn''t help but feel resentful towards her Lin family and her three children. They didn''t have a son of their own.


    Gradually, he also started to get sleepy. Soon, he heard a series of whining sounds coming from the neighboring rooms. Some of them were higher and some were higher, while the others were more carefree.


    Old Lady Wang opened her eyes, her old face flushing red as she felt indignant in her heart. "Shameless vixen, do your best to seduce a great treasure to do such a thing!"


    He scolded angrily, but couldn''t fall asleep even if he wanted to. He opened his eyes wide and listened to the sounds coming from next door until daybreak.


    What happened at the Song Family, Song Xiangsi did not know at all. These days, she had been busy working in the Gui Rui Pavilion.


    Accompanying Zhou Xiufang, together with A-Jiao and Lian''er, they made some clothes in the back compartment. They wanted to make a batch of lighter and lighter dresses before midsummer.


    Song Xiangsi had thought that the opening of business on the first day might have been an accident, and that business would get better and better in the future.


    However, in reality, she had truly changed her mind. In the following days, there were still many people who came to watch the show. The number of people who actually bought were few, and the business was as bleak as ever.


    There were quite a few customers, but after a day, they were still unable to sell much.


    As the sun was setting, Song Xiangsi closed the shop door and slowly walked back to pour herself a glass of water. She let out a long sigh.


    A-Jiao was currently taking inventory of the clothes she''d sold today. Actually, there was no need to count them all. Just one or two of them had been sold. One glance was enough to tell.


    It was just a ceremony.


    Lian''er came out with two new dresses. She carefully put them on the wooden model and took care of it. She turned around and complimented with a smile, "Boss, Master Zhou made this dress himself. It''s so beautiful. It''ll definitely sell for a good price tomorrow."


    Her dress was indeed beautiful, not only because it was embroidered by her master himself, but also because the material it was made from was the best South Jin. Not only was it light and light, it also looked elegant and full of immortal aura.


    However, Nanjin was too expensive. She calculated that this piece of cloth had to be sold for at least 40 taels of silver in order not to make a loss.


    It was probably because they saw too many people and bought too few people.


    She sighed as she thought of this. She opened a clothing shop to sell clothes to make money, not a clothing exhibition.


    After cleaning up the shop, Zhou Xiufang and the two embroidery ladies left for work. Meng Ling Xuan had just returned from outside, carrying a new batch of materials in his hands.


    After putting his things away properly, he turned around and followed Song Xiangsi out the door. After locking the door, he silently followed by Song Xiangsi''s side as they walked back.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is the business in the shop still not doing well today? " After some thought, he decided to ask her about it. Looking at the gloomy expression on Song Xiangsi''s face, he felt a little worried.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and said weakly, "It''s been three whole days. In total, we have sold more than four pieces, and after all sorts of bargaining, we have pushed the price to the lowest possible level. If this goes on, I think we''ll close our doors."


    She lowered her head, feeling a sense of loss in her heart. She even suspected that she shouldn''t have made the clothes business. After all, in this era where production materials were extremely underdeveloped, it was not easy to make clothes that were good and cheap.


    With this thought, she raised her head and looked around her surroundings. There were also several restaurants that dealt in food, such as those selling dumplings, steamed buns, and shredded rice ¡­ Everyone had good business and seemed to have a lot of customers.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Meng Huanghun, saying, "How about... I shut down the clothing store. The food I make is so delicious that I can definitely earn money. "


    Looking at the obvious disappointment on her face, he shook his head helplessly and asked softly, "There''s your painstaking efforts in here, there''s also the clothes you''ve designed yourself day and night. Can you keep it locked away?"


    Song Xiangsi choked. Suddenly, she felt her heart clogging up. It was as if a huge rock had been pressed down on her. It was impossible to go up or down.


    Gritting his teeth, he walked away somewhat self-deprecatingly as he said angrily, "Then what can I do? My clothes can''t be sold, if this goes on, the clothing shop will collapse before I even close the door. When that happens, will my brother and sister be left alone on the streets with me?"


    She bit her lip and felt the corners of her eyes become a bit dry.


    Meng Ling Xuan pursed his lips and chased after her. He opened his mouth wanting to say something to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say. He had no choice but to stay by her side and follow her.


    He was also thinking that if he really couldn''t do it, he might as well ask Ender to find some new faces and buy all the clothes in the store. That way, Lovesick wouldn''t feel sad.


    He had enough money to support the three of them, and he could raise them well as well. He had everything as long as it was Song Xiang''s idea. Even if it was all his assets, he was willing to give it to him.


    However, he knew that the girl he valued was independent and stubborn. She had her own pride, unlike the other girls that she had pampered.


    If he said so, he would give her the money, support her, and make her do nothing.


    She definitely wouldn''t accept this. She might even get angry.


    Thinking like this, Meng Fanxuan felt a bit annoyed. He didn''t know what to do to make Song Xiangsi happy.


    Song Xiangsi did not want to return like this to see her younger brother and sister. She was afraid that the two children would be worried. She thought about it and decided to walk around a bit longer. She would go home after her worries had subsided.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything and just silently walked around with her. He didn''t feel good about it. He liked to see her smile, and he liked to see her carefree look. However, he didn''t know how to make her happy.


    The two of them wandered in silence, aimlessly, from quiet alleys to bustling streets.


    When the surroundings rang with the laughter of a delicate woman, the faint sounds of a faint yet tragic bamboo pipe music rang in his ears with ding ding-dong ding-dong.


    She turned cold and her steps abruptly stopped. She raised her head and looked around as the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Why was she here!


    This was the Fallen Street in the west side of the city. The entire street was filled with brothels and dancers. It was a place where rich people often came to sell their money.


    There was a brothel next to them, and there were two girls standing by the door. Their faces were covered in thick makeup, and they were looking behind them at Meng Ling Xuan with their red lips pouting as they invited him in to play.

 C74

    The fragrance of cheap makeup assaulted her nostrils. Song Xiangsi''s breathing stagnated as she turned around and pulled Meng Huaxuan along with her as she quickly walked out.


    When she was completely away from this street, she took a deep breath and thought to herself, "It''s great to be able to breathe freely!"


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t like that kind of place either. He rubbed his shoes in disgust, feeling slightly dirty. In the blink of an eye, he saw Song Xiang''s face turn red from holding back his anger. He could not help but smile with a hint of ridicule.


    "What are you doing taking me to a place like that?"


    Song Xiangsi''s expression stiffened as she rolled her eyes inwardly. How could she have known that she would end up in such a place just because she was strolling aimlessly?


    She bit her lips, her pure-white teeth lightly biting on her dark red lips, making her look particularly alluring.


    "I... I... I''m just curious about what kind of place it is, but now that I know, it''s better not to go there after I''ve made my decision. "


    Meng Ling Xuan gave her a sidelong glance. He pursed his lips, the color in his eyes darkening. "Are you curious?"


    He chuckled softly, his voice low and magnetic. "What are you curious about, the people in there, or what they''re doing?"


    As he said that, he lifted his hand and wrapped his arm around Song Xiangsi''s slim waist, pinning her against the wall.


    Song Xiangsi was caught off guard. By the time she reacted, she was already imprisoned in the arms of the man. They were so far away that she could almost hear the heartbeat coming from his chest. It was steady and powerful.


    She swallowed her saliva and a smear of red slowly climbed onto her face. Her big black eyes were watery. Her peach-like lips opened and closed, and a soft voice came out from within.


    "You ¡­ You... "Let go."


    Her heart beat faster, and she was a little infuriated by what she had said. She lowered her head, feeling embarrassed and annoyed at the same time.


    Meng Fanxuan lowered his gaze. His throat was rolling as he quietly looked away. If he continued to watch this scene, he was afraid that he would have to do something like an animal or beast.


    Song Xiangsi was extremely embarrassed. She lifted her hand to push him. When her fingers landed on his chest, it was so hot that she jumped in fright and quickly retracted her hand.


    He pursed his lips and felt something pressing against his waist. It was getting bigger.


    Her face turned even redder. Even though she had never been in a relationship nor had she come into close contact with a man in her two lifetimes, she had taken quite a number of physique classes in her previous life and wasn''t too unfamiliar with this thing.


    No matter how foolish he was, he knew that it was a man who fell in love.


    She jumped in fright, losing all thoughts of being charming and struggling. "Hurry up and let me go, let me go ¡­"


    She was terrified.


    While struggling randomly, he would always accidentally touch that place. Meng Fangxuan gave a muffled grunt, and a faint redness appeared on his handsome white face.


    "Don''t move!" He let out a low growl. His voice was extremely suppressed, as if something was about to come out.


    Song Xiangsi was so frightened that she did not dare to move. She could feel that the temperature of a man''s body was frighteningly hot.


    Seeing that she had finally calmed down, she was very careful. She didn''t even dare to breathe out, just like a small rabbit.


    Meng Ling Xuan found this funny. He wanted to tease her, but lowered his head slightly. His exquisite chin rested lightly on her shoulder, and he gently rubbed it as he exhaled deeply.


    "If you move again, I can''t guarantee what will happen next, can I?"


    "Bastard!" Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth, her beautiful eyes almost spitting fire. She glared angrily at him, but did not dare to make another move.


    "Heh ¡ª ¡ª" Meng Ling Xuan started chuckling softly again. His voice was quiet and magnetic like the ripples of a water wave, gently rippling in Song Xiangsi''s ears.


    He was also afraid that if he really angered others, his dinner would be ruined. He quickly let go of his hand, took two steps back, and took a deep breath.


    As if he had been pardoned, Song Xiangsi stepped out of the room as soon as the oppressive aura around her disappeared. She was afraid that if she wasn''t careful, she would be pressed against the wall again.


    He took in a deep breath. While he felt infuriated in his heart, he also felt a trace of a peculiar feeling assaulting his heart. It was sweet and happy.


    Meng Ling Xuan slightly adjusted his breathing, took a deep breath, raised his head, and chased after them.


    Song Xiangsi was still holding back her anger. She ignored him and walked back to the gate of the city before getting on the ox-cart.


    Just like before, the two of them did not speak at all. One of them walked forward silently while the other followed silently, not speaking at all.


    The two of them rode an oxcart to the town, Song Xiangsi went to the school to pick up her younger brother and sister.


    It was just after school time, many students came out from the entrance. Song Xiaoxiao and Song Cheng were holding each other''s hand as they walked out with two books in their hands. When they saw Song Xiangsi, they ran over in surprise.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Song Xiaoxiao was wearing a new skirt. She turned around in front of her elder sister, smiled, and said proudly, "Big Sis, the dress you made is so pretty. The little sisters in the academy all said that I''m wearing something like a fairy."


    When Song Xiangsi saw her two adorable siblings, the pent-up anger in her heart dissipated in an instant. It was as if she was pushing away the clouds to see Yue Ming.


    She pursed her lips into a smile, lifted her sister into her arms, and said with a smile, "Our family''s Xiaoxiao is beautiful, and she dresses like a fairy."


    Song Xiaoxiao was extremely happy and laughed at her teasing.


    Song Cheng was a boy, so he was much steadier. He didn''t rush over to hug her, but he was still smiling as he watched his sister. He was obviously very happy too.


    Meng Fangxuan smiled as he walked forward and picked up Song Cheng. He turned around and looked at Song Xiangsi, "Come, let''s go home."


    As he spoke, he turned to Song Chengcheng and asked, "What has the teachers taught today ¡­?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled and followed behind with Song Xiaoxiao in her arms. The four of them chatted and laughed as they went to the butcher''s shop to buy meat. Afterwards, they slowly made their way home.


    He did not notice that there was a person sitting at a tea stand not far away from the academy''s entrance.


    Song Dabao wore gray clothes. In order not to be recognized by Song Xiangsi, he even wore a large straw hat to cover his face.


    He stared at the entrance of the academy and watched as Song Xiangsi and co walked far away. He gritted his teeth and a hint of regret and pity flashed past his eyes. He raised his hand and finished the cup of tea in one gulp, thinking to himself that he would find an opportunity to intercept them in the future!


    On the other side, along the way, Song Xiangsi kept thinking about what had happened today. She felt as if something had flashed by in her mind and she was about to lose her grip on it.


    As soon as she returned home, she cooked two simple servings of food and ate them absent-mindedly. Then she went back to her study, closed the door, and locked herself in.


    Meng Ling Xuan glanced at her, then turned around and led his younger brother and sister to the courtyard to practice their boxing, checking on their recent training progress.

 C75

    When night fell, Song Xiangsi was still in the study. Meng Liangxuan glanced over, then went to wash the children before sending them to bed. Then, he pushed open the door and entered Song Xiangsi''s study.


    "What''s wrong? Are you still worrying about the clothing store?" As he spoke, he gently placed the tea that he had specially brewed for her onto a nearby table.


    The porcelain cup made a slight clinking sound as it touched the surface of the table.


    Song Xiangsi was sitting with her head down, writing and painting on a piece of paper under the flickering candle flame.


    Hearing Meng Ling Xuan call her, she raised her head and glanced at him. After thinking for a moment, she got up and pulled him to sit on the soft chair next to her, then said with a smile, "Recently, our business has been in such a mess. I''ve thought about it, but I don''t think I''ve been creative enough, and although I''ve also done a lot of advertising, the ladies of those wealthy families still believe in the clothes made by those big embroidery rooms in the city."


    To put it bluntly, the reason why we can''t sell them off is because most of the people who come to the store are women from normal families, they don''t have much money and can''t buy them. As for the rich families in the city, they aren''t willing to buy them, so it''s likely that they are afraid that they won''t be able to buy them and won''t be able to wear them.


    Seeing her clear analysis, he nodded in agreement. His slender fingers gently stroked his chin, and he frowned slightly. "Mm, that makes sense. So you''ve thought of a solution?"


    Speaking up to here, Song Xiangsi smiled even more happily. With a slight raise of her chin and a proud look on her face, she said, "Of course. What can be difficult for me?"


    Meng Fangxuan smiled and shook his head. He pulled her into his embrace with one hand and rubbed his chin on her head, looking at her soft and loving gaze. "Then tell me, how should I settle this?"


    Song Xiangsi was in a good mood and was too lazy to bother with him. Ever since both of them had opened their hearts, she had stopped hesitating. Since she had already made up her mind, she did not have to worry about him anymore.


    This afternoon I was really frightened by him, afraid of a little response and something else.


    She gently smiled and squeezed Meng Ling Xuan''s hand, then pointed to the words she had written. She smiled and said, "Look at this."


    Meng Ling Xuan looked in the direction of her finger and saw a message written on it.


    "You still want to recruit people?" He raised his eyebrows in doubt. After all, there were three embroidery ladies in the shop. They were all skilled and had great quality and speed. They could basically take over all the work.


    The business of the shop was already in a poor state. If it was recruited again, other than taking a share of the wages, it would be of no use at all.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Seeing that he frowned and did not seem to agree, she explained, "I am not looking for an embroidery lady. I am looking for two models."


    Meng Ling Xuan was confused. "What are models?"


    Therefore, Song Xiangsi introduced the model''s functions simply, "In short, we will find two slim and beautiful women to walk on the streets while wearing clothes made by our store."


    "When everyone sees someone coming out and it''s really pretty, they will naturally not hesitate and come inside the store to buy it. It just so happens that Master has already made two new dresses and they are just in time to come in handy. "


    Meng Fangxuan nodded. He had seen Zhou Xiufang''s cooking skills before, and the clothes she had made were truly beautiful. Even he could not help but praise her.


    "That sounds like a good idea."


    "Not only is it not bad, it''s very good!" Song Xiangsi stood up and picked up the written announcement. Seeing that the ink had dried, she folded the paper and placed it in the box on the table, thinking to bring it to the shop tomorrow.


    He yawned and said in a soft voice, "I finally thought of something. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for this matter for a few days. I''ll sleep well today and start my work tomorrow."


    As she spoke, she took a deep breath. Although she was very tired, she still had a faint smile on her face as she encouraged herself. In the blink of an eye, she turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan, beaming merrily.


    She narrowed her eyes and warned quietly, "I''ll tell you, you''re not allowed to enter my room tonight. Be obedient and sleep in your room, do you hear me?"


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. A dark light flashed in his eyes as he blinked, revealing a look of innocence. With a soft voice, he asked, "What if I were to walk in a dream?"


    He glared fiercely at the well-behaved man in front of him and snorted softly, "Come on, don''t think that I don''t know that you''re coaxing me. In short, no matter how dishonest you are today, I won''t forgive you no matter what the reason is."


    After saying that, she clenched her fists and walked away with her chin held high.


    Meng Fangxuan stood on the spot, the corners of his lips curled up, and a smile flashed across his eyes. He shook his head and then slowly returned to his room to sleep.


    He couldn''t bear to mess with her anymore. He obediently slept in his own room for the night, but without the gentle fragrance of jade in his arms, it was actually the first time he fell asleep by himself for over twenty years.


    After thinking for a while, he sat up, squinted his eyes, got out of bed and went out to meet up with his men, and redeployed his men nearby.


    The next day, Song Xiangsi pasted her invitation on the door and saw the generous rewards. All of the women of the appropriate age came to take the test.


    They did not understand the new concept proposed by Song Xiangsi, and subconsciously thought that it was just some ordinary female recruitment.


    Song Xiangsi was busy picking up things in the store when two women walked in. When they saw her, they called out to her with a smile, "Boss, I see that you''re recruiting here. I heard that 10 taels of silver a month is real?"


    She smiled and thought that she must take down this job. Even if she worked hard at the dock, it would only cost three taels of silver a month.


    Ten taels of silver a month was hard to find even with a lantern.


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, she put down the feather duster in her hand and tidied up her skirt. When she looked over, she was shocked.


    The woman in front of him was big and round, and her body was only slightly thinner than a bucket. Her skin was dark, and when she smiled, it revealed her yellow teeth, and there was a nevus the size of a fingernail at the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, she was still giggling at Song Xiangsi, "Boss, look at me, is it okay?"

 C76

    Song Xiangsi choked. For a moment, she felt that she could not find any words that would not hurt her.


    It was obvious that she was used to hard work. With eyebrows as thick as a thumb, she also came up and laughed: "Boss, my name is Cui Hua, my family is from around here, I want to work here, okay?"


    As she spoke, she was afraid that Song Xiangsi would not agree, so she put down the vegetable basket in her hands and showed her her arm. She smiled and said, "See, I have enough strength. I can do a lot of work."


    Song Xiangsi swallowed her saliva. She felt that she should write down her conditions more clearly. She had looked at a dozen of these women this morning, and none of them were suitable.


    Taking a deep breath, she weakly waved her hand. "I''m sorry, we don''t recruit laborers. How about you go to another shop to ask around?"


    "Why?" Cui Hua stopped and immediately became unhappy. She glared at Song Xiangsi and said, "Boss, if I had the strength, I would have done the work smoothly. Why don''t you let me work here!"


    The other woman was also unrelenting. She quickly said, "You haven''t asked anything yet. How do you know we can''t do it?"


    Song Xiangsi scratched her forehead helplessly. "This ¡­"


    She couldn''t say it was because they didn''t suit her aesthetic standards.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but retort in his heart. If she really did find them to wear the clothes in his shop and show them off, she would probably smash his signboard.


    Coincidentally, there was a woman who passed by at the back. Her figure was a bit more slender than the two of them, but she still had a way of thinking.


    She had come for an interview this morning and had been directly struck out by Song Xiangsi. She was unhappy, but when she saw the two women making trouble here, she quickly rushed over. When she heard that they were also looking for work, she quickly followed.


    "Let me tell you, this place is really strange. It has to look at the waist and also the butt. I think some people even took two steps back to show her."


    "Huh?" Cui Hua turned her head in surprise, and stared at that person, and didn''t even pay attention to her voice, and started shouting, "What did you say? "He twisted his waist and looked at his butt, this isn''t recruiting a female worker at all, it''s more like he''s looking for a brothel girl."


    The woman who came over choked and glanced at Song Xiangsi with some fear. She pursed her lips and quickly patted Cui Hua''s hand, exhorting her on the surface, "Don''t speak nonsense, without the official document board, you will be sent to jail if you try to recruit a prostitute!"


    Another woman harrumphed. "We''re not spouting nonsense. She''s just hiring prostitutes. She''s going to look good. If we have too much strength, why would we look down on her? If we''re not hiring prostitutes, then what are we!"


    The two women purposely shouted at the top of their lungs. Such sensitive topics as the recruitment of courtesans had piqued the curiosity of those who passed by on the street. One by one, they hurried over to watch the show.


    "I say, what''s going on?" one of them asked, sneaking a peek into the shop with a schadenfreude smile.


    The two women looked at each other and said in unison, "Aiyo, young lady, you don''t know this, but this shop is not a proper clothing store. It''s inviting people to look at their butts and faces."


    That person purposely gave a cry of surprise and followed suit, shouting at the top of his lungs, "How is this recruiting? This is hiring a prostitute!"


    The woman quickly nodded in agreement, "That''s right, but it really scared us. I have a little girl and a husband in my family, and they''re all decent people. They were almost tricked by her."


    Song Xiangsi sat on a stool and watched these people singing in unison. She pressed the center of her brows, feeling somewhat annoyed.


    How could she have forgotten that this was an ancient era where etiquette and discipline were strict. It was incomparable to the modern era, where people were always open-minded about things. It was extremely difficult to recruit people as models!


    He had even caused such a misunderstanding.


    She sighed and opened her mouth to explain. However, Cui Hua relied on her great strength and strong body to directly stand in front of Song Xiangsi, blocking her so that no one could see her.


    He purposely shouted to keep her voice down.


    "Everyone, come and take a look! This clothing shop is really impressive. It wants to hire prostitutes!"


    Song Xiangsi frowned. Now she was slightly angered in her heart. These people had no enmity with her, but they were slandering her at the cost of their lives!


    "Hey!" She slapped Cui Hua''s back, but found out that her skin was really thick. Not only did she not feel any pain, she even hit her own small hand.


    He pursed his lips, wanting to go to the side, but another woman blocked his way, "Humph, the boss of the shop looks like a fair and clean little girl, I didn''t expect to do this kind of thing, and he even wants to trick us good family members into being whores. Ha!"


    She joined in.


    The number of people also gradually increased as they looked at how the clothing store was pointing. There were even people who wanted to report this matter to the government. They would definitely not care about this black-hearted merchant.


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. She wanted to pull the person in front of her away. If she continued to let things continue like this, things might get worse.


    But the two women were used to hard work, so how could Song Xiangsi avoid them? Clamoring tightly in front of him, they were like a mountain as they continued to frame him with murmurs.


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath, turned around and picked up a feather duster, before viciously slashing at the two of them. She had used a lot of strength, and although her strength was not that great, she had focused on the areas of pain.


    The two women hid and wailed while cursing.


    "You lunatic, why are you hitting us!"


    Cui Hua was flustered and exasperated. She glared at Song Xiangsi, wanting to snatch the feather duster from her hands and return it to her.


    How could Song Xiangsi let her do as she pleased? With a cold smile, she slapped Cui Hua''s hand and shouted, "Be more honest! If you dare spout nonsense again, this stick will be in your mouth!"


    The woman was frightened. Her hands were in excruciating pain and she opened her mouth to curse, but she was intimidated by the coldness in Song Xiangsi''s eyes. She opened her mouth but did not dare to say anything more.


    "Don''t be complacent, after doing such a heinous thing, all of us will see it happen. Hmph! When the emperor comes, we''ll capture you and send you to jail!" A woman was also afraid of Song Xiangsi, so she squeezed into the crowd and angrily scolded Song Xiangsi.


    With so many people around, she definitely wouldn''t dare to make a move again.


    Unexpectedly, just as she finished her sentence, a pain came from the crook of her leg. "Putong ¨C" She was kicked to her knees and immediately followed up with two slaps, which caused her entire face to look numb and swollen.


    She was so angry that she immediately got up and was about to point at the man''s nose and start cursing at him. However, when she saw his appearance, she opened her mouth and immediately became terrified.


    "Sixth Master ¡­"

 C77

    Song Xiangsi looked at the person who had arrived and was slightly surprised, "Lord Guan, why have you come?"


    The person who had just arrived was none other than the county magistrate''s chief, the Sixth Master. At this moment, several constables were following behind him. Each of them had a large blade strapped to their waists, giving them a majestic appearance.


    He clasped his hands at Song Xiangsi, his expression still as solemn as ever. "I just happened to pass by. I heard that there are people gathering here to cause trouble, so I came to take a look."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and raised her eyebrows. She saw Meng Ling Xuanxuan''s tall and straight figure slowly walk over. He looked at her with bright eyes and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, reassuring her.


    After all, it was a woman who was causing trouble. As a man, it was not convenient for him to show his face; even if word were to spread, it would be said that they were bullying others.


    Since the officials were already here, the women immediately stopped. All of them lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Cui Hua''s eyes rolled around, and quickly moved closer with a smile, "Sir, we are all good citizens, we don''t dare to cause any trouble, it''s the boss of this clothing shop, she has ulterior motives, and wants to harm the common people!"


    The Sixth Master knitted his eyebrows and stared at Cui Hua. He shouted with vigor, "She is good in opening up her shop. How did she trap you?"


    After all, she was just a woman. She was scared when she saw the official''s actions. Her neck shrank as Sixth Master shouted at her, and she subconsciously took two steps back. The smile on her face stiffened as she mumbled:


    "She used the cover of hiring to trick us honest women into being whores!"


    The Sixth Master fiercely wrinkled his eyebrows, he looked up and down at Cui Hua, pursed his lips, "Where do you find the evidence that he tricked you into becoming a prostitute?"


    Although Cui Hua was scared, she could only bite the bullet and reply, "She''s clearly just hiring, but she doesn''t want us to work so hard and slick. She wants to be good-looking, with her slim waist and perky buttocks. What are you saying, grandpa? She''s not recruiting female workers, she''s obviously looking for prostitutes!"


    As Song Xiangsi listened, he let out a cold laugh. His gaze on Cui Hua also darkened.


    She was not happy with this kind of person who would force others to their deaths if she didn''t get a chance to do so.


    "I say, auntie, even if I wanted to recruit female workers, I didn''t say that I must recruit those strong and strong men to do rough work. I don''t like you, so just say that I''m hiring a brothel, then according to what you said, if you find work in the future, if you don''t like your boss, then are you looking for a brothel?"


    Pausing, the corner of her mouth lifted, looking at Cui Hua with an unfriendly gaze, "Not to mention that you don''t meet my requirements, even if I wanted to recruit a laborer, I wouldn''t want to cause trouble for myself like you."


    Cui Hua''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Song Xiangsi, wanting to tear her apart. "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, which clan would dare to recruit her in the future!


    "Little b * tch, I''ll tear you apart today!" She raised her hand to throw herself at Song Xiangsi.


    "Silence!" Lord Sixth immediately took out his broadsword and struck the scabbard with a clang. He shouted coldly, "If you continue to cause trouble, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Cui Hua was choked with sobs. Looking at the bright big blade, she felt a bit scared, so she didn''t dare to say anything further and just silently shut her mouth.


    Only then did the Sixth Master snort in satisfaction. He turned his head to look at Song Xiangsi, frowning, "Tell me, what happened?"


    Song Xiangsi glanced at the crowd. Some of them were gloating, some were shocked, some were curious, but most of them were just commoners. They were simple people and did not have that many thoughts in their heads.


    She pursed her lips as her thoughts raced, thinking that this might be a good opportunity for her to explain things clearly. She took a step forward, cleared her throat, and said:


    "Everyone, don''t worry. I''m definitely not some honest looking prostitute like they said. I''m an honest looking person who opened the door to do business. I also hope to recruit honest looking people."


    As she said that, she pointed at the puppet models in her shop, "You guys have seen my strange clothes shelves, but after thinking for a while, I still feel that my clothes are better looking when worn on real people, so I want to recruit two beautiful girls to test out our clothes and show them to everyone. This way, we can better show off the characteristics of our clothes."


    She explained it in a simple and straightforward manner. After comparing it with the functions of her wooden puppets, they also understood what was going on.


    So it was like that. Although it was unprecedented and somewhat strange, it was not as disgusting as the three women had said.


    The Jade Flower Lover and the other two women froze. Their expressions changed again and again, almost to the point that it was hard to see them. They wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at them and smiled coldly. She hated people who were always full of ill will towards others the most. She would never be soft-hearted towards these people.


    Therefore, she lightly snorted, pointed at Cui Hua and coldly said, "But these women, seeing that I don''t want to take them in, made a ruckus in my shop. Not only did they delay my business for a long time, they even framed me.


    She sighed lightly, frowned, and revealed a worried expression, "It''s not easy for me to open my shop here. If everyone was as sarcastic and mean as you are, then we honest people wouldn''t be able to live on, we wouldn''t be able to live on!"


    Everyone looked over and curled their lips. They all had a look of disdain on their faces. Some men even started to ridicule them.


    "Isn''t this looking a bit too shameful? I said, people don''t accept you because of a reason, how can you frame them?"


    "That''s right. Whether I want you or not is my problem. If I had to say that a woman like you who harbors malicious intents was me, I would definitely not accept her."


    "¡­"


    The crowd pointed at them and broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Lord Six''s gaze fell on the three of them. "Since you''re gathering to cause trouble here, then come with us."


    As he said that, he waved his hand and three big constables came out. They immediately went forward and dragged them out.


    Cui Hua and the others were already so scared that their faces were drained of color. Their faces were extremely pale as they cried out that they had been wrongly accused.


    The Sixth Elder didn''t even bother to look at them. He coldly pursed his lips and swept a cold gaze across the crowd. He loudly shouted, "In the future, if there are people who want to cause trouble for no reason, then come with me to the yamen to have a good meal!"


    With that, he nodded towards Song Xiangsi before turning around and leaving with his men.


    Seeing that there was nothing left to watch, everyone left while laughing.

 C78

    The misunderstanding had already been resolved, and everyone knew what the Gui Rui Pavilion wanted to recruit people for. However, no one came to apply even after Song Xiangsi had waited for an entire afternoon.


    She sat on the soft chair and sighed. Yesterday she had been in high spirits and said that if she could find someone to model, she would definitely be able to improve the situation. However, she did not expect that she would lose her first step even before selling it.


    Meng Fanxuan opened the curtain and walked into the backyard. In his hand was a basket of cherry fruits. They were red and clear, and there were even droplets of water on them. Clearly, they had just been washed.


    Seeing her sigh, Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and sat down at her side. With his slender fingers, he picked up a cherry and placed it next to Song Xiangsi''s mouth with a smile.


    "This batch of cherries is so sweet, why don''t you try it?"


    Song Xiangsi opened her mouth and took a bite. It was really sweet, because she was an early cherry, and there was a hint of bitterness in the sweetness. However, the taste was not bad.


    She smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Hmm, it''s really not bad. Later, let''s buy some more to let Xiaoxiao and Cheng also have some more to eat."


    "Yeah, I bought quite a few. I''ll just bring them back." Meng Ling Xuan also picked one and ate it. It was so sweet, especially when he looked at the girl he liked. He felt his heart grow sweet as well.


    He fed Song Xiangsi another pill and feigned indifference, "What? "Have you still not recruited the right person to do your clothes?"


    He did not understand the model Song Xiangsi was talking about, so he automatically understood the model to be a walking coat rack.


    Song Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, but she did not correct him. She sighed and nodded, "Yes, there were a lot of people who came this morning, but you''ve seen for yourself that no one was suitable. After that incident, even less people came to participate in the exam."


    Meng Ling Xuan poured himself a cup of cooling tea. This cooling tea was specially made by Song Xiangsi, and it was also filled with honeysuckle and other herbs that had gone to the fire. It was refreshing, yet it quenched his thirst.


    He stuffed the porcelain cup into Song Xiangsi''s hand and poured himself a cup as he said while drinking, "Although your previous idea was good, it overlooked a problem. Only the women or girls from poor families would be able to come and take the test, and most of them would be thick and strong or very shriveled. Because they have been doing work all year round, their skin would also be tanned by the sun, so how could they choose the type that you are satisfied with?"


    Song Xiangsi nodded in agreement, "That seems to be the case."


    In this age where etiquette and discipline were strict, girls who were truly spoiled didn''t even need to show off their face to earn money. In addition, girls who were wealthy rarely left their homes, let alone showed off their face to earn money.


    Thinking up to here, Song Xiangsi could not help but feel defeated. If she were to think like this, her plan would be ruined once again.


    Meng Fangxuan glanced at her, then slightly lowered his eyes and softly said, "Actually, it''s not like there''s nothing we can do."


    Hearing him say so, Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up. She joyfully asked, "Could it be that you have some good idea? Tell me about it."


    Meng Fangxuan slightly pursed his lips. A trace of light flashed through his dark pupils. He spoke slowly, "This idea, of course I have to use something to exchange for it."


    Song Xiangsi choked and pouted. She could not help but inwardly curse when this man had such small thoughts.


    She took a deep breath, looked seriously at Meng Ling Xuan, and slowly said, "Then tell me, what are your conditions?"


    "Unless you give me a kiss, I''ll tell you."


    Song Xiangsi choked and blinked. "You ¡­" "Scoundrel!"


    Angry, she turned away from him, feeling nervous and nervous.


    She didn''t know what to be nervous about.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked over. He saw her lowered her head, revealing a slender neck that was as white as a lotus root. His dark eyes were deep, and a fiery passion filled his entire heart.


    He took a deep breath, leaned over, and kissed her white face. He moved away quickly like a dragonfly touching the water, but the soft and tender sensation on his lips remained.


    Song Xiangsi jumped in fright. When she came back to her senses, she glared at him but could not help curling the corners of her lips as she recalled the sensation she felt just now.


    His lips were soft and had a cool air to them. He was somewhat unfamiliar with it, but he did not reject it.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and forcefully suppressed the emotions in her heart. However, she could not help but smile as she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Alright, it''s the same if I give you a kiss. Tell me quickly, do you have any ideas?"


    With a smile, he said, "No good woman. You can find another woman to try on your clothes. As long as you wear it to look good, you can disregard everything else."


    As soon as he said that, Song Xiangsi immediately reacted. She quickly slapped her forehead, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that?"


    Although the women of this era paid attention to the virtues of following from three to four, and it was best if they didn''t step out of the door or out of the door, there was a type of woman who was truly special.


    They had the most tender skin and maintained a flexible figure.


    "But ¡­" Song Xiangsi frowned again. If she used a prostitute, there would be a new problem, "Let''s not talk about whether the boss of the brothel is willing to let me have her, just talk about their identities. I''m afraid they are looked down by others."


    "What we do is all women''s business, these people definitely wouldn''t like the same kind of clothes as brothels."


    Meng Ling Xuan shook his head. "It might not be a prostitute."


    Song Xiangsi raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Could there be another choice?"


    In the Smoky Willow Lane, there is another special existence, which is the teaching department. There are people there who specifically instruct the girls to dance, compose music, and cultivate into outstanding geisha. All the girls here only sell their skills and not their bodies.


    "In many rich families, if there are no dancers in the mansion, they will usually borrow money from the teaching department to attend important banquets."


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up. "There''s actually such a place like this?"


    She originally wanted to ask Meng Ling Xuan how he knew all of this, but then she thought, his status was not low in the past, so it wasn''t strange that he knew all of this.


    "The dancers in the teaching department have been trained since they were young, and they have practiced dancing. Their figures must be excellent, and together with the fact that they usually live like princesses, there''s basically no need to do any heavy work. They will definitely be well maintained as well."

 C79

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was a good idea. What could be more suitable for a model than a dancer?


    As a result, she decided to close the shop this afternoon. Then, together with Meng Ling Xuan, she went to the Education Bureau to look for someone.


    Meng Ling Xuan smiled, and didn''t say anything. After answering him, he turned around and left.


    There was still no business in the shop. Song Xiangsi accompanied the embroidery ladies as they did their clothes. When they finished their work, they were ready to close the shop.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t come back yet. She was a bit worried. She sat behind the counter, waiting worriedly.


    With a bag in hand, he handed it over to her and said in a deep voice, "You were lucky today. I heard that the Education Bureau of the eastern part of the city has launched a new dance today, and quite a few people are going there. When the time comes, we''ll take advantage of this opportunity to discuss things with the mama of the Education Bureau."


    Song Xiangsi hurriedly nodded. "There''s no time to lose. Let''s head over earlier to check on the situation."


    As she spoke, she opened the bag that Meng Ling Xuan had given her. It was a sky-blue muslin robe.


    "Men''s robes?" Song Xiangsi was a little taken aback.


    "Yes." Meng Liangxuan nodded. He raised his eyebrows and sized her up from head to toe. Otherwise, do you think that others would not suspect your motives for walking in so casually with a woman? "


    Song Xiang was silent. He also felt that what he said made sense, so he hurried into the room and changed the bags. He tied up a head of long, jet-black hair and went up to look in the mirror.


    Meng Ling Xuan had even carefully prepared a folding fan for her. If it was necessary, he would just use that fan to block her, allowing her to pass through so easily. No one would have guessed that she was a woman.


    She walked out of the door and turned around in front of Meng Ling Xuan. With a "shua" sound, the folding fan in her hand opened up and gently fanned her chest. She raised her head and asked with a smile, "How is it, do you look like a graceful young man?"


    She was born with a beautiful appearance. With such a curved smile on her face, she became even more charming and charming.


    Meng Huaxuan pursed his lips, then chuckled softly as well. He tapped her lightly on the forehead with his finger. "It''s really like that. I just need to go outside, I can''t smile like that."


    Song Xiangsi rubbed her head, pursed her lips and asked unhappily, "Why?"


    Meng Ling Xuan turned to look at her and raised his eyebrows. An almost undetectable glimmer flashed through his dark eyes.


    "You really want to know?"


    Song Xiangsi sensed that he was about to cause trouble, and as expected, before she could even say anything, she heard his faint smile and his mocking voice slowly resounding by her ear.


    "Because when you smile, you''re too ugly. I''m afraid I''ll scare the girls in the teaching department."


    "Meng Fanxuan!"


    Song Xiangsi glared at him and gritted her teeth. She raised her fan and was about to hit him, but Meng Ling Xuan had already walked away with large strides.


    She gritted her teeth as she paid her respects to his ancestors in her heart. Taking a deep breath, she angrily chased after him.


    In Lian City, there were two school board divisions. One was in the west side of the city, called the Clear Chrysanthemum Workshop, one was in the east side, and the other was called the Orchid Court Workshop. Each of the two families had their own special talents and each family had their own mother.


    And Song Xiangsi and the others were going to the Orchid Garden at the east of the city.


    Coincidentally, there was a new dance in the Orchid Garden Workshop today, so there were many people coming to support it. There was an endless stream of guests, and the sounds of laughter and merriment, accompanied by the sounds of music coming from the bamboo, filled the entire small building.


    Meng Fang Xuan brought Song Xiangsi with him to stand in front of the Orchid Garden Workshop, then turned around to look at her.


    The little girl stretched out her neck and sized up the inside with a straight look. She didn''t hide anything when she saw that there was a man hugging a girl while listening to music. She didn''t look shy at all and only pursed her lips.


    He pursed his lips and suddenly felt a little curious as to how she grew up. Her actions were bold and crazy, completely disregarding the consequences. Seeing this scene, she was not like the other girls who shyly covered their faces, and there were even some ¡­ He was eager to give it a try?


    Song Xiangsi was indeed very curious, and she really wanted to go in and take a look. Dress up as a girl and watch a girl, that was simply the plot of a TV show. She did not expect to have the chance to experience it for herself.


    She saw Meng Fen Xuan standing at the door without moving, so she was a little curious. She poked him on the back and couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, why aren''t you going in?"


    After saying that, he stretched his neck and looked inside.


    The corner of Meng Fanxuan''s mouth twitched and he exhaled deeply. He stared meaningfully at Song Xiangsi for a moment before striding inside. He was still a little worried as he instructed, "You have to follow me closely later. You can''t run around, you know? "


    Song Xiangsi followed him in, her heart fluttering as she looked around curiously. She did not know what Meng Xuanxuan had said, only feeling that he was nagging and really annoying. She gently pushed him away and anxiously walked inside while mumbling to herself.


    "Aiya, I know, I know. Stop blabbering."


    As she spoke, she saw a woman on the stage dancing in the heat, her gauze floating in the air. She was standing on the stage dancing in the air, her body as soft as a water snake.


    "What a great jump." Song Xiangsi also applauded as well, her smile causing her face to curve.


    A man turned his head to look at her. When he saw that she was fair and clean, his face immediately revealed a meaningful expression. He wanted to go up and talk to her.


    Song Xiangsi was not aware of this, and was still clapping and cheering. She did not even know how to keep herself in check as she joined in the fun.


    Countless people in the surroundings were attracted by her voice. When they turned around and saw that it was a handsome young master, all of them felt itchy in their hearts.


    Meng Fen Xuan was silent. He rubbed his forehead and pulled Song Xiangsi''s head toward him. He could not help but remind her, "Do you still remember what you came here for?"


    Song Xiangsi''s expression froze. Her smile disappeared as she drooped her head in defeat. She answered weakly, "Yes, I remember."


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he scooped Song Xiangsi behind him and covered her up. His dark gaze swept across the surroundings, and those who were looking at him were startled by his vicious gaze. They immediately retracted their gazes, not daring to look anymore.


    He snorted lightly, feeling a little regretful in his heart. He felt that he should not have brought Song Xiangsi here. If she wanted to put on some clothes, she could just directly send two dancers over from the capital.


    However, since she came, he couldn''t bear to regret it. He thought to himself that she was becoming more and more attractive, and he had to keep a close eye on her.

 C80

    Meng Fangxuan led Song Xiangsi and directly gave two taels of silver to the attendant at the entrance as a tip. This was also the rule here.


    "Get me a nice room." Meng Fanxuan''s voice was heavy.


    Seeing that they were so generous, the servant immediately beamed with joy and said: "Alright! Please come in! "


    After saying that, he quickly bowed and led them to the second floor.


    Song Xiangsi did not dare to attract too much attention by following behind him. She was afraid of arousing suspicion and mischief.


    Most of the second floor was occupied by private rooms, which were covered by either screens or gauze. Only the shadows of the neighboring rooms could be vaguely seen. The center of the stage could be seen clearly, which was quite interesting.


    With the waiter leading the way, Meng Fangxuan chose a corner near the window. After taking his seat, he also ordered a pot of tea and a pot of pastries.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyebrows. Only after the waiter had left did she hurriedly pull on Meng Ling Xuan''s sleeve. She suppressed her voice and said softly, "We don''t have much silver. Isn''t it too much to spend this way?"


    He patted Song Xiangsi''s hand that was holding his sleeve, pointing to those people downstairs, "Look at those people. If we don''t want a private room, just order two pots of tea, do you think Lady Liu from the Orchid Court Manor can see us?"


    They had asked around before, but the person in charge of the Orchid Garden, who was also known as Mother, was called Liu Niang. She said that her waist was as soft as a willow, curling up and down in many ways, which was why Liu Niang''s name had spread throughout the world.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the surrounding rooms and took a deep breath. She understood that she had to spend a lot of money today.


    Thinking of this, she felt somewhat frustrated.


    From the time she wanted to open the store until now, she had already spent a lot of money, and she remembered every single one of them clearly. She had originally thought that if she were to expand the store in the future, she would be able to return the money to him after she earned it.


    But she didn''t expect that along the way, her store was like a bottomless pit. Not to mention earning money, she would always use money to make up for it.


    She curled her lips in displeasure and no longer had the mood to watch the dance anymore. She propped her head up and was in a daze as she thought about how she would attract Liu Niang and discuss business with her later.


    Meng Ling Xuan took a shallow sip of his tea, then turned and glanced at her. He raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything as he lowered his gaze.


    Not long after, the waiter called for people as the maids filed in, carrying snacks and wine in their hands. Their steps were light, their bodies graceful, and even their packing posture was elegant. It was obvious that they had been specially trained.


    Song Xiangsi rubbed her chin and nodded, thinking that she really had not come to the wrong place today.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at them. He sat upright on the soft cushion, reserved and calm, with an extraordinary bearing. From time to time, he would take a sip of tea and look down at the stage.


    Such a graceful bearing caused the waiter to look at him twice more.


    He had worked as a waiter in the Orchid Court Workshop for so many years that he had never seen anyone like this young master.


    I''m afraid that there won''t be such a person in the entire Li An city. The waiter thought that this person was most likely a powerful person from the capital. He thought for a moment before silently retreating. He wanted to report this to Lady Liu.


    "Waiter ¡­"


    Just as he was about to leave, Meng Liuxuan spoke up gently, calling out to him.


    The waiter quickly turned around, and his attitude was even more respectful than before. Lowering his eyebrows, he almost kneeled down and kowtowed, "Master, what orders do you have?"


    Meng Huaxuan pursed his lips, took out a silver ingot from his money pouch, and casually threw it in front of the waiter. He didn''t have any expression on his face, and his voice was also faint.


    Song Xiangsi sat at the side and watched as the white silver flashed past her and finally fell into the hands of the waiter. The corner of her mouth slightly twitched, and it took a lot of effort to control herself from snatching the silver back.


    That was fifty taels of silver!


    Her heart was bleeding.


    The waiter was startled as well. He did not expect the other party to be so generous. He hurriedly nodded his head in agreement. His hands were trembling as he went out to find the person with trembling legs.


    He had been a waiter for more than ten years, but the reward he had received was not this high. It seemed that he had really met a noble this time. The waiter''s heart became more and more firm.


    When he told the story to Liu Niang, she was also shocked. She no longer cared about taking care of the guests in front of her and quickly followed the waiter to the private room where Meng Ling Xuan and the others were.


    Liu Niang muttered in her heart. Since the other party was either rich or wealthy, then he must be doing a lot of business. Maybe it''s a big business deal.


    Therefore, in less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, Liu Niang had already appeared in front of Song Xiangsi, smiling.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyes to look around and saw a woman in her thirties walking in. The makeup on her face was applied in a very appropriate manner, not looking pale at all. Her hair was combed into a bun, and it was filled with golden hairpins.


    Her figure was well-kept, and she did not look middle-aged or fat. It was just that her figure was a little bit plump, but it seemed to be more plentiful. Compared to those young girls, it seemed a little more attractive.


    As soon as the woman entered, she quickly sized them up, her eyes flashing, the smile on her face appropriate and shrewd.


    Song Xiangsi nodded, thinking that this Liu Niang was probably hard to talk to.


    "Oh, oh, I''m so sorry, I was really too busy today. I only rushed here after so long. Please forgive me two masters, but in order to apologize, I brought the best wine in the Orchid Court Workshop to present to you."


    As she spoke, she twisted her waist and walked forward, directly pouring a cup for each of them.


    While she was receding, her gaze continued to size them up. Finally, it landed on Meng Ling Xuan and paused for a moment.


    Song Xiangsi had originally thought in her heart that Lady Liu did not arrive late, not even half a cup of tea''s worth of time. To be able to prepare wine for them in such a short period of time, it had already been done very quickly.


    Something flashed through her mind, and she immediately thought of it. She finally understood why Meng Ling Xuan had acted so arrogantly earlier, as though he were a rich young master.


    Just for the sake of Liu Niang''s current respectful attitude, she did not dare to neglect it.


    This was the so-called acting tough!


    As long as you were well-behaved, it didn''t matter if you were an ant or a snake, as long as you weren''t exposed, you would be treated as an important guest.

 C81

    Having thought through this point, Song Xiangsi turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan. She could not help but click her tongue in her heart. It seemed that this person was well versed in the art of posturing.


    For example, now, Liu Niang had poured each of them a cup of wine and sat down alone with a cautious smile on her face. "I just heard from the waiter that Young Master is looking for me to do a business. I wonder what kind of business it is?"


    In fact, she was also a bit curious in her heart. Her teaching department was basically just some dancers and singers. She really didn''t know why someone would want to look for her to do business.


    However, both of them had extraordinary bearing, especially that man. His bearing was graceful and reserved, and he had quite a big background. He shouldn''t be an ordinary rich family, and was most likely the young master of an influential family.


    As for Song Xiangsi, who was beside her, others could not tell. However, someone like her who spent most of her time in the party was able to tell that she was a woman with a single glance.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and took a sip of tea. He looked up at Song Xiangsi and laughed, "It''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s just that ¡­" The Lady wants to talk business with you. "


    Song Xiangsi trembled as she stared at Meng Xuanxuan in shock. Since when did she become his wife?!


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows and a faint smile on his handsome face, it was as though he was saying, "You can deny it, but this opportunity to discuss business will come to naught."


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. She understood the meaning in his eyes. She was furious, but she did not dare to show it on the surface. She wanted to teach him a lesson when she got back!


    "Please forgive me, Liu Niang," Song Xiangsi also smiled with a curved face. She raised her hand to toast Liu Niang and smiled, "It''s really because of my status that I have to dress up as a man."


    As he spoke, he downed the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Lady Liu raised her eyebrows and stroked her hair with a smile. It was a gentle smile, and a light flashed in her eyes. "It''s alright. I''m curious as to what business you would like to discuss with me."


    As he spoke, he also gave Song Xiangsi a toast.


    Between the toasts, the dance downstairs came to an end. Cheers and the clear sound of slapping could be heard.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips before explaining her reason for coming here, "To be honest, I''m here for a business deal, but I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Oh?" Liu Niang smiled as her eyes rolled back and forth. She took a sip of wine and said, "I''m willing to listen to the details."


    I''m from the Li City County, Gui Rui Pavilion. I presume you know about it too, I want to borrow a few dancers from you to wear our Gui Rui Pavilion''s clothes and tour around outside.


    When these words were said, Lady Liu''s expression became somewhat stiff. Her smile became restrained, and she asked with some uncertainty, "You''re saying ¡­" Gui Rui Pavilion? "


    Song Xiangsi nodded in agreement. Naturally, she did not ignore the disdain that flashed in Liu Niang''s eyes.


    To be honest, a small clothing store like this really didn''t enter Lady Liu''s eyes.


    She had originally thought that she could take advantage of this opportunity to get to know the rich and powerful, after all, the world looked down on merchants. To be able to curry favor with the powerful and become the backer of their Orchid Garden was a very profitable business, but she had never thought that these two people were merely the bosses of the Regeneration Pavilion.


    He had truly been slapped until his face swelled up as he acted like a fatty!


    Lady Liu was somewhat unhappy. She pouted and put down the wine cup. She somewhat wanted to get up and leave as she casually said, "I, the girl from the Orchid Court Manor, am not cheap. I only rent it but not sell it."


    Song Xiangsi nodded, "I understand, but I also want to work together with you on a long-term basis. In the future, we will have to invite girls from your side to help us try on our new outfits and show them to others. Furthermore, we can also give you clothes specially designed for dancers in Orchid Court Workshop to ensure your satisfaction."


    Lady Liu raised her eyebrows and was still somewhat unhappy. She lazily said: "Our Orchid Garden has its own clothing shop that it has cooperated with for many years. They are all old acquaintances and the price they gave me is very reasonable. For the time being, they do not have any plans to change people."


    Her attitude was somewhat perfunctory, but Song Xiangsi did not seem to be annoyed. The smile on her face did not diminish as she pretended not to notice the slight look on her face.


    From the bag she was carrying, she took out two skirts that Zhou Xiufang had just made. One was a lake-blue one, the top was a tight slanted design, and the bottom was covered with layers of lake-blue muslin.


    The other one was a peach-colored colour, this one had a half exposed shoulder design. The upper part of the upper part of the body was a tight fit, with a large fish tail at the back. The fish tail swayed, looking graceful.


    She took it out and arranged it while introducing it to Liu Niang, "Our clothes are different from other people''s clothes, they are all designed by me, and will never overlap with others. Wearing these clothes, the ladies here are the only ones in the entire Li City County."


    She smiled.


    At first, Lady Liu only gave her a casual glance. She thought to herself that even if she blew out a flower, she would definitely not care about it.


    After all, the clothes were all like that. How could she possibly give her a single set?


    She wanted to get rid of the two of them as soon as possible. She still had many rich guests to accompany her and many things to do, so she wanted to leave immediately.


    However, she hadn''t expected that this casual glance would cause her to freeze on the spot. Looking at the clothes in Song Xiangsi''s hands, she opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    It had to be said that these two pieces of clothing truly stunned her. It was as Song Xiangsi had said, this was absolutely the only set of clothes.


    She had opened up a shop for so many years, and had encountered so many things. She had even seen the belly dance dress from the Western Regions, but she had never seen such clothes before.


    "This ¡­" Lady Liu slowly stood up and walked forward while twisting her waist. She held the clothes in her hands and touched the top of them. The muslin like clothes were layered over each other, but they were not heavy at all. On the contrary, they were extremely thin.


    She could almost imagine how enchanting and seductive the dancers in the Orchid Garden were when they wore this set of clothes.


    But in the end, she had seen the world. After the initial shock, Liu Niang quickly calmed down and sat back down. She took the two pieces of clothing and looked at them, "These clothes are indeed not bad."


    "If mother likes it, then I''ll give these two to you. I''ll give them to the girls at the Orchid Garden for a try and treat them as a greeting gift from me. It can be considered as a gift from me."


    Just from Liu Niang''s expression, she knew that this deal would be successful!

 C82

    Lady Liu slowly put down her clothes and did not refuse. She smiled and said, "Then, many thanks little madam."


    "Then take a look at the proposal I mentioned before. What do you think?" Song Xiangsi sipped a mouthful of tea and continued her pursuit.


    "Mmm, I like your clothes. You look so cool, so I won''t blabber on." Lady Liu smiled and pursed her lips. Her tender white fingers lightly covered her nose as a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    "What do you think? You can borrow the dancers from me and I''ll give you 20%. Everyone else can lend me 20 silver coins, so you only need to pay 16 silver coins."


    She pointed with her finger and smiled. "I can also order the clothes of dancers and singers from you, but you have to design them for us. You have to make a dance gown for the entire city. Also, you have to let me have 30%."


    This was already considered a big demand from a lion. Both bodies had benefited the Orchid Garden greatly.


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly. She was unhappy and was about to start haggling.


    Meng Ling Xuan, who had been silently sipping his tea, suddenly raised his hand and pressed her arm, telling her to calm down.


    "Lady Liu is a straightforward and fair person, so my wife and I came to the Orchid Court to do this business with you. Seeing you today, I don''t think so.


    His voice was light, and the porcelain cup was warm and white. It fell on his broad palm and lightly rotated in an absent-minded manner.


    Lady Liu narrowed her eyes. She was still somewhat fearful of this man, as she had the nagging feeling that he was not an ordinary person.


    Before knowing the other party''s identity, she didn''t dare to go overboard and offended him. She smiled and said, "No need for that. Everyone is open for business and there is only money to be earned. Of course they want to help themselves."


    Lowering her eyes to think for a bit, she gave a new condition, "How about this? The clothes that we bought from you, you give me 20%, how about that?"


    Song Xiangsi shook her head. Clothes were a small problem, mainly due to the price of the dancers. Every time she came up with a new design, she would have to be at least a dancers.


    She took a deep breath, raised her head to look at Liu Niang, and said in a deep voice, "I rent the dancers from your Orchid Court Workshop. You have to let me have sixty percent of each price."


    As the flower heart fell, Liu Niang frowned and was instantly unhappy. She felt that Song Xiangsi was intentionally causing trouble.


    Taking a deep breath, her face darkened as well. "That won''t do. If that''s the case, wouldn''t our Orchid Garden suffer a huge loss?"


    After saying that, she stood up and was about to leave, "I still have other things to take care of in my shop, so I won''t be accompanying you. If you two would like to eat wine and listen to music, then call the waiter over."


    "Why are you so anxious, Lady Liu?" Song Xiangsi smiled and pressed her arm to make her sit down. She then poured a cup of tea for her and smiled, "I have my reasons for pushing the price down to such a level. Why don''t you listen to my opinion and see if you lose or lose, then decide whether or not you want to leave."


    Liu Niang frowned slightly and looked somberly at Song Xiangsi. Thinking of the two dresses she had taken out just now, she pursed her lips and did not leave in the end. She said indifferently, "Tell me, I want to hear what I can earn from the 40% price."


    Song Xiangsi smiled, "You have seen the design of my clothes. When the time comes, we will only provide you the Orchid Garden, and no matter what, your dancing dress here will be unique. With such an eye-catching design, coupled with the dancers'' superb dancing skills, I believe it won''t be long before you give me the 40% profit Liu Niang, then you will be able to earn even more."


    Liu Niang''s gaze turned and landed on the two pieces of clothing. She narrowed her eyes slightly as thoughts quickly flashed through her mind, weighing the pros and cons.


    "You think you can really earn that much?" Liu Niang looked up at her, her eyes full of scheming.


    Song Xiangsi opened her folding fan and gently fanned it. Her movements were indescribably cool and unrestrained, and her face was filled with confidence. "Of course."


    Lady Liu was silent for a moment before replying, "Alright, I''ll believe you this once. I''ll lend you the dancers. We''ll do as you say, but you have to guarantee that I''ll really make as much as you say. Otherwise ¡­"


    After saying that, she paused for a moment. Her delicate hand turned the teacup in her palm and suddenly smashed it on the ground, shattering it into countless pieces.


    "If you dare to fool me, then it won''t end well."


    At this moment, her originally flirtatious face had become abnormally sinister as she stared coldly at Song Xiangsi''s face, waiting for her to answer.


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath as she thought, "Those who scamper around in this place are not to be trifled with. She is sure that this Lady Liu is a fierce character!"


    "Of course, I only hope that you can keep your promise." Song Xiangsi also retracted the smile on her face. With a huff, she retracted her fan and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    As their eyes met, something was already agreed upon.


    "He--" Liu Niang retracted her gaze, covered her mouth and laughed lightly, returning to her original smiling appearance, "Alright, then accept it like this, we will sign the agreement now. For today''s meal, I will treat you as thanks for these two pieces of clothing."


    As Lady Liu spoke, she drained the cup of wine in front of her in one gulp. Her eyes slightly narrowed as she stood up and left.


    Song Xiangsi let out a long sigh as her body went limp and she collapsed onto the ground. She could not help but pull at the front of her robe as she felt extremely hot.


    Needless to say, posturing was a tiring job.


    Meng Ling Xuan turned and glanced at her, a hint of a smile flashing across his face. Silently, he pushed the snack towards her. "Taste it. This snack isn''t bad."


    Song Xiangsi picked one up easily. It was really not bad. She ate two of them. Her mouth was stuffed as she mumbled, "Hmm, the taste is not bad. Let''s take some back to Xiaoxiao and Cheng as well."


    With a hand supporting his head, his black eyes flickered with a doting light. "Yes, it''s up to you. If you like it, we''ll take two more. When you''ve eaten enough, bring two more plates back."


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Feeling that Meng Ling Xuan''s consideration was extremely thoughtful, she turned her head and smiled at him. Then, she buried her head in her food once more.


    Lady Liu quickly came back with two documents and red mud from her hands.


    Song Xiangsi took it and looked at it. Seeing that there were no problems, she signed.


    After the business was settled, the two did not plan to stay for long. They bid farewell to Lady Liu and left with her.

 C83

    When the two of them left the Orchid Court, they hurried to the town to pick up their younger brother and sister. Along the way, Song Xiangsi was somewhat anxious. She kept feeling flustered, her eyelids twitching, afraid that something bad would happen to her younger brother and sister.


    Seeing that she was a little unsettled, Meng Fangxuan pursed his lips, held her hand and comforted her a little before speeding up his pace.


    When the two of them arrived at the town, the sky was already dark. They went straight to Teacher Shi''s house. Halfway there, Song Xiangsi also bought two catties of snacks, thinking to thank Teacher Shi for taking care of their younger brother and sister these days.


    She had discussed with Teacher Shi before because she was afraid that too many things would happen in the shop today. If she could not pick up the children in time, then he would have to stay for a while.


    Normally, Teacher Shi wouldn''t have agreed to such a thing, but Cheng Cheng and Xiao Xiao were both extremely intelligent and well-behaved, and basically didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Teacher Shi also wanted to nurture them to perfection. He thought that if the two children stayed with him for a while longer, they would be able to learn more. Thus, he agreed.


    Song Xiangsi also thanked him for his care. Each month, he would receive an extra ten silver taels, which was equivalent to half a year''s worth of tuition for other children.


    When the two of them rushed to Teacher Shi''s house, he was just about to turn off the light and go to sleep when he heard a knock on the door.


    Song Xiangsi felt slightly apologetic. She felt that she had come too late tonight and felt rather sorry for it. The moment she opened the door, she hurriedly passed the dessert in her hand over to him with a smile.


    "I''m really sorry, something happened in the shop today, I only came to pick up my two younger brothers and sisters. You can take these snacks with you to eat first, I''ll be taking them away first."


    Teacher Shi frowned. He saw that she did not accept the box of snacks. Instead, he said with a puzzled expression, "Didn''t you say that you were too busy today and asked your father to come and fetch the two children? What? Don''t you know?"


    At this moment, he was also a bit uncertain. Looking at Song Xiangsi''s expression, he really did not know.


    It was no wonder that he felt strange when that person came to pick up the children, especially when that person looked at the two children with a greedy gaze instead of looking at them like a father looking at his children.


    He had also asked the two children, and since it was indeed their father, he could not say anything more and let them be taken away.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, "Tell me ¡­" Was it my father who came to take them away? "


    Although Teacher Shi was puzzled, he still nodded. "Yes, that ¡­"


    He asked hesitantly, "Is there a problem?"


    Song Xiangsi felt as if she had fallen into a cave of ice. She felt as if all the blood in her body was flowing backwards. Her entire body was stiff and cold. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say.


    His hands lost their grip on the box and it fell to the ground. With a "pa da" sound, all the snacks inside fell out.


    At this moment, she couldn''t care about anything else. Just thinking of those two cute children falling into the hands of that crazy bastard Song Dabao made her want to directly smash him to death.


    Song Xiangsi turned and ran, hurrying back into the village.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s expression was grave. He turned his head to thank Teacher Shi and chased after him.


    This time, the two of them paid one tael of silver and rented a carriage. They rushed to the village and went straight to the Song Family.


    Song Dabao came back with a smile on his face and two pounds of meat in his hand. He handed it over to old woman Wang and told her to stew it well, saying that he would celebrate today.


    However, he didn''t say anything to celebrate. Old Lady Wang didn''t ask any further questions and only felt that she could finally have some meat to eat. She was overjoyed as she carried the meat into the kitchen with a smile.


    Bai Yiyi quickly greeted him and followed him into the house. She turned around and sat on his leg, then asked with a smile, "Is everything done?"


    Song Dabao nodded and couldn''t stop himself from smiling. He looked left and right, like a thief, and whispered a few words into Bai Yi''s ear. Soon after, the two of them laughed.


    He felt that he had accomplished a great deed today, and that he had enough money to spend next, so he was very happy. Holding Bai Yiyi, he had some other thoughts, and with a tug of his hand, he tore her clothes in half, placed her soft body on the table and began to cultivate.


    Bai Yiyi was also elated, thinking that she would soon be able to get a large sum of money. Then, she would have to take this money and run away. She would be able to do whatever she wanted and would not have to endure Song Dabao any longer.


    Thinking like this, she felt that the matter in front of her was not unbearable. She hummed as she pandered to it, and felt waves of happiness from it, as if her happiness was soaring into the clouds.


    Old Mrs. Wang was in the kitchen, listening to the moans coming from the room. She pursed her lips as she continued to busy herself with the matters in her hands. She had already gotten used to it.


    When Song Dabao and Wang Qiyao had finished their business, Old Lady Wang had also stewed most of the meat. She cleaned up the table in the living room and placed the dishes on the table, then went to their room hesitantly, intending to call them over to eat.


    When they saw what had happened, they almost collapsed in anger. The two of them had done that kind of thing in broad daylight. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even know to close the door. As soon as the old woman walked over, she saw the two of them hugging each other tightly.


    Old Mrs. Wang''s face reddened as she hastily ran away. At this time, a series of hurried knocks came from the door. Old Lady Wang was wondering who would come to her house so late at night.


    She turned her head to look at the house behind her, but she didn''t dare to look back. With a quick glance, she only saw a piece of white meat. With a light snort, she ignored everything and ran to the front yard to open the door.


    She had a thought and felt that if the people who came were people from the village, it would be better if they were senior and had some reputation. When they saw Song Dabao and his wife being so absurd, they would definitely stand out and criticize them.


    With this thought in mind, Lady Wang''s pace became even faster, and she practically jogged over in quick steps.


    Unexpectedly, just as the door was opened, the people outside anxiously pushed open the door. The force was too great, directly sending her flying out. She landed on the ground, and it was painful as she cried out ''Aiyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy.''.''.


    "Who is the one who killed me? How dare you throw my wife!"


    She shouted and got up, staring at the approaching person with the intention to fight for her life. However, she saw a petite girl walking out from behind a tall and big man.

 C84

    That girl was clean and white. Looking at the beauty, Old Lady Wang blinked. It was only after a long time that she was able to recognize her. She was the biological daughter that she had kicked out two months ago.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at her coldly. He was too lazy to bother with his sister and brother, so he looked around gloomily before walking straight into the room. "Song Dabao, get the hell out here!"


    The people in the room had just finished their work and were lying down with their arms around each other, completely naked. Hearing Song Xiangsi''s voice, the two of them were shocked and hurriedly got up to put on their clothes.


    When Song Xiangsi walked in, the two of them had already pulled on their inner robes in panic.


    The room was filled with a lustful atmosphere. Song Xiangsi only needed to take a single breath to know what they had been doing in the room.


    He felt nauseous and even more nauseous, feeling that this place was dirty beyond belief. His foot that had just stepped foot into the house retracted, and he turned around to walk under the eaves. He coldly looked at Song Dabao and shouted, "Where did you take Cheng and Xiaoxiao?"


    Song Dabao was also quite angry. In his heart, he was Song Xiangsi''s father, her father, and even more so her god. He shouldn''t have spoken to him with such a tone.


    Furthermore, when his own daughter encountered such a thing, although he didn''t mind, he still felt angry, especially in front of Bai Yi. He felt that he had to show his aura as a father, so he glared at Song Xiangsi and shouted angrily, "What''s with this tone? I am your father, is there anyone who can talk to your own father like that? "


    Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, and her gaze landed on Bai Yi, who was also sizing her up. Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, and her gaze landed on Bai Yi, who was also sizing her up.


    She took a deep breath and retracted her gaze. She coldly looked at Song Dabao, "I feel ashamed to have a father like you in this life!"


    Bai Yiyi squinted his eyes, then suddenly began to laugh softly. He said to Song Dabao, "Husband, I think that your daughter is truly amazing. She has never shown mercy to her own father."


    Song Dabao''s face flushed red. Feeling that Song Xiangsi had humiliated him, he was even more infuriated. He quickly stepped forward and was about to hit Song Xiangsi. He angrily scolded:


    "You little bastard, you''re as cheap as that damned bitch. Today, I''ll beat you to death and make you kneel down and kowtow to me and admit your mistake!"


    As he spoke, he had already rushed out of the door. Just as his palm was about to land on Song Xiangsi''s face, a large figure suddenly rushed out from the side. With a kick, it kicked him far away.


    Ah!


    Song Dabao cried out in shock. His body flew backwards like a rag, and finally landed heavily on the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    "Bah!" He gritted his teeth as he felt an excruciating pain on his body that was on the verge of breaking apart.


    Bai Yiyi was slightly surprised. He did not even bother to look at the gift that was sent flying. Instead, he turned to look at Meng Fanxuan and stared at him.


    "Yo ¡ª ¡ª" She laughed and deliberately twisted her waist. She also deliberately stuck out her pair of ample breasts, making her laugh in an especially lustful and unrestrained manner.


    He thought to himself, ''This man is really handsome and his body is quite sturdy. The key is that he possesses quite a bit of strength. I''m sure that his performance on the bed won''t be bad at all.''


    However, Meng Fanxuan didn''t give Bai Yiyi a glance from start to end. He gently placed Song Xiangsi behind him and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Song Xiangsi shook her head. With Meng Ling Xuan around, Song Dabao wouldn''t be able to hit her. Instead, it would be Bai Yi. The way she looked at Meng Ling Xuan was something she didn''t like!


    Pursing her lips, Song Xiangsi raised her eyes and swept a cold gaze across Bai Yiyi. She said, "If you don''t retract that disgusting gaze of yours, I''ll dig out your eyeballs and put them on the ground to stomp on you!"


    At this moment, her entire body was filled with a ruthless aura. Bai Yi was shocked and somewhat panicked. He lowered his head, not daring to look again.


    Song Dabao did not notice Bai Yi''s expression and only felt that all the bones in his body were aching painfully. He trembled as he crawled up, coldly stared at Song Xiangsi, and cursed, "You little b * stard, you actually dare to find some wild man to beat your father. If you have the ability to do so, then beat me to death.


    Song Xiangsi gnashed her teeth, she really wanted to rush over and eat this treasure alive. "That is your own son and daughter! You can actually do such a crazy thing, you are truly a waste of your life! "


    "Humph!" Song Dabao coldly snorted as his face revealed a resentful expression, "You can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for taking them away. You even said that they didn''t recognize me!"


    If they listen to me obediently and come back with me, I won''t do anything to them. If they don''t recognize me as their father, then I''ll just treat it as if I don''t have this son, and at most, I''ll give birth to some fat kids again and again. Of course, if you kneel down and admit your wrongs to me, then you can hand over your shop and all your money to me.


    Song Xiangsi clenched her fists. As a person of two lifetimes, she had never seen anything extraordinary before. However, as a father, she had never heard of it before. In her heart, she was gnashing her teeth in hatred.


    "Song Dabao, I''ll ask you one last time, where did you bring them? If you don''t say it, do you believe that I''ll kill you right here and now? "


    Song Dabao was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His eyes were completely red, as if they were stained with blood and brimming with killing intent. Song Dabao also felt a little scared and shrunk back his neck.


    But when he thought about how Song Xiangsi would not dare to touch him even if the two little ones were still in his hands, Song Dabao felt reassured and snorted coldly, "Pah! "You sure are capable. If you have the ability, then beat me to death. I''m telling you, you better not do anything reckless. If you dare to touch me, then I''ll make sure those two little ones don''t see tomorrow''s sun!"


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth as a monstrous rage burned in her head. She wanted to rush up and chop Song Dabao into pieces, but she also knew that her little brother and sister were still in Song Dabao''s hands. If he really did that, the two little fellows might not survive.


    Song Dabao had also grasped her fatal weakness.


    She took a deep breath, and her tone was cold, but it was obvious that she had compromised, "Don''t you want money? Say it, how much do you want this time? "


    She thought to herself that as long as she could bring the two children back, she would be willing to give them more money. At that time, it wouldn''t be too late for her to deal with this scoundrel.


    Song Dabao told her to compromise and chuckled as he stretched out three fingers, "No more, no less. Three thousand taels of silver."

 C85

    Song Xiangsi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Three thousand taels? Why didn''t he just rob them?


    Even if she sold the clothes shop and the house, she wouldn''t even have a thousand taels of money.


    She gritted her teeth. "Don''t go too far. Where will I get you three thousand taels of silver? They''re your flesh and blood. If you don''t have that money, will you really kill them?"


    Song Dabao curled his lips, looking unmoved. "I know you have money. If I don''t see three thousand taels of silver today, then don''t ever think about them again."


    With that, he sat down on a stool and looked at Song Xiangsi with an evil smile. "Today, I will pass these words to you, and if they end up in my hands, if you don''t take out three thousand taels of silver to redeem them, then tomorrow, I will sell them to someone else."


    He rubbed his chin with one hand and thought as he said, "To be honest, you''ve raised the two little ones to be fat, so they look really good. When I send them to the brothel, they will definitely sell for a good price, after all, there are many rich families that like boys. If I sell them, I can sell them for at least a thousand taels of silver."


    "Song Dabao!" Song Xiangsi''s eyes were bloodshot. She could not hold it in any longer. She rushed to the roof, grabbed a wooden sabre, and rushed towards Song Dabao.


    "Then I might as well perish together with you today. Wait until I turn you into minced meat before slowly going to find them!"


    She felt like she was going crazy!


    How did he look like a father? He was simply worse than an animal.


    Bai Yi was completely terrified when he saw her crazily rush in with a machete in her hand. He screamed and dodged while cowering in a corner with a deathly pale face.


    Song Dabao was also frightened quite badly. He did not expect that these two sentences would cause this little girl to go crazy and actually want to use a knife to stab people. He was so frightened that his lower body tensed up and once again became wet.


    At this time, Old Lady Wang also came over. She had previously seen the two of them and was afraid that they would have to eat at home, so she quickly went to the living room to hide all the food.


    Hearing that there was too much commotion over here, he had wanted to come over to take a look. He had not expected that Song Xiangsi, who had gone crazy with a knife, would actually kill her son.


    Although old woman Wang was also frightened, she still rushed over, cursing, "Little hoof, are you crazy? You dare to use a knife to chop your own father!"


    Meng Fen Xuan slightly squinted his eyes. He saw that Song Dabao was scared to the point of peeing himself. He was also afraid that Song Xiangsi would do something impulsive and do something irreparable. He quickly stepped forward and hugged her from behind.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of everything. I''ll definitely get them back, okay?" With a soft voice, he snatched the wooden sabre from Song Xiangsi''s hand and threw it into the yard.


    Song Dabao let out a long sigh of relief. He was so scared that he collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Old Lady Wang was also quite frightened. At this moment, her butt was on the ground and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Song Xiangsi''s entire body was trembling as she viciously stared at Song Dabao. Her gaze was as sinister as if she was an evil spirit from hell.


    He looked coldly at Song Dabao, who was hiding within the table, and lightly pursed his lips, "I advise you to be more tactful, it would be best if you could send someone home to me by tomorrow. Otherwise, my methods will not just be to scare you."


    His voice was cold and heavy, carrying a bloodthirsty killing intent. This was an aura that people who had been training in the battlefields had come up with. Although Song Dabao did not understand it, he still felt that it was extremely terrifying.


    Meng Huaxuan stared at him and smiled sinisterly. He extended his arm and pulled Song Xiangsi''s limp body into his embrace, then turned around and left in large strides.


    After the two of them had completely disappeared from the Song Family''s courtyard, Song Dabao finally staggered up from the ground. His body was still weak, and he fell down again.


    "One at a time ¡­" Fast... Quick, come and help me up! " he cried, trembling.


    Bai Yi was also frightened, but he had already regained his composure. Looking at Song Dabao who had already peed in fear, a hint of disgust flashed in his eyes. He glanced at the old woman on the ground and said unhappily, "Hey, I can''t walk anymore, go and help your son."


    Old Mrs. Wang hurried over to help him. Song Dabao stood up and turned around to see Bai Yi hide himself in the corner. He then asked the old woman to help him.


    Old Lady Wang pursed her lips and rolled her eyes inside, but she still had to go over to help him. She couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous as she turned around and carefully asked Song Dabao, "That damned girl today, why does she look like she''s gone mad? She''s really scary."


    She patted her chest in fear and let out a long breath. She was still frightened even now.


    Song Dabao let out a cold snort. He looked at the pitch black courtyard, his eyes filled with a sinister light. "I''ve brought the two little ones over. She won''t give me any money if I ask her."


    Old Mrs. Wang was a little surprised. "What?" You brought the two little ones out, where did you take them? "


    However, she did not cherish her grandson. Instead, she thought, "Did my son commit an idiot and bring the two kids back to raise them? With their current situation, they don''t have any food for the two hungry ghosts to eat."


    Song Dabao pursed his lips and scolded with some anger, "Son of a b * tch, you actually dare to chop me. I''ll sell those two little ones for money right now!"


    When old woman Wang heard this, her eyes rolled around as she looked at Bai Yi beside her. She opened her mouth, wanting to say that even if she wanted to sell it, she couldn''t give the money to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yiyi naturally noticed the strange behavior of old woman Wang. She turned her head and gave her a dark and dangerous look.


    Old Lady Wang did not dare to say anything else. She puckered her lips, felt angry, and went out cursing. It would be best if they could deal with that Song Xiangsi and see if she still dares to show off at home! "


    In the corner, Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan were hiding in the shadows. Hearing Old Lady Wang''s curses, her eyes turned blood-red, and she wished that she could rush over and tear them to shreds.


    Meng Huaxuan put his arm around her waist, and with his other hand, he gently squeezed her small hand, indicating for her to be patient.


    She had just left the Song Family with Song Xiangsi in her arms when she turned back and prepared to wait here.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips. They did that on purpose just now in order to force Song Dabao to look at the child. Of course, she was also so angry that she wanted to kill that beast.


    Before this, they had told the people in the town to get a constable to come over, and they were probably on their way now.

 C86

    Inside the room, Song Dabao cursed as he kicked over the table and chairs, sitting on the bed while panting heavily.


    Bai Yi was a bit unhappy. He sat on the bed with his back to him and said, "What''s the use of you getting angry now, I can finally see that your eldest daughter is really amazing. It seems impossible for us to get money from her."


    Song Dabao naturally knew this as well. He had originally thought that he would earn another fortune and was elated for a long time, but in the end, everything came to nothing. He too felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    "What else can we do?" He scratched his head and cursed angrily as he lay on the bed.


    Bai Yi rolled her eyes. She had a plan in her mind. She lifted her hand to touch Song Dabao''s chest. As she helped him down, she said, "How about we sell them to the brothel as you said."


    She had caught a glimpse of those two children in a hurry. They looked really beautiful. They were white and tender, and would definitely sell for a good price.


    "No ¡­" She shook her head, and then continued to mutter: "It''s such a pity to sell them in a kiln with such a sign. According to what I see, you will take them to a town and ask around in the city, see which rich family''s master likes to take such a bite. If you just directly sell them to those people, you will definitely get a lot of money."


    Song Dabao was originally lying on the bed motionlessly like a dead pig, but when he heard this, he immediately rolled over and sat up. He squinted his eyes and agreed, "This is a good idea, when we sell the money, I will bring you along to eat and drink. Then you can give birth to a fat boy and we will send him to the academy to study and become a scholar."


    Bai Yiyi smiled and lightly leaned on Song Dabao''s birthday. She giggled, "That would be the best. It''s not in vain that I followed you."


    As she said that, her soft, boneless hands slowly reached into Song Dabao''s lapel and gently rubbed it. However, her mind was wandering, and she was thinking of other things.


    Song Dabao swallowed his saliva and grabbed her hand. His spirit returned and he wanted to throw himself at her to give her a good love, but he was pushed away one by one by Bai Yi.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, hurry up and bring the child to hide in the city, in case there''s too much trouble. When the time comes, your daughter will find them sooner or later, and then we''ll have nothing left, let alone having a good life."


    Song Dabao paused for a moment before he chuckled, "You''re the smart one after all." As he spoke, he pinched Bai Yi''s soft flesh before hastily putting on a set of clothes and leaving the room.


    Bai Yiyi was in so much pain from his pinching that his entire area was red and swollen, and his face was deathly pale.


    She gritted her teeth, "Damn you, I''ll deal with you sooner or later!" After saying that, she slowly stood up and pulled at her clothes, preparing to leave. Lady Wang walked in with a bowl of broth in her hand. She stretched her neck and looked around the room, but there was no one in sight.


    "Where''s Big Treasure?"


    Bai Yi pouted and said indifferently, "He went out. What is this stew? Give it to me."


    With that, she took the meat soup from Old Lady Wang''s hands and drank it with a sigh. In the end, she sighed in satisfaction and quietly left the room after Lady Wang had left.


    Old Lady Wang, who was carrying the stuff, suddenly turned back when she was about to head for the kitchen. Seeing Bai Yi sneakily running outside, she rolled her eyes and quickly followed.


    On the other side, just as Song Dabao was about to leave, Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan followed closely behind. The two of them had controlled the distance well and had not been discovered along the way.


    Song Dabao was in a good mood all the way, perhaps because he felt that he had money to spend after selling off his children. He even started humming a song, which was a lecherous song he had heard from the brothel and the Chu Clan.


    Song Xiangsi clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth as she followed silently. Finally, they arrived at the entrance of a cave. Not far behind them was a group of people who were also silently approaching.


    Song Dabao arrived at the mouth of the cave and looked around. Seeing that no one was around, he pushed open the door and walked in. There were two men sitting inside with dark skin and round waists.


    In the corner of the room, two children lay with their eyes closed and ropes tied around them.


    When they saw Song Dabao enter, the two of them quickly went up. They thought he was here to give them money and were very happy. They called him a brother and told him to drink with them.


    Song Dabao chuckled dryly and sat down to drink with the two of them, but his thoughts were a little erratic.


    These two men were hired by him on the street. They were thugs who helped him tie up the children. They were both hoodlums who were used to robbing houses.


    He had thought things through on the way here. Since Song Xiangsi wasn''t willing to pay the three thousand taels of silver, then he would sell these two kids. But he definitely wouldn''t be able to sell them for three thousand and he wasn''t willing to share it with these two.


    His eyes rolled around, and just as he was thinking about how to answer, he was pulled over by one of the men. He chuckled and said, "You''re a generous person, giving us so much money. After doing this, I, Liu Qiang, will acknowledge you as my brother!"


    The other person also quickly agreed. If he were to do this sort of business again in the future, he must call the two of them over.


    Song Dabao was smiling along with them, but before he could say anything, the door suddenly opened and a group of people barged in.


    All of them were tall and strong, and wore the uniform of an official''s house. There was a shiny broadsword at their waists and a word ''constable'' on their chests.


    "Quick!" Liu Qiang jumped in shock and plopped down on the ground.


    Song Dabao was also frightened. He did not expect that there would be soldiers coming.


    Soon after, Song Xiangsi and Meng Liangxuan walked in with Li Zhengzheng beside them.


    Song Dabao''s heart sank as he could not stop his heartbeat.


    It''s over, it''s all over, this time it''s really all over!


    He was so scared that he almost pissed his pants, but at this moment, he suddenly reacted, turning around and grabbing onto Liu Qiang''s sleeve, gritting his teeth as he growled, his eyes blood-red, "You shameless beasts, you actually dare to kidnap my children. Today, even if I have to fight with all of you, I will save my child!"


    As he said this, he grabbed Liu Qiang and the two of them smashed into the wall together. In the process, he quickly grabbed the porcelain pieces beside him and cut a few holes on his hand.


    "Assistant!" Master Liu shouted and waved his hand. Immediately, a squad of constables came forward and took control of the two burly men.


    Song Xiangsi''s gaze swept across the room before landing on the two children lying in the corner. Her heart tightened as she rushed over. "Xiaoxiao, it''s a success ¡­"


    Meng Ling Xuan''s heart also trembled. He took a few steps forward and reached out a hand towards the child''s nose, and his breath was still coming out of his nose. He heaved a sigh of relief.

 C87

    When they first came in and saw the two children quietly lying in a corner without the slightest movement, everyone was shocked. They thought that something had really happened.


    Although they were still breathing, the two children could not wake up no matter how much they shook. Song Xiangsi was anxious, and she was even more afraid that they would never wake up. She turned her head and glared viciously at Song Dabao.


    "What happened to the two of them?"


    Song Dabao''s mouth gaped open. When he thought of these people, he quickly kneeled down and followed them to look at the two children. He sobbed, "Ah, my son. Sorry, I was late. I was late!"


    Li Zheng sighed and looked at Song Xiangsi, consoling her, "Now that we''ve found the child, we''re all happy. Don''t worry, the two children will be alright."


    Song Xiangsi hugged her two younger brothers and sisters tightly, pursing her lips without uttering a sound.


    Song Dabao hurriedly nodded, "Li Zheng is right, we will properly take care of the two children."


    He then looked at the two big men and said bitterly, "You two killed Thousand Blades and tied him up. What did my son and daughter do to them to make them unable to wake up?!"


    Liu Qiang opened his mouth and cursed, "I was just saying, how can you turn hostile? Weren''t you the one who told us to kidnap the two children? You want to pick yourself clean and send us in! "Pfft!"


    The other muscular man also reacted, pointing at Song Dabao and scolding him, "You shameless bastard, you kidnapped your own son and daughter, and you want to extort money from your eldest daughter, but you actually push it all onto us brothers. How can you be so shameless?"


    The Sixth Master frowned as he scanned Song Dabao with a dark gaze. He then shouted, "There''s actually such a thing?"


    Song Dabao''s heart tightened as he quickly made excuses, "Your Honor is wise. I''m a scholar, how could I do such a thing as being inferior to animals? It''s all because of these two bastards that bit me!"


    After saying that, he wiped the corners of his eyes and began to act pitiful. "These are my own flesh and blood. I don''t even have enough time to love them. Why would I find someone to harm them?"


    "These two people were upset when they saw me bringing soldiers to save them. That''s why they framed me like this."


    Liu Qiang''s eyes widened even more as he shouted in anger, "Bastard, did you bring all these soldiers?"


    Song Dabao shrunk his neck back, too scared to speak.


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. "Song Dabao, it''s obviously you ¡ª" She wanted to say something, but was stopped by Meng Ling Xuan.


    Song Dabao was the one who had a clear idea of what had happened in the Song Clan. He also suspected that Song Dabao had captured the person. However, he could not allow this to spread to the ears of the Shangguan Clan, much less outside the village.


    If this scandal were to spread, then their village''s reputation would be ruined. In the future, how could the village''s men marry their wives? The most important thing was, he was afraid that he would have to finish his job as a villager.


    He quickly came out of the mud and explained to the Sixth Master with a smile, "Your Lordship is enlightened, Song Dabao. But why would the father of these two children find someone to capture them? From what I see, these two people are the ones who got anxious and started biting people. Don''t listen to their nonsense. "


    Song Dabao was actually speaking to him when he heard this. He suddenly had the courage and quickly nodded his head in agreement, "That''s right, Your Honor. Why would I harm my own child? It''s these two people who don''t like me and want me to be wrongly accused!"


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and said solemnly, "I will thank Sixth Master for what happened today. I will definitely thank you for it in the future, but I must hurry and bring my younger brother and sister to the town to see a doctor. The rest is up to you."


    The Sixth Master nodded and looked at the two children in Song Xiangsi''s arms. The situation was not good and he was a little worried, so he replied in a deep voice, "Okay, you can rest assured that you can go. I will bring these people to the yamen to explain it to the county magistrate."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and gave Song Dabao another heavy look. She then carried one each with Meng Ling Xuan and hurriedly left for town.


    The Sixth Master waved his hand and led the rest of the people out of the cave.


    Li Zheng sighed, looked at Song Dabao''s pale face, and shook his head as he left.


    Song Dabao sat on the ground and wiped off his sweat, then quickly stumbled back home.


    On the other side, Song Xiangsi carried her younger brother and sister and hurried into town. She quickly found a clinic in the middle of the night and knocked on the door for a long time.


    "Who is it? Why are you making such a ruckus in the middle of the night? Are you trying to kill someone or are you too busy trying to reincarnate?!"


    Song Xiangsi did not have the time to bicker with him. She tossed him a silver ingot and said urgently: "Hurry up and call your doctor over!"


    A silver light flashed in front of him, and the boy hurriedly took the silver. Looking at the silver in his hand, he was immediately overjoyed. It was actually two taels of silver!


    Now that he was out of sleep, he hurriedly ran to the backyard to get someone.


    The doctor arrived quickly with a box in his hand. He looked at the two children anxiously before finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s nothing. I was just drugged a little, so I could wake up on the second day."


    Only then did Song Xiangsi heave a sigh of relief. She hurriedly thanked him, paid the medical fee, and left with Meng Fanxuan, carrying the two children in her arms.


    She was afraid that once she closed her eyes, her two children would be kidnapped by someone else. She was also afraid that they would have a headache in the middle of the night and no one would be able to take care of them. After all, they were both children, and their bodies could not bear the pressure.


    Seeing her constantly taking care of him without any rest, and seeing that he was surrounded by Wu Qing, Meng Duanxuan felt pity for her in his heart. He told her to go back and rest, and that would be enough for him to take care of himself.


    Song Xiangsi was unwilling to do so. She tightly held Xiaoxiao''s and Cheng Yun''s hands as she pursed her lips and sighed inwardly. This was her only family.


    She had said she would protect them and lead them on.


    Knowing that she was worried about her little brother and sister, he allowed her to take care of them with her.


    It was just as the doctor had said. The next day, at dawn, Song Xiaoxiao and Song Cheng woke up. They were shocked when they saw Song Xiangsi, who was standing beside the bed.


    "Big sister, why are you here? Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep?" Song Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and asked doubtfully.


    Song Cheng also looked at her, clearly equally confused.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head. With a pair of scarlet eyes, she rubbed Song Xiaoxiao''s head, "You guys were sick last night. Elder sister is here to take care of you."


    Judging from the reactions of the two children, they probably didn''t know what had happened. Most likely, they had been drugged the moment they were taken away.


    This was good as well. They would never know what kind of disgusting person their own father was. This was also the reason why she didn''t expose Song Dabao in front of Sixth Lord.

 C88

    They made a sumptuous breakfast in the morning, then went to send their younger brother and sister to school. However, before they left, they specifically told Teacher Shi that, in the future, no one could take the two children away from them other than her and Meng Xiaoyuan.


    Although Teacher Shi did not understand what was going on, he could guess what was going on as he looked into Song Xiangsi''s red eyes and saw her reaction yesterday as well as the rumors she had heard a few days ago.


    She didn''t say anything and nodded in agreement. She only said that she would help her keep an eye on the two children.


    Song Cheng watched as Song Xiangsi and Teacher Shi talked. He pursed his lips, and his shiny black eyes were filled with an unrelenting coldness.


    Although his sister didn''t want to tell him what was going on, he could feel that something big was definitely going to happen. Moreover, he remembered that it was his father that came to pick them up yesterday, so he didn''t know anything after drinking a glass of water.


    If one used their brain to think, they should know that their heartless father had probably done something too excessive. However, he could not show it on his face and did not want his sister to worry.


    Song Cheng clenched his fist and turned around to return to the teaching room. He opened the book and started to read earnestly. Here, he swore to himself that he would get the credit and protect his two sisters in the future.


    Song Xiangsi did not know about this. She returned to the shop and forced herself to focus on the trivial matters within.


    When Zhou Xiufang came to work, she could not help but worry, "Lovesick, are you alright?" Why is your face so ugly? Should I go and get a doctor? "


    "Master, I''m fine ¡­ "It''s just that my mental state isn''t too good today. I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn embroidery." Song Xiangsi waved her hand and smiled apologetically at Zhou Xiufang.


    Zhou Xiufang shook her head, "These are all trivial matters, it''s your body that''s more important. Besides, you''re quite talented; it wouldn''t even be a problem to delay you for a day."


    After a period of study, she was shocked to discover that Song Xiangsi''s talent in embroidery was even greater than she had imagined. In just two short months, she was already able to independently complete a large piece of embroidery.


    She knew that even then, it took her an entire year to learn it.


    After greeting each other, Zhou Xiufang led A-Jiao and Lian''er into the stall to make some clothes.


    Song Xiangxin brought out two designs for them, saying that they were made for the dancers in the Orchid Court Workshop.


    At noon, Song Xiangsi went to the house in the backyard to sleep for a while. After waking up, she washed her face with cold water and regained her spirits.


    Today, Meng Ling Xuan had gone out. Song Xiangsi didn''t know where he had gone to, but she felt that he had been extremely busy lately, never seeing anyone. She didn''t think too much about it, and busied herself.


    Not long after he had woken up, a horse carriage slowly approached and stopped at the entrance of the Gui Rui Pavilion.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. She stood up and walked out, only to see the attendant in the carriage jump off. The next moment, the door of the carriage was opened, and five young ladies with crescent moon-shaped faces walked out.


    The leading lady walked up and bowed to Song Xiangsi, saying respectfully: "The servant Lan Xi has come under the orders of Orchid Court''s mother, Liu Niang, to find you and learn from you."


    These were the words that Song Xiangsi used to teach Lady Liu. He told her to let the girls walk around the entrance wearing the clothes they wore back to Rui Court. However, they had to walk according to her instructions, so she had to deliver them in advance for training.


    Lady Liu was also very curious. She thought about how Song Xiangsi had a bunch of devious ideas, and thought that maybe they could teach the girls how to perform in her Orchid Court Workshop. This would also be a lucrative business, so she agreed.


    Song Xiangsi took a look at the five girls and saw that they were all excellent. He turned around and called for A-Jiao. He led the way into the yard.


    Then, he took a silver horn and gave it to the servant as a hard-earned money. He also told him to tell Lady Liu that the clothes she ordered could be delivered to her at the end of this month.


    The manservant took the money and left happily on his horse.


    Song Xiangsi then told Lian to go to the front to look at the store while she went back to talk with Lan Xi.


    She had already told Zhou Xiufang and the others about her thoughts beforehand. Therefore, they all knew about her borrowing of dancers from Orchid Garden. The three of them were very polite to the dancers and treated them well.


    This. Song Xiangsi was very satisfied. When they arrived at the backyard, the five girls were standing in a row, slim and graceful. They were waiting for her. As soon as they saw her, they all saluted, "Miss Song."


    Song Xiangsi nodded, "You don''t have to be so restrained. Just call me Lovesick."


    Lan Xi smiled, but didn''t respond. They had their own rules and wouldn''t easily break them.


    Song Xiangsi did not mind. After all, they had not been working together for long and both of them had their own business. It was not necessarily a business where people had to have mixed feelings and negotiate friendly relations with each other.


    Standing under the eaves, she briefly introduced them to the show and then taught them cat walking. This way of walking out, she could better display the characteristics of her clothes and also visually lengthen her legs.


    The girls all learned how to dance, so they started it very quickly. In an afternoon, they learned all of it.


    When Meng Fangxuan returned, he saw Song Xiangsi leading the five ladies into a catwalk.


    He had never seen anyone walk like this before, not even the empress ladies of the palace. They all walked in a stable manner and looked very dignified. Who would walk like this?


    However, when Song Xiangsi walked out, she was different. She was confident and arrogant. She was like a walking sun shining into his heart.


    He stopped and stood under the eaves without moving. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Song Xiangsi with an even more probing gaze?


    Song Xiangsi turned around and saw him standing there. She immediately broke into a smile and ran towards him while holding her skirt, "Where did you run off to? Why can''t I find him? "


    She fell to the side, unable to stand still. Meng Duanxuan hurriedly supported her up, scooping her up into his arms and lowering his head slightly. His handsome face moved closer to her, and he said softly, "What is it? It''s only been half a day and you''re already thinking of me? "


    His voice was low and hoarse, magnetic and charming. His words were very alluring, causing Song Xiangsi to blush and push him away. "Nonsense!"


    The dancers behind them secretly laughed, and their eyes were filled with envy when they looked at the two of them.


    A woman''s entire life, wasn''t it to have a cold, considerate, and loving man? Such a couple''s love was something that people like them didn''t dare to aspire to.


    Song Xiangsi''s ears turned even redder as she glared at the others. She did not seem to be angry at all. Instead, she turned around and walked into the house as if she was embarrassed.

 C89

    In the past two days, Lan Xi and the others had almost understood the essence of the cat walking technique. Zhou Xiufang and the others had also rushed out a new batch of summer dresses, and Song Xiangsi arranged for people to set up a stage in front of the shop.


    Since there was no light in this era, she had no choice but to let the two sides of the stage be filled with flowers. All the muslin silk was chosen in a light pink style, because the new dresses were mostly orange, which was the best way to set off the dancers'' clothes.


    On the day of the show, the dancers came to the shop early. Song Xiangsi had already communicated with them before, and on this day, they had already tested out who would wear any kind of clothes or makeup, so everything proceeded in an orderly fashion.


    She and Meng Fangxuan, on the other hand, were outside greeting guests and explaining to them about today''s show.


    In order to highlight the classical characteristics of the poem, she had even asked Meng Fanxuan to write many poems and then covered them with lanterns. When night came and they were all hung under the eaves of the shop, there would definitely be a unique charm.


    Although they did not know what it was, they guessed that it was probably just some kind of performance. They said that they had specifically invited a dancer from the Orchid Court Workshop, so they came to join in the fun.


    The show hadn''t even started when the stage was surrounded by people.


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath and spoke for most of the day. Just as she was feeling thirsty and was about to pour herself a cup of water, she saw a porcelain cup filled with cold tea in front of her.


    Turning around, he saw Meng Fangxuan standing behind him with a slight smile on his face. "I know your throat must be hurting. Have a cup of cold tea to moisten it."


    Song Xiangsi smiled. Her eyes curved into a scowl as she did not hesitate any longer. Instead, she used her hand to take a few shallow sips.


    When the show began, the dancers put on the new clothes from the Regeneration Pavilion and slowly walked away from the stage. The crowd didn''t understand the way they walked, but they felt that the dress was extremely beautiful.


    The girls who were watching from below the stage were also a little envious. They all thought to themselves that they should bring back the same skirt to wear.


    "Good ¡­"


    When Lan Xi came out wearing her wide sleeved dress, the audience immediately burst into cheers. Everyone was laughing and joking, their eyes flashing with a burning light.


    Song Xiangsi stood at the side, holding a glass of water and smiling faintly.


    Right now, the effect of the scene was even more fervent than she had expected. Presumably, after today, the reputation of the Gui Rui Pavilion would be completely destroyed, and the sales in the future would also slowly rise. At that time, she would just sit at home and count the money.


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly as the corner of her lips unconsciously curled up into a beautiful curve.


    Meng Fanxuan turned to glance at her, then began to chuckle.


    However, just as the atmosphere at the scene reached its climax and people started to enter the store to select items, there was a sudden burst of noise from the crowd, along with Song Dabao''s ear-piercing curses.


    "Song Xiangsi, this unfilial girl actually killed her stepmother!"


    Song Xiangsi frowned as she looked towards the source of the voice. She saw Song Dabao and Old Lady Wang approaching in full fury. They were pushing a cart, and there was a person lying on it with a white cloth covering him.


    Old Lady Wang scolded him along the way. "You little heartbroken hoof, it''s one thing if you don''t want me to go with your father, but you actually beat the crap out of your stepmother. How preposterous."


    Everyone stopped their selections and stretched their necks to look in their direction as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "Eh? Wasn''t that the person who was making a ruckus at the door a few days ago? "I heard it''s the Lady Boss''s father."


    "Was it true that the Lady Boss killed his stepmother? Was it the woman lying on the cart? " The other one craned his neck to look as well, a gloating smile on his face.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I really didn''t know that a pretty and delicate girl would be so ruthless." A woman spat.


    "¡­"


    Song Xiangsi swept his gaze across the crowd, then quickly walked in front of Song Dabao and shouted angrily, "What kind of shameless words are you saying? When did I kill you?"


    "Besides, my mother only has one. It''s the Lin Clan that was beaten to death by you. Where did this so-called stepmother come from?" Her face was unsightly.


    "Since your father has already become involved with her, then she will be your stepmother. But as an unfilial daughter, it''s one thing for you to refuse to recognize her, but why did you have to beat her to death?"


    "My bitter daughter-in-law! How did you die so miserably? You were actually personally killed by your own stepdaughter!"


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned. He took a few steps forward and lifted the white cloth with one hand. He saw that each of them was lying on top of the cloth with their eyes closed. Their bodies were ice-cold and completely dead.


    "We''ll go to the yamen. Let the county magistrate judge this justice. If you dare to make a ruckus here and randomly try to bite people, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" He opened his mouth and swept his gloomy eyes over Old Lady Wang who was lying on the floor.


    Old Lady Wang opened her mouth wide in shock, but didn''t dare to continue howling.


    Although Song Dabao was also afraid of him, he still went all out. Clenching his teeth, he stood up and pointed at Song Xiangsi as he angrily said, "This unfilial daughter of mine killed my current wife. Today, I will avenge my wife!"


    Song Xiangsi''s face was tense, "Song Dabao, do you dare to confront me in court?"


    Song Dabao''s heart tightened, and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes, but when he thought about how she had no evidence, he steeled his heart, gritted his teeth, and said, "Going to court and going to court, you beat my wife to death. I believe that the county magistrate will give me justice and make you pay with your life!"


    Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, "Alright, then drag the corpse over. We''ll go to the yamen to beat the drum right now."


    As she spoke, she turned around and took the lead. Meng Fangxuan glanced at the two of them solemnly before hurriedly following behind her.


    Old Lady Wang, who was sitting on the ground and throwing a tantrum, was somewhat startled. She turned her head to look at her son, asking him what she should do next.


    Song Dabao gritted his teeth as he pushed the cart forward with one hand while saying to Old Lady Wang, "Mother, that damned girl has beaten Yiyi to death. Even if we were in the yamen today, we would still be in the wrong!"


    The old woman rolled her eyes, thinking that as long as she sent Song Xiangsi into the prison, the shop and all the money she had would fall into their hands.


    Thinking of this, she quickly got up and quickly followed, still shouting, "My poor daughter-in-law!"

 C90

    Above the court was a signboard with the words'' Integrity ''written in large characters on it. The county magistrate smacked the wooden board and glared at the people in front of him. He asked, "Who is in the court and why are you complaining?"


    Song Xiangsi''s mouth gaped open, but just as she was about to speak, Dabao took a step forward and knelt down before her with a thud. He wailed: "This commoner, Song Dabao, sues his daughter, Song Xiangsi. A few days ago, she suddenly barged into my house and beat up my successor, Bai Yiyi."


    "At that time, I wanted to go up and block her, but she took a knife and threatened to chop me and her breast to death, so I had no choice but to watch her fight and kick her around. I didn''t expect that ever since then, Bai Yi would not be able to recover from his illness until he abandoned me yesterday and let go."


    He was crying his heart out. Everyone could feel that he was defending his deceased wife.


    "We were fine at home the other day, but this girl suddenly rushed in aggressively. She blamed her father for marrying her stepfather, causing a ruckus, and even beat Bai to death regardless of anything, and even wanted to chop us two old girls into pieces with a firewood knife!"


    The county magistrate''s brow furrowed as he looked at Song Xiangsi. With a "pa" sound, he patted his wooden stick and asked in a deep voice, "Is that true, Song Xiangsi?"


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Song Dabao with a cold smile, "Song Dabao, must you force me to tell you all the dirty things you did that day?"


    Song Dabao''s eyes twitched, and then he felt angry in his heart, "Sire, look at her, she''s so arrogant only in the court, and doesn''t even put me, her father, in her eyes. You can imagine how she would torture me like this, and even less regard me as a wife, and that''s that she''s beaten to death ¡­" Song Dabao''s eyes twitched, and then he thought angrily in his heart, "Milord, look at her, she''s only so arrogant in the court, and she doesn''t put me in her eyes at all."


    "My lord!" "My lord is clear that Meng Da Bao has kidnapped my younger brother and sister to threaten me, to get money from me. That day, I was furious, and did use a firewood knife to threaten him, to make him tell me the whereabouts of his younger brother and sister. However, I did not realize that he was right."


    "As you can see, she was the one who threatened me and her milk with a firewood knife." Song Dabao immediately pointed at Song Xiangsi and denounced her.


    Song Xiangsi looked at him coldly and pursed her lips, "Song Dabao, I did hit you and even threatened you with a firewood knife, but I definitely did not do anything to you."


    Then, she seemed to have thought of something and narrowed her eyes. She suddenly said in a deep voice, "Could it be that you were in a bad mood and wanted to frame me because you didn''t get any money from me the other day?"


    Song Dabao''s heart jumped, and he immediately retorted, "You''re speaking nonsense! How could you hit such a good person who doesn''t even want to kill her?"


    Old Lady Wang also spat on the table, "Stop slandering people here. My son and Bai Yiyi love each other very much. The couple love each other dearly, and they are usually like glue. Why would he hit her?"


    Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, "What are you all so excited about?"


    "When I heard that you wronged me, of course I was excited!" Song Dabao''s eyeballs rolled around. He was panicking, especially when he saw the pair of sunken eyes of Song Xiangsi. It was as if they could see through everything, causing him to panic.


    She smiled even colder. "You can beat my mother to death, but how can you not beat Bai Yi to death?"


    Song Dabao immediately cursed through gritted teeth, "How could that bitch of the Lin Clan compare to Yiyi? That bitch deserved to be beaten up, and she died a good death!" His eyes darted around as he pointed at Song Xiangsi and scolded, "You must be holding a grudge because the Lin Clan is dead. That''s why you want to kill them to vent your anger, you venomous wicked woman!"


    The county magistrate sat in his seat, his gaze gloomy as he revealed a troubled expression. "Since both sides are so adamant on this, who should I trust?"


    Song Dabao immediately said, "Sire, my wife has been beaten to death by this girl. You must uphold justice for me! Even if I have to exterminate my relatives, I must seek justice for her!"


    Song Xiangsi followed suit and straightened her back, kneeling down and looking like a county magistrate. She said calmly, "Your excellency, I have indeed been to the Song Family, but I did not beat up Bai Yiyi. If you don''t believe me, you can ask around."


    She had an idea. Based on their behavior just now, she guessed that they might have killed Bai Yiyi. She was afraid, so she took the opportunity to blame it on them.


    Yes, all the spearheads were pointed straight at her, and she couldn''t find any evidence to prove that Song Dabao beat Bai Yi to death!


    The county magistrate was silent again. He pursed his lips and his beard trembled.


    "May I speak a word, sir?" Meng Ling Xuan, who had been standing at the side the whole time, took a step forward, clasped his hands, and bowed to the county magistrate. However, he didn''t kneel down.


    The county magistrate slightly narrowed his eyes. With his many years of experience as an official, he had a feeling that this person wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Moreover, the aura around him wasn''t something that an ordinary person could possess.


    He could not help but feel his mind wander. The first time he saw Song Xiangsi beat the drum, he received that mysterious letter.


    He was slightly shocked in his heart. He raised his head to look at Meng Ling Xuan, pursed his lips, and sweat began to drip down from his forehead.


    Meng Ling Xuan just stood there, neither fast nor slow, waiting for him to speak. He had a faint smile on his face the entire time.


    After calming his mind, the county magistrate looked at him and solemnly said, "Just speak frankly."


    Meng Liangxuan smiled. "Since both sides are adamant on this, why don''t we invite a coroner to examine the corpse and see exactly why Bai Yiyi died? We''ll find out."


    When Song Dabao heard that he was going to examine the corpse, his heart skipped a beat and he immediately panicked. He gritted his teeth and roared angrily, "You can''t! You''re not allowed to examine the corpse!"


    Old Lady Wang was also frightened. With a deathly pale face, she exclaimed, "My lord, we can''t have an autopsy! We can''t!"


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes and looked at them coldly. Suddenly, she asked with a cold smile, "Why can''t we examine the corpse? Could it be that there is some shameful reason behind this?"


    Song Dabao rolled his eyes and immediately threw himself at Bai Yi''s side, wailing, "I couldn''t protect her when I was alive, can''t I still give her peace after death?"


    "I pity you ¡ª ah, you died with grievance, but you now hate my wicked daughter, and now you are asking for a disemboweled corpse. This is truly sinful, sinful ¡ª"

 C91

    The county magistrate wrinkled his brow in hesitation.


    They called the dead a big man. They wouldn''t have asked for a coroner to examine a corpse if they hadn''t encountered any serious problems. They also didn''t want to get a coroner to examine a corpse if they were stopped by a family member.


    To move the corpse of a dead man in rags was to be punished by the heavens.


    However ¡­


    He looked at Meng Ling Xuan, who was standing below the hall, and started to hesitate.


    Song Dabao seized the opportunity and immediately complained to Song Xiangsi, "You unfilial daughter, why didn''t the heavens accept it? You killed your stepmother with your own hands, and now you''re not even sparing her corpse! "


    Old Lady Wang also quickly started to curse, grumbling under her breath. She used all sorts of vulgar words. It didn''t sound like she was scolding her granddaughter at all, but rather an enemy.


    In an instant, the court was in an uproar. It was filled with the cursing voices of two people.


    The county magistrate rubbed his forehead as his mind was in a mess. At this time, the Grand Master''s eyes rolled around as he walked forward and whispered into his ear. From time to time, he glanced down at Meng Lianxuan.


    "This ¡­" The county magistrate hesitated.


    "Let''s do it this way, old master. If you have offended someone you shouldn''t have offended, then we won''t be able to bear the consequences." The Grand Master asked anxiously.


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly as she watched the two of them mumbling to themselves.


    In the end, the county magistrate nodded his head and slapped his palm on the wood, shouting angrily, "Silence!"


    Song Dabao and old woman Wang were frightened and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    The county magistrate then looked at Song Xiangsi, "Since you say that you didn''t lie, then I''ll give you half a day. As long as you can find the evidence and find out who killed her, then you can prove your innocence."


    Song Xiangsi raised her head in surprise and looked at the county magistrate. She pursed her lips and bowed respectfully, neither humble nor haughty. "My daughter thanks Great Master very much!"


    Song Dabao immediately jumped up and angrily said, "Master Guan, how can we let her go? "She is the one who killed my wife. You should lock her up and sentence her to death!"


    "Shut up!" The Grand Master who was standing to the side immediately frowned and roared. He looked at Song Dabao with a dark gaze, "Are you questioning the Great Master''s decision?"


    He also took a meaningful glance at the scene and saw that there was a line of constables standing next to him. All of them were holding long wooden sticks in their hands. Immediately, they lightly knocked them down and shouted, "Mighty!"


    Song Dabao''s face paled as he hurriedly said he did not dare to do so. He then glared fiercely at Song Xiangsi, gritting his teeth, "It''s you who beat Yiyi to death, I will not let you off."


    Song Xiangsi looked back coldly and suddenly smiled, "You will definitely die for your wrongdoings. Song Dabao, you better take care of yourself. If I find out that it was you who killed Bai Yiyi and framed me, then everything will be over for you!"


    After saying that, she mysteriously smiled and slowly got up. She saluted the county magistrate, turned around, and left with Meng Huanxuan.


    Song Dabao was so angry that his face turned red as he pointed at her back and cursed, "You little b * tch, you''re just like your mother. If you have the ability, go find her. You killed Bai Yiyi, I''ll see what you do then! "


    Although he was cursing, he was actually a bit flustered inside because he knew better than anyone how Bai Yi had died.


    Liu Qingping gave him a heavy look, then stood up and left.


    Seeing that Master Lin had left, Song Dabao immediately became anxious. He wanted to chase after him as he shouted, "Master Lin, you have to avenge me! You can''t leave, you have to capture that bitch Song Xiangsi! "


    The Grand Master shouted angrily, "Shut up!" The Old Master has just said that he will be promoted to the throne half a day later. "


    After saying that, he turned around and glanced at the Sixth Elder who was waiting for him on the side. With a wink, he left with the county magistrate.


    Song Dabao was anxious. He looked at the man covered in white cloth lying on the ground, and suddenly felt a sense of fear. He wanted to leave, but Lord Sixth stopped him.


    "You can''t leave until the case is solved."


    Song Dabao glared at her. Although he was not happy, seeing how tall the Sixth Master was and how his tendons and flesh were, he dared not to say anything after opening his mouth. He could only swing his sleeves and turn back, sighing as he thought hatefully, It''s best to let Song Xiangsi fall to her death on the way back!


    Old Lady Wang sat to one side, her heart beating like a drum.


    On the other side, Song Xiangsi and Meng Fangxuan left the yamen and discussed returning to the village.


    If he wanted to know what happened in the Song Family that night after they left, he would have to ask the neighbors. It wouldn''t be hard to find evidence if he wanted to know the entire process.


    The two of them rented a carriage from the county and immediately rushed to the Song Family. Coincidentally, they ran into Chen Ergou''s wife, Madame Li, returning from the fields. The two of them hurried over to ask.


    Madame Li was an honest person. Previously, she had seen the three of them living a pitiful life and had often helped them. Ever since she died and moved out with her younger brother and sister, she had never seen Song Xiangsi again.


    At this moment, seeing that she was waiting in front of his door, accompanied by a suave looking young master, he could not help but be startled. He quickly walked up and asked Song Xiangsi, "Little girl, what are you doing here? Come in quickly and sit for a while in this hot weather."


    Song Xiangsi smiled slightly as he followed Madame Li into the room. He told her everything that had happened, and finally, she could not help but ask, "Aunt, did you know what happened in the yard next door that night?"


    Madame Li frowned, sighing in her heart. She felt that Song Dabao was simply not a person, and actually dared to kidnap her own flesh and blood to sell.


    However, when she heard Song Xiangsi''s question, she pursed her lips, revealing a conflicted expression. She did not say anything.


    There was indeed a commotion in the yard next door, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    She was an honest farmer''s woman. She had always been obedient to the Song Family. She was scared and didn''t want to get into any trouble with them.


    If she were to say something today, the two of them would definitely not forgive her and come to her house to cause trouble. They would act like that kind of impudent people, but they would act like paste and not let go!


    Madame Li pursed her lips and looked somewhat awkwardly at Song Xiangsi, her face revealing an apologetic expression, "Little girl ¡­" I... I went to bed early that day and didn''t hear anything. "


    After saying that, she quickly lowered her head, feeling both guilty and helpless. Although she felt sympathy for Song Xiangsi and her three siblings, they weren''t relatives, so she couldn''t sacrifice the peace of her family to help them.


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly. Just from Mrs Li''s reaction, she could tell that she was lying, and that she definitely knew something.


    "Aunt, if you have any concerns, you can tell me. I''ll think of a way to resolve them. You only need to tell me what happened that night."

 C92

    Madame Li sighed. She looked at Song Xiangsi and then looked at the man beside her. "Little girl, I really don''t know anything." With that, she stood up and hurriedly said, "Your uncle is still in the ground. I have to send him water, you guys ¡­ "Let''s go back first."


    Song Xiangsi was somewhat anxious. She did not understand why Madame Li did not say anything even though she clearly knew. She stood up and wanted to give chase, but was stopped by Meng Fanxuan''s hand.


    He took out a silver ingot from his purse, looked at Madame Li, and slowly said, "Here is one hundred taels of silver. You only need to tell us what happened in the Song Family''s courtyard that day, and also come with us to testify that this silver is yours."


    Madame Li''s expression froze as she stared blankly at the silver ingot.


    A hundred silver coins, even if they were to spend it all their lives, they still wouldn''t be able to earn this much.


    He walked to the side and calmly sat down. Then he said, "With these 100 taels of silver, you can move out of the house. If you sell the house, you can go to another county to do some small business. When the time comes, the child will be studying in the provincial capital."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "In that case, you no longer need to worry about the Song Family''s people coming after you."


    Song Xiangsi did not understand, but he did.


    She had seen many people that chose to keep their mouths shut in order to protect themselves.


    Madame Li pursed her lips and slowly walked back to her seat. She felt a surge of excitement in her heart.


    How could Song Xiangsi not understand what Lady Li was worried about by now? However, she understood in her heart. After all, Madame Li had no relationship with them, and there was no need for her to risk everything to help them.


    But understanding didn''t mean she agreed. In order to not cause trouble, she could only watch as others were wronged and they might even be sent to jail. This was something she couldn''t do.


    "Aunt, you know what the lives of us siblings are like these past few years, and it seems that today''s scheme to give us a big treasure has really succeeded. Once I enter the prison, my little sister and brother will definitely be brought back by Grandma Wang, and they might even be sold to a rich family for ruining their lives."


    "You are a charitable person and have helped us a lot in the past few years. As long as you are willing to give me a certificate, you can leave with the money and don''t need to worry about them disturbing you. You have also helped me, and I believe that my mother will remember your kindness and protect your family."


    Madame Li''s heart thumped, and finally sighed, "Lovesick girl, you''re also a bitter person. To have such a father, such a suckling."


    This was totally forcing the siblings to a dead end.


    She shook her head, thinking as she spoke. "Your uncle and I had already gone to sleep that day, when we heard the sounds of fighting coming from next door, and then the sound of Bai Yi''s screams begging for mercy. Your father even swore that she was a fox spirit, a shameless bitch who tried to hook up with men."


    She shook her head and sighed, "What a sin, Bai Yi is screaming so miserably, your mother is also nagging at me, what are you talking about, Bai Yi is unruly, these days I sent Big Treasure away from home, I have to go out every day, come back in the evening, I probably went to have a private meeting with some wild men, this voice is intermittent, I can''t really hear it clearly, I think, since that day, we haven''t seen Bai Yi much."


    Song Dabao had a bad temper. He used to beat up your mother a lot. We thought it was just a normal fight, so we didn''t go over to take a look. Who would''ve thought that within a few days, she died?


    Song Xiangsi frowned and turned around to look at Meng Ling Xuan. She had already come up with an idea.


    It was most likely because he was giving away a great treasure that he was able to beat Bai Yiyi half to death when he found out that Bai Yiyi was meeting with a man outside. However, he didn''t expect that someone had actually died within a few days.


    He and old woman Wang were afraid, so they blamed it on her.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and said to Madame Li, "Aunt, I still have to trouble you with something. Can you come with me to the court and tell the county magistrate everything that you know?"


    Madame Li was a little hesitant, but when she thought of going to court, she didn''t dare to agree.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, and then took out a silver ingot from his purse, for a total of two hundred taels. He placed it on the table beside Madame Li and said solemnly, "Two hundred taels of silver is enough for you to buy a house in the county."


    Lady Li gritted her teeth and raised her head to look at Song Xiangsi before replying, "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    Song Xiangsi let out a sigh of relief before making up her mind with Meng Fanxuan. She brought Madame Li to the county town as soon as possible, and Meng Fanxuan went to investigate which man had personally met Bai Yiyi that night and bring him to the court.


    Time was limited. After Song Xiangsi left with Madame Li, Meng Liangxuan summoned all of the hidden guards who had followed them. They had to find that man within the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    On the other side, Song Xiangsi brought Madame Li to the county town. Along the way, Mrs Li''s heart was in turmoil as she tightly gripped her sleeves. Suddenly, she felt somewhat regretful. Her brows tightly knitted together, thinking that she shouldn''t have followed them.


    That was going to be a confrontation in the court, they, the honest people, would never even dare to think about it.


    Song Xiangsi rubbed her forehead and turned her head to look at her expression, immediately guessing what she was thinking. She pursed her lips, holding Lady Li''s hand and softly saying, "Aunt, you need not be afraid. As long as what you say in the court is the truth, the county magistrate will not do anything to you."


    "When I get rid of my grievances and have evidence that I sent a great treasure to kill Bai Yiyi, she will have to go to jail. If Old Lady Wang doesn''t dare to come to your house and cause trouble, then the money will be enough for you to live in the county. When that time comes, your family''s children will be able to study and get good results."


    Madame Li was initially a bit afraid, but after thinking of how this amount of money would allow her children to study in the county, she gritted her teeth and no longer felt nervous. She turned to look at Song Xiangsi with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say."


    "Yes." Song Xiangsi nodded. Then, as she was afraid Lady Li would make the decision to ruin the matter, she could not help but tell her, "You only need to speak the truth. You don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Madame Li was stunned, but still nodded in agreement.


    Half a day later, when Song Xiangsi brought Madame Li to the yamen, the county magistrate had already gone back to sleep. He sauntered up to the court and slapped the log on his chest before continuing his promotion.

 C93

    Madame Li was startled and immediately knelt to the ground with a thump. She trembled with fear and did not dare to say another word.


    Song Xiangsi looked back at her and patted her hand soothingly, "Aunt Li, don''t be afraid. Just tell me what you know."


    The county magistrate, who was in the main hall, spoke with a heavy tone, "My lady, do you have anything to say?"


    Madame Li nodded hesitantly. She looked at the dead body lying on the ground and pursed her lips before she repeated what she had told Song Xiangsi in full detail.


    At the side, Song Dabao''s face turned green, but before Madame Li could finish, he immediately jumped up and pointed at her, cursing loudly, "You shameless long-mouthed woman, you bastard, what nonsense are you spouting, when did I blush? Which ear of yours has any evidence!"


    Old Lady Wang also scolded, "You shameless bitch, stop slandering my son."


    Madame Li spoke in a low voice, but in the end, she simply pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Song Dabao''s face revealed a pleased expression. He immediately pointed at Song Xiangsi and Madame Li and said, "Lord, this woman in front of us must have accepted Song Xiangsi''s money, so she spoke up for her. How could the witnesses she brought count?"


    Liu Qingping frowned, then looked at Li Shi. "Little woman, is what he said true?" Do you have the money to take in Song Xiangsi and give her a fake proof? "


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, she frowned, "Your excellency, if I were to lie, I would be sentenced to jail. Aunty Li is just an ordinary family, how would she dare to lie?"


    When Madame Li heard that she was going to be sentenced to prison, she immediately became anxious and began to beg for her life, "My lord, please clear up, how could I dare to lie? I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can go find my husband. He heard the commotion that night. "


    Song Xiangsi also followed up, "If sire doesn''t believe me, you can ask the neighbors in the Song Family. Even if I can bribe one of them, I can''t possibly bribe everyone, right?"


    Song Dabao''s heart jumped, he knew that things were not going well, but he was really panicking now, and quickly said: "Master, I really did not make any mistakes, I usually love her too much, why would I hit her. If you don''t believe me, ask the others, they all know how good I usually treat her."


    Old Lady Wang quickly added, "That''s right, my son is too afraid of falling off Bai Yiyi and dying of hunger in his mouth. My son even cooked food for her, so why would he be willing to hit her?"


    The county magistrate frowned. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, a clear male voice was heard from outside.


    "Your son really does love you, so when he found out that she had a man outside, he beat her to death out of love and hatred."


    As the heart of the flower settled, Meng Ling Xuan''s figure appeared in the court. Behind him followed a handsome man with a handsome face.


    When Song Dabao saw him, he immediately jumped up, "It''s you!"


    When the man saw him, he was so frightened that he shrunk back and hid behind Meng Ling Xuan.


    Song Dabao seemed to have gone crazy. His eyes were completely red, and he charged forward without a care to hit anyone, "Bastard, I didn''t look for you, but you still dared to appear here. Today, I will kill you no matter what."


    "Silence!" Seeing the Old Master slapping the wood, a constable immediately rushed forward and pinned Song Dabao to the ground. He shouted: "Be more obedient, if you move again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Song Dabao seemed to have gone crazy. He wanted to rush up and beat them up, but only when the two constables rushed up did they manage to keep him under control.


    Meng Ling Xuan lightly pursed his lips, a hint of a sneer flashing across his eyes. He turned around and looked at the man with the white flour in his eyes and spoke in a faint voice.


    "If you don''t tell the truth now, are you waiting for him to kill you?"


    A man was obviously frightened as well. When he heard this, he quickly kneeled to the ground and hurriedly said, "Sir, please save me ¡­"


    He felt the veins on his forehead throbbing. How could these people look for trouble one after another, but seeing Meng Ling Xuan standing straight beside him, he didn''t dare to carelessly end this case. He could only patiently ask, "Why did you let me save you? Tell me the reason."


    The man looked timidly at Song Dabao, then kowtowed and said, "That night, Bai Yiyi came to find me. We talked for a while, then ¡­" "Then ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" Song Dabao roared in anger, and because of his anger, the veins on his neck bulged, "Bastard, shut up! "Shut up!"


    When Old Lady Wang saw Song Dabao like this, she was also frightened. She retreated two steps, her face pale, not daring to speak.


    The man took a deep breath and said, "We were in love, and we had nothing to do with each other. Song Dabao rushed out just as we were about to cut him down. I was scared and ran away, but he brought Bai Yi back."


    "I don''t know what happened next, but today there was news of Bai Yiyi''s death, and he''s been looking for me for the past few days. I''ve been hiding everywhere, and I''m really scared. My lord, he wants to kill someone!"


    As the man finished his sentence, he was so scared that he started crying. It looked like these past few days had been really hard on him.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. She did not expect Song Dabao, that coward, to dare kill someone one day.


    She coldly pursed her lips and sneered in her heart. He did not treasure such a good woman like the Lin Clan. Normally, she would beat him up or scold him, and she even tortured him to death.


    "Milord." She took a step forward and bowed towards the county magistrate. "Now that the matter has been made clear, Big Treasure killed Bai Yiyi because he loved and hated her, and because he was afraid, he ended up offending me. I opened up my shop and did business, but unexpectedly suffered such injustice."


    Song Dabao''s body trembled, and he was awakened from his rage. Realizing what had happened, his eyes widened, and he slumped down on the ground. He began to sob, and finally began to bawl.


    Although she was an ignorant village woman, she knew that right now, there was nothing she could do about it. However, her son was her son, and if her son was sentenced to death, then in the future, who would be able to give him old age?


    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became. She immediately rushed forward to cry out her grievances, "My lord, it''s all just Bai Yi''s fault. That slut is out there colluding with a man, my son didn''t do it on purpose. He only beat her up because he was angry. Master, please be merciful ¡ª"

 C94

    The Old Master frowned. He felt that this family was ridiculous. They had killed two of their wives in a row, and now they still wanted to blame it on their own daughters. It was simply outrageous.


    He waved his hand and could no longer be bothered to listen to what Lady Wang had to say. He shouted, "When your son killed two people, why didn''t he think that they would be innocent?!"


    "Song Dabao killed someone for a reason. Although there is a reason for this, death is not an issue and it''s hard to escape from death. After consideration, I decided to sentence Song Dabao to six months in prison and compensate Song Xiangsi with thirty silver taels, to make an example of this!"


    "Master is wise." Meng Ling Xuan smiled as he spoke. He gave Song Dabao a meaningful look and smiled at the county magistrate, "Song Dabao had killed his wife twice and even tried to blame it on his own daughter. He truly insulted the title of Elementary Scholar."


    The county magistrate was silent for a moment. He too felt the same way. Then he said in a low voice, "It''s just that I''ve humiliated you. I''ve given a special decree. Song Dabao''s title as an Elementary Scholar must be taken down. No more examinations will be held in this lifetime."


    "Retreat!"


    "Mighty..."


    The constables nearby immediately grabbed Song Dabao. Mrs. Wang was crying and making a ruckus, wanting to peel him off, but she was pushed to the ground.


    The Sixth Master looked at her, his eyes wide as he fiercely said, "If you dare to disturb us, we''ll capture you when the time comes!"


    Old Mrs. Wang was just an outsider, how could she dare to provoke this group of evil officials? She turned her head and pointed her spear straight at Song Xiangsi, shouting angrily, "You little b * tch, you really raised yourself for nothing! How dare you send your own father into the prison! Aren''t you afraid of retribution!"


    She spoke viciously, cursing and swearing.


    Song Xiangsi looked at her coldly and meaningfully. She then looked at the corpse behind her and said sinisterly, "Now that she has died by the hands of you two, two lives have been lost. Even if retribution has come, it would be the two of you who would suffer first."


    He didn''t want to waste any more time with this old woman, and so he left with Meng Duanxuan.


    Lady Li glanced at Old Lady Wang, shook her head and sighed before obediently following her out of the yamen.


    Old Lady Wang sat down on the ground and immediately began to wail with grief. "My son ¡­"


    When Song Xiangsi returned to the shop, it was already dusk. Although it was already sunset, the trio of Zhou Xiufang, A-Jiao, and A-Jiao did not leave. They waited in the shop until she returned and saw that she was fine, only then did they heave a sigh of relief.


    "Hurry up and get unlucky!" Zhou Xiufang came out with a bottle of rice water, sprinkling it around Song Xiangsi as she muttered, "Avoid disasters and seek refuge."


    Song Xiangsi felt a little helpless, but she knew that her master truly cared about her. She smiled and waited for Zhou Xiufang to finish sprinkling the water before holding her hand and walking inside.


    "Master, after I leave today, how''s the business?" She poured a cup of water each for herself and Meng Ling Xuan and sat on the soft chair. As she drank, she asked the question.


    Zhou Xiufang pursed her lips and turned to look A-Jiao and the others in the eye. She sighed. "Sigh ¡­" After they caused such a ruckus, a matter that should have been fine was ruined. After those people finished watching the commotion, they all followed and said ¡­ They said that the murderer opened a shop, so they didn''t dare to wear these clothes. "


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips. She already knew this was the result, but she was still unhappy.


    Initially, he had painstakingly prepared for this for a month and spent so much capital to achieve such an effect, but it had all been destroyed by Song Dabao and his mother.


    She sighed and patted Zhou Xiufang''s hand, saying softly, "It''s fine. As long as we persist on, we will have a chance to turn the situation around in the future."


    These words lacked confidence. It was as if he was comforting Zhou Xiufang, but also seemed to be comforting herself.


    Too many things had happened in the past few days. Song Xiangsi was truly tired. After asking a few more questions, she told Zhou Xiufang and the others to go home while she shut the shop and rushed back with Meng Ling Xuan.


    Along the way, Song Xiangsi did not look too good. When they arrived at the entrance of the academy, she forced herself to keep up her spirits, forcing a smile on her face to prevent her thoughts from leaking out.


    His younger brother and sister were all very happy, chattering about what they had met in the academy today.


    Song Xiangsi listened attentively as she watched the two adorable children play tricks in front of her. The dark clouds in her heart finally dissipated.


    Seeing that she was finally showing a slight smile on her face, Meng Ling Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. He went back to teach his younger brother and sister a set of fist techniques. Song Xiangsi had already prepared a meal for them.


    His younger brother and sister also rushed over to help prepare dinner. The family sat together happily, chatting and laughing as they ate. It was rather lively.


    At this moment, a series of hurried knocks came from the door, followed by Old Lady Wang''s scolding voice, "Damned girl, quickly open the door. You''re all inside having a nice meal, leaving an old woman like me at home eating veggies, you unfilial girl!"


    Song Xiangsi frowned as she put down her chopsticks with a "Pa ¡ª" sound. She pursed her lips and her expression was so dark that it seemed as if water was about to drip out of it.


    Song Xiaoxiao and Song Chengcheng looked at each other and put down their chopsticks silently. Their faces were tense as they looked toward the door.


    "You little b * tch, you actually took the money to give Madame Li as a false witness to send my son to prison. That''s your father, you''re not afraid of retribution."


    "Today, I will beat you to death. You don''t deserve to have the surname of our Song Family. The two children of our Song Family will definitely be led astray by you. Today, no matter what I say, I will take them away!"


    "I''ve told you, you unfilial daughter, my grandson and granddaughter will follow you. Sooner or later, you will teach them a lesson, teaching them to be unrecognizable and behaving like a slut!"


    Old Mrs. Wang''s sharp curses came to her ears from time to time. Song Xiangsi took a deep breath, stood up, walked to the door, and opened it with a "clang". She looked coldly at the old woman at the door and said in a low voice.


    "Just scream, it''s best if you call the entire village over. Let them know that your son not only killed my mother, but also his current daughter-in-law. They all know that Song Dabao was deprived of his Elementary Scholar title because he failed to frame their daughter."


    Old Lady Wang''s face stiffened, turning ashen. She pointed at Song Xiangsi''s nose and started cursing, "You shameless little b * tch, what are you saying? If you hadn''t framed your father, would you have been stripped of the title of Elementary Scholar and sent to jail? "

 C95

    Song Xiangsi stood under the eaves of the door, looking down at Old Lady Wang with arms folded. With a cold smile, she said, "Your son is too unrighteous. He even tried to frame me. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Do you think that''s not enough? Not only did he want the entire village to know that he did these things, he even kidnapped his own children and planned to sell them to a brothel."


    Old Lady Wang''s face turned even more unsightly. She unsteadily retreated two steps backward, her old eyes staring sinisterly at Song Xiangsi. In the end, she gritted her teeth and sat at the door to throw a tantrum.


    "Aiyo, hey, why do I have such a hard time? The little girl that I have painstakingly raised for more than ten years actually came up with a plan to send my father into prison, leaving an old woman like me to live in this world."


    "I really don''t want to live anymore!" It really is a black-hearted, stinky girl, eating and drinking by herself, and she actually doesn''t care about me, this old granny, I''m not going to live anymore! "


    She wailed at the door, drawing the villagers to a standstill.


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes swept across the surroundings heavily, then coldly looked at Old Lady Wang who was lying on the ground, "What do you want!?"


    He glared viciously at Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao who slowly walked out and said sternly, "Although I don''t have a son now, I still have a grandson and granddaughter. You damned girl, you have no conscience, I don''t care, but my granddaughter will definitely follow me back to the Song Family."


    Song Xiangsi''s expression immediately darkened. A dark fog shrouded her beautiful eyes, as if there was a storm. "Since we''ve already split up, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t even think about such things!"


    Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao also clenched their fists. Their faces were tight as they coldly looked at the old woman who was spouting nonsense. They also opened their mouths. "We will not go back with you!"


    "We''ll go wherever Big Sis goes in the future. If you don''t want us to have the surname Song, then we''ll change our surname. We''ll follow Mother with the surname Lin."


    "You!" "You heartless bastards really ate all of our Song Family''s food for nothing. If you knew that I would have strangled you all to death years ago, you might as well have raised a dog. You would have known to look after the family when you grew up!"


    She spoke angrily, her eyes looking as if they were filled with venom.


    Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao felt a little frightened, and could not help but take two steps back.


    Song Xiangsi frowned as her expression turned cold, "What a pity. You didn''t strangle us that year, but you can treat it as if we''re already dead. Just don''t bother us in the future!"


    After saying that, she lifted her hand and slammed the door shut. She took a deep breath, turned around and quickly returned to the living room. She picked up her chopsticks and took two mouthfuls of rice and said solemnly, "Cheng, Xiaoxiao, come and eat, ignore that crazy guy."


    Old Lady Wang was so angry that her nose was covered in dust. She sat on the ground and rolled on the floor, crying and complaining that she had raised an ingrate. After crying for half a day and not a single sound, she finally confirmed that Song Xiangsi was too lazy to bother with her.


    She gritted her teeth, stood up from the ground, patted off the dust on her body, and pointed at the door while cursing, "Damn brat, you can run now, but you can''t run away from the temple. You still want to open the door and do business? Tomorrow, I will go to the county and stir up some trouble. I will say that you are an unfilial daughter, and sent your own father to prison.


    After saying that, she spat out another mouthful of disgusting phlegm towards the door before leaving while cursing.


    "Pa ¡ª ¡ª" Song Xiangsi threw her chopsticks on the table, stood up and returned to the study.


    She slumped behind the desk, her eyes unfocused, her mind a mess.


    Old Lady Wang was right. She was still open for business in the county. If she really wanted to cause trouble, it would definitely affect the store''s business.


    As of now, the business of the Regeneration Pavilion was not doing well, and they had yet to start making profits. After the events of the past few days, the sales volume had already plummeted. If Old Lady Wang really wanted to make a few more rounds, she would probably close her doors.


    Of course, what she was most worried about was still Old Lady Wang causing trouble in her younger brother and sister''s school. Old Lady Wang was their previous day after all. If she forced Teacher Shi to release her, she would definitely be able to take her away.


    She would not believe that the old woman had suddenly turned sexually and decided to treat her grandchildren well.


    He probably felt that his son had no hope, so he decided to sell his grandson first to get some pension money.


    Thinking of this, her mood became even more dejected. She sat on the chair and let out a long sigh as she stared blankly at the ceiling.


    When Meng Fanxuan pushed open the door and walked in, he saw Song Xiangsi sitting alone on a chair. Her gaze was dull. She looked lonely and lonely, causing his heart to tighten.


    He pursed his lips before walking into the room.


    "What''s wrong? Are you worried that Old Lady Wang will cause trouble in the shop? " He walked to Song Xiangsi''s side and sat down. Holding her small hand, he placed it in his palm and gently caressed it.


    Her small hand was ice-cold, so cold that it made his heart ache.


    Song Xiangsi turned around and glanced at Meng Ling Xuan. Seeing the worry on his face and the affection in his eyes, he suddenly felt his eyes become extremely sore. Warm liquid slowly flowed out from his eyes.


    She was afraid that others would see her tears and also afraid that others would see her weakness. She threw her head into Meng Jingxuan''s arms, covering her face as she silently cried. She muttered, "Am I very useless ¡­"


    Meng Fangxuan could feel her delicate shoulders trembling slightly. He could not help but sigh in his heart.


    The matters of the Song Family were a mess. No one really cared about who got involved, especially Song Dabao and his mother. They were not worthy of being a father or a grandmother.


    He shook his head and rubbed Song Xiangsi''s soft hair with one hand. His chin was placed on her head as he gently rubbed it, attempting to give her some comfort. He slightly squinted his eyes as a fierce light flashed across his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will be with you in the future." His voice was light, echoing around the room.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart warmed up. It was just a simple sentence, but it was as if a hot spring had been poured into her, instantly dispelling the coldness in her heart. After a long while, she sniffed with her nose and mumbled with her childish voice, "Mmm, I believe you."


    Meng Ling Xuan lowered his head to look at her. Although he could only see the top of her head, he could still imagine her charming face looking as if it was on the verge of tearing up.


    For her sake, he had to protect her.

 C96

    Old Mrs. Wang''s thoughts were just as Song Xiangsi had guessed. She had initially thought that her son had entered the prison, but now that she could no longer rely on him and Song Xiangsi was a powerful character, she could no longer hold back.


    He wanted to bring Song Chen and Song Xiaoxiao back, then find a rich family and sell them off. He didn''t expect that Song Xiangsi was even more vicious than she had imagined, and wouldn''t let them go.


    Along the way, Old Lady Wang kept cursing.


    "You''re really an ungrateful, ungrateful little girl, don''t even think about it if I don''t feel well. In the future, I''ll come to your shop every day and see how you do business."


    "Little hoof is the same as that bitch''s mother. I''m so angry!"


    "And those two little ones, they are also heartless bastards. I should have strangled them all those years ago."


    She was cursing furiously when she suddenly felt someone kicking her in the back. Just as she was about to turn around to look, she felt her vision go black as the cloth bag wrapped around her.


    It was followed by an earth-shattering beating, which came from where she was in pain. The old woman cried out, begging for mercy, begging for help. She was scared, and she was in so much pain that she died quickly.


    In the end, when those people finally stopped, it was as if her entire body was being crushed by a car.


    Suddenly, the cloth bag on her body was opened by someone. Old Mrs. Wang was beaten black and blue. She opened her mouth to curse, but felt a chill on her neck. A dagger was placed on her.


    She was scared to the point that she peed, her pants were all wet as she begged for mercy, "Please spare me, she''s just a village woman. If you don''t have money, don''t kill me!"


    That person covered his face and his expression could not be seen, but the shiny blade on his neck scared her so much that she did not even dare look at him. She could only hear his eerie voice clearly echoing within the forest.


    "Let me tell you, Song Xiangsi is under the protection of our master. If you dare to go into her shop again, I''ll kill you. Do you believe me?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the dagger drew a few more lines of blood on Old Lady Wang''s neck.


    The old woman was so frightened that she quickly replied, "I know! I don''t dare to cause any more trouble. Not only that, I also burn incense at home every day. I hope that her shop will prosper.


    The masked man coldly snorted and said in a deep voice, "You better keep your word. Otherwise, if I find out that you went to make trouble again, I can kill you at any time. You better not play any tricks."


    Old Lady Wang quickly nodded her head. She was so scared that she couldn''t stop crying. "I didn''t dare to lie to you, how could I dare?"


    She still wanted to beg for forgiveness, but she felt her neck lighten. The dagger had already left. When she turned around, she did not see anyone.


    Ah!


    She cried out in alarm, thinking that she had met a ghost. She was even more afraid that the ghosts of the Lin Clan would return and seek her life for her daughter.


    "Help ¡ª ¡ª Help ¡ª ¡ª"


    Lady Wang was scared out of her wits, rolling towards the Song Family as if she had been chased by a ghost.


    Of course, Song Xiangsi did not know about all of this. The next day, when she went to the store, she was still worried that Lady Wang would come back again and cause trouble.


    However, the morning passed and she could not help but feel relieved when she did not see Old Lady Wang.


    The misunderstanding from yesterday had already been cleared up, and the magistrate had passed her judgement. She was wrongly accused, so her business gradually returned to normal. Over the next few days, she also sold a few sets of clothes.


    Song Xiangsi was worried for a few days, but when she realized that old woman Wang was really not coming to make trouble, she finally felt completely relieved. She then went with Meng Ling Xuan to find a new school for her younger brother and sister in the county city.


    On the day of the move, Song Xiangsi had also given Zhou Xiufang and the other two a holiday, so they did not need to go to work.


    His younger brother and sister were also very happy when they arrived at the county. They felt that they wouldn''t need to travel so far in the future.


    They rearranged the courtyard behind the Gui Rui Pavilion, cleaned up the house, and cleaned up the kitchen before living there just like that.


    That afternoon, Song Xiangsi specifically went to the butcher''s shop to cut two catties of meat, bought a chicken, cooked a big table full of dishes, and excitedly squeezed out some juice.


    Song Xiangsi was truly happy. Ever since she had reincarnated, only these few people had accompanied her. Whether it was through hardships or blessings, they had never left her side.


    This was also the first time she felt the happiness of being trusted and protected by others. As the business in the store gradually improved, she felt that there was hope.


    The four of them had eaten their fill and were lying together in the yard looking at the stars.


    Meng Ling Xuan had specially made two swings for Xiao Xiao and her, one big and one small. There was a soft feather cushion on top of it, and it was as comfortable as one could imagine lying on top of it and looking at the stars.


    As for him and Song Cheng, they were sitting on a big rock in the yard, looking up at the moon. The four of them chatted nonchalantly, and occasionally, Song Cheng and Song Xiao would exchange a few words with each other.


    Song Xiangsi was overjoyed. His heart was filled with happiness. He could only hope that his future days would be smooth sailing and that the people around him would never leave. How great would that be?


    As the days passed, everything went back on track. Gui Rui Pavilion had also prepared a second exhibition show and collaborated with the Orchid Garden to release the first batch of dancing dress. They immediately received unanimous praise and sales soared.


    Song Xiangsi and the three embroidery ladies were so busy that their feet almost touched the ground. They wished that they could split themselves into two people to use. There were too many orders, and they were almost unable to keep up.


    She was even beginning to consider increasing the scale and inviting two embroidery ladies over.


    On this day, the custom-made second batch of dancing dress from the Orchid Court Workshop had already been prepared. Song Xiangsi was waiting for someone to come and get it as she prepared the new design for the third season.


    Usually, it was the Orchid Pavilion''s attendants who came to pick up their clothes. They never expected that Liu Niang would come in person today. When A-Jiao came to call her over, Song Xiangsi had just finished drawing the blueprint and was sipping cold tea twice, preparing to rest for a while.


    By now, A-Jiao and Lian''er had already gotten used to the shop''s variety. Basically, all she needed to do was draw blueprints at the back of the store and set up some sort of show.


    Hearing that Liu Niang had come personally, she had some experience. After a moment of silence, she tidied up the things on the table and smiled, "Let her come in and talk."

 C97

    Lady Liu came quickly. As soon as she came in, she looked at the decorations inside. Her eyes rolled around, revealing some shrewd calculations.


    "Hehe, you and I have worked together for so long. This is the first time I''ve come to your yard. The decorations aren''t bad, and with this cushion, it''s really comfortable to sit on." She smiled as she sat down and reached out to pinch the cushion under her.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips into a smile as well. They were sitting on the spring sofa that she had brought from home, but she did not correct them when Liu Niang said this. She raised her hand to pour someone a cup of cold tea and said with a smile:


    "I actually customized this from a furniture store. If Lady Liu likes it, you can also customize this too. My cooking is not bad."


    She did her best to advertise the store, thinking that there was even a share of her commission in it.


    Finally, he leisurely brought a cup of cold tea in front of Lady Liu, "This is my own brewed scented tea. Summer is the best time to relieve the heat. Try it."


    She raised her teacup and took a sip, her eyes lighting up. After taking another big gulp, she put it down and looked towards Song Xiangsi, chuckling, "Sister Xiangsi, I''ll be honest with you. I''ve come to find you for a reason today."


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. Although she had already guessed something, she still asked, "Oh? I wonder what business do you have with me, Liu Niang? "


    Liu Niang''s smile became even wider as she began to beat around the bush, "I heard that ever since you set up that show, the business in the store has improved a lot?"


    Song Xiangsi took a small sip of her tea before replying indifferently, "Yes."


    Then he no longer said anything. He raised his eyes and quietly looked at Liu Niang, waiting for her to continue.


    Her eyes were extremely beautiful, especially her pitch-black pupils. If they were deep in an ancient well, without the slightest ripple or ripple, it would give off a mysterious feeling, as if she could see through everything.


    After a while, she calmed down and smiled: "You see, your business is getting better now, and you can get more money. But then again, I saw that you didn''t have any business at that time, so I gave you all the dancers for forty percent of the rent. Since your business is getting better now, look at the price, we should get back to normal."


    "Bang!"


    Song Xiangsi slowly placed the cup in her hand on the table, and made a soft sound as she looked at Liu Niang with a smile that was not a smile, "If I''m not mistaken, the first batch of dancing clothes we sent over should have brought a big profit to Lan Ting Workshop."


    She had already guessed that it was not a good thing for Liu Niang to come today.


    Lady Liu pursed her lips and the smile on her face was somewhat cold. "It is indeed like that, but ¡­" "It''s not comparable to your clothing shop. My business is only making a tiny bit of profit, it''s not comparable to yours."


    She thought for a moment, then slowly said, "Of course, since we''ve been working together for so long, we can be considered friends. I can keep the rental price of the dancers unchanged, but for the clothes you took from here, you have to let me take 20%."


    "He--" Song Xiangsi also laughed softly, but her smile was a little cold. There was no warmth, only a hint of ridicule. She looked up with a smile that was not a smile at Lady Liu, "Twenty percent? "You''re not joking with me, are you?"


    This is a very lucrative business. My clothing shop is only a small business, every set of clothes has its own ingredients and money, and also the embroidery lady''s wages, there is not much to earn. If I were to let you two take twenty percent of the profits, then I would lose money.


    As she finished speaking, she mimicked Liu Niang''s actions. She covered her lips with one hand and chuckled. Her expression was relaxed, and it did not seem like she was angry, but more like she was joking.


    She pursed her lips and said with a frown: "I''m not joking, I''m serious. Think about it carefully, if you let me earn twenty percent of the profit, I can still get into the dancing dress from you, and that would be a big order. If you count it this way, you won''t lose out."


    In the end, she shook her head and sighed softly, "Lady Liu, you know that it is not easy to open this clothing shop. If it is possible, I would like to let you have 20% of it, but there is no such deal in this world. If you are unwilling, we can also end the cooperation."


    "Humph ¡ª" Liu Niang snorted lightly, stood up and was too lazy to continue being polite with her. "To tell you the truth, even if you wanted to let me have 20% today, I don''t want to give you the order anymore. I''ve already agreed to cooperate with our Lan Ting shop, and they already gave me 50% of the profits. If you can do that, then I will continue to work with you.


    Saying that, she lowered her head and looked down at Song Xiangsi, sneering, "But you have to think carefully, once you stop working with me, you will never be able to hire a dancer from me again. Not only that, you will lose most of the orders in Li An City."


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips before smiling. However, there was no trace of warmth in her smile. She raised her hand and slowly poured herself a cup of cold tea before speaking slowly, "This tea is indeed good tea. Unfortunately, I sent the wrong person."


    Lady Liu''s breathing stagnated and she gritted her teeth. She stared coldly at Song Xiangsi and said in a heavy voice, "Don''t regret it!"


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and smiled, not saying another word.


    Liu Niang turned around and left. She did not even take away the second batch of dancing dress. There was still anger on her face.


    Lian''er brought in the dessert. She looked at it with suspicion and muttered: "Why are you leaving? "He didn''t even take his clothes."


    Song Xiangsi shrugged with a relaxed smile. "Put the clothes away. She won''t take them."


    Lian''er was astonished. She opened her mouth to ask something, but in the end, she didn''t ask anything and just replied and left.


    When Song Xiangsi was the only one left in the room, the relaxed expression on her face also disappeared. Taking in a deep breath, worry appeared on her face.


    Now that he had completely broken off all relations with Lady Liu, when Lan Ting withdrew the order, it would definitely bring all the people who were on good terms with Lady Liu and would no longer customize clothes from her.


    In the future, it would be difficult for him to find his way.


    However, if she were to agree to Lady Liu''s request just like that, she might not dare to disobey it in the future. She might even make even more excessive requests in the future. Only then would the reputation of the Gui Rui Pavilion be ruined.

 C98

    Song Xiangsi smiled bitterly. Although she was worried, she did not dare to show it on her face. She carried on with what she was doing as per usual.


    When Meng Fanxuan returned, he heard Lotus mention that Liu came today. He nodded and didn''t say anything, instead going out to find Ender at night to ask him about the situation of Li An''s other teaching department.


    Over the next few days, just as Song Xiangsi had expected, the orders for the Lan Ting Workshop were withdrawn along with the loss of a large number of customers. These people were all rich people in Li An city, and most of them were more or less close to Lady Liu.


    The order suddenly decreased, and the three embroidery ladies had less activity and more free time. Especially Song Xiangsi, who sat behind the counter every day, wondering how she could move the sales up again.


    The show would no longer work. After all, Liu Niang had spoken harshly before. She would not be able to find any dancers to help her in the future at the Lan Ting Workshop.


    She let out a long sigh and absently fiddled with the abacus in her hand.


    At this time, two women walked into the shop. They were wearing luxurious clothing and wore golden hairpins, but they did not have the temperament of a rich lady. The two invited each other to walk in together and casually picked them up.


    Ah!


    The people in the shop who were picking out clothes were all shocked. They turned around and looked at the two people. Even Song Xiangsi immediately returned to her senses. She did not know what had happened and quickly ran over.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    When one of the women saw her coming over, she immediately threw her clothes on top of Song Xiangsi''s body. With a sharp voice, she scolded, "You black-hearted girl, you actually dared to use such clothes to harm us!"


    Song Xiangsi was completely confused by the scolding. With a frown, he turned the dress in his hands over and over to take a closer look, but he did not find anything amiss.


    She stretched out her arm and saw that her fair skin was now covered with spots of red rash. Her tears also fell as she cried, "Look for yourself and see what your clothes are made of. I was just testing them out on myself to see if they actually gave me a rash just by touching a little bit of it."


    Another lady followed suit and started shouting, as if she was afraid that no one else would hear. "Aiyo, how can this be? What should we do? A field of red is quite scary."


    When the others heard this, they quickly came over to take a look. They were all startled to see that the woman''s hand was covered in dense red ideas.


    "This... What''s going on? " Someone asked curiously.


    The lady immediately twitched her mouth and said, "Sisters, stop touching these clothes. Quickly put them down, their house is a dark shop, I don''t know what kind of material they use. I just randomly tried it, and it actually gave me a rash. How scary!"


    "What the hell is with you? How dare you cause a rash!" The other lady immediately shouted at Song Xiangsi in righteous indignation.


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly, unable to react for a moment. "This ¡­"


    She didn''t understand why she would suddenly get a rash.


    All the fabrics in the Gui Rui Pavilion were purchased from regular shops, so logically, there shouldn''t be such a flaw.


    She pursed her lips and tried to explain, "Listen to me first. There might be a misunderstanding. It might not be a problem with our clothes."


    When the woman heard him, she immediately refused to let him go and pointed at her while shouting sarcastically, "What do you mean by this? And blame us for touching your clothes with our own hands, for our rash. "


    "Oh god, what should I do? This black-hearted shop, I don''t know what kind of cloth they use to actually make me grow a rash. What should I do if my face is ruined!"


    When the surrounding women heard that their faces would be disfigured, they were so frightened that their beautiful faces turned pale. They hurriedly moved far away, and regardless of whether what the woman said was true or not, they did not dare to touch those clothes again.


    There were also quite a number of people who were flustered and exasperated as they tried to find a theory from Song Xiangsi, "Hey, Lady Boss, how can you open a store and do such disheartening things?"


    "That''s right. We came here to buy clothes. Isn''t it all for the sake of being beautiful and well-dressed?" The origin of your clothes is unknown. If you wear it, it will even cause a rash and damage your face. What kind of heart are you wearing? " The other woman followed suit with a look of lingering fear.


    Although the others did not criticize him in front of Song Xiangsi, they started to discuss with the people beside them. They looked at Song Xiangsi with looks of contempt.


    The interior of the store was noisy and filled with people.


    In the back, A-Jiao and Lian''er hurried out. They didn''t know what was going on, but they stood there anxiously, explaining over and over again. The materials in their store were all purchased from regular stores.


    However, the two women were determined not to let it go. Seeing Lian''er and A-Jiao being so easily bullied, they became even more arrogant.


    Song Xiangsi frowned. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she still took a step forward and placed Lian Lian and A-Jiao behind her.


    "Madame, if you are going to talk about evidence, why do you insist that you are wearing our store''s clothes and that there is a rash? What if you are eating something wrong?"


    The Madam spat and almost poked Song Xiangsi''s face, "You black heart, stop speaking nonsense. I was still fine just now, but after circling you and trying on a piece of clothing, I found a red rash. If it''s not due to your clothes, what else can it be?"


    The other woman also quickly spoke up for her. She took a step forward and actually wanted to make a move, "A black-hearted merchant like you only wants to harm us and earn our money. I will definitely not tolerate you. I must teach you a lesson so that more people will be cheated!"


    With that, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to hit Song Xiangsi in the face, but she did not expect that before she could extend her hand, she was kicked to the door.


    Immediately after, a tall figure appeared in front of Song Xiangsi. With a stern expression and a serious gaze, he looked at the lady, "We still don''t know who is the black-hearted girl. However, if you dare to touch her, I''ll make you wish you were dead!"


    Looking at the man''s wide and steady back, Song Xiangsi took a deep breath. Her heart finally calmed down.


    As for the woman with the red rash, when she saw that her companion had actually been sent flying by someone, after the initial shock, she felt extremely furious.

 C99

    The woman walked up and rolled up her sleeves, allowing everyone to see the red rash on it. She shouted, "Everyone take a look, it''s really incredible. I don''t know what material is used in this black-hearted shop to make me red with, to actually beat someone up here. This is too preposterous."


    The other woman didn''t even get up and just sat on the ground, crying and patting her legs. "I''m going to beat someone up! I''m going to die!"


    Song Xiangsi felt a headache coming on as she pursed her lips, "How about this, regardless of whether this rash is caused by our store''s clothes or not. I''ll bring you guys to the doctor''s house and have a good look. I''ll pay the medical fees, alright?"


    The woman rolled her eyes. A guilty feeling flashed in her eyes, but she refused to go.


    "I don''t want to go to the doctor''s house. I want you to explain to me why I got a red rash when I wore your clothes in this shop!"


    The other woman also quickly said, "Yes! "Don''t try to beat around the bush. Today you have to give us an explanation."


    Song Xiangsi frowned. She really did not understand what kind of benefits it would bring to these two people. She thought to herself that they might cause trouble for money, so she decided to spend some money to get rid of them.


    He raised his hand to stop her, then pulled her behind him. He turned to look at the two women and said with a heavy gaze, "You said that you''ve tried out the clothes in our store, and that''s why you have a red rash, right?"


    The woman rolled up her sleeves. Her heart was a little flustered by his gaze, and she shrank back. "Mm ¡­" Yes, I was all right when I came in, but I tried a dress here and got a rash. "


    Meng Fanxuan''s gaze swept the area before finally coming to rest on the red rash on her hand. His lips curved upwards as he let out a sneer in a low voice.


    "You did appear in the shop, but ¡­" But it''s not a rash. " His words were resolute and decisive.


    The woman''s heart jumped, and she immediately retorted, shouting excitedly: "You''re lying! So many people had seen it. If this wasn''t a rash, then what was it? It''s broad daylight. Don''t tell me you want to lie without opening your eyes! "


    Meng Ling Xuan smirked coldly, turned his head and whispered to Song Xiangsi. He then patted her hand soothingly.


    Song Xiangsi''s expression changed slightly. She looked meaningfully at the woman, pursed her lips, then turned around and entered the inner courtyard.


    She turned her head and looked at her companions, took a deep breath, and cursed, "I''m too lazy to tell you guys anymore. My rash still needs to be quickly treated, or else it wouldn''t be good to disfigure it."


    After saying that, she twisted her waist, intending to turn around and leave. The other woman also stopped pretending on the ground. She quickly got up and ran to her side to support her. She did not forget to shout out loud.


    "We can''t afford to offend this black-hearted store. Elder sister, I''ll accompany you to the infirmary right now. I''ll never come here again to buy anything."


    The others also wanted to leave as well. They all thought to themselves that they wouldn''t dare to come back to this shop to buy clothes in the future.


    The two women hurriedly wanted to leave, but Meng Liangxuan''s footsteps suddenly changed. He walked in front of them and stopped them, stopping them. There was a slight smile on his face, but that smile was not there.


    "Since your rash is caused by our store''s clothes, we naturally cannot sit by and do nothing. If you are not recovered today, I will not let you go."


    Her heart was beating fast, but she still had to bite the bullet and shout at him, "You black heart, how could I dare you to treat me? Maybe I''ll take you somewhere at that time, even if you want to kill me, I don''t dare to believe you."


    A woman pouted and quickly added, "That''s right, elder sister, they are really too scary. Let''s leave quickly."


    "Halt!" A-Jiao and Lian''er quickly came to their senses as well. They were people that Meng Huixuan had called over, and they''d seen all sorts of scenes before. Naturally, they could tell at a glance that there was something going on between these two women.


    "If you don''t figure out how you got that rash today, don''t even think about leaving. Then, wouldn''t our store suffer this injustice?"


    The two of them blocked the door, preventing the two women from leaving, "You can rest assured, there are so many people here watching. We don''t dare to do anything to you, we just want to find out why there''s a rash."


    They both knew clearly in their hearts that if they let these two women leave today, their shop would never be able to get rid of them again.


    The faces of the two women were somewhat stiff. They looked at each other with a dejected look on their faces. "I ¡­" I... I don''t want you to be in charge, okay? The rash on my body is still in urgent need of treatment.


    Lian''er and A-Jiao blocked his way. No matter what they said, they refused to let him go.


    The two women became anxious and quickly shouted, "This is really incredible. They want to imprison us here in broad daylight. Are there any laws? Everyone, help us!"


    Immediately, someone stood out to criticize them, "I say, you store owners used bad materials and got a rash, but now you still don''t want them to go treat him. What are you doing? You''re just letting them ruin your appearance."


    "That''s right, you just want to be the domineering one. If you want to bully people, then you''ll have to face a lawsuit."


    The surrounding people discussed animatedly, pointing at the three people in the shop.


    A-Jiao and Lian''er looked at each other. They both looked somewhat awkwardly at Meng Ling Xuan, unsure as to whether they should stop him or not.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a sneer, "Things haven''t been decided yet, and you guys are still slandering us when the time comes for us to get sued. It''s hard to say."


    With that, he just stood there, tall and straight. Although he didn''t say anything, the aura around him forced others to not dare to speak.


    Although they were nosy, they did not want to be involved in a lawsuit over these two women.


    When the two women saw that the people beside them didn''t want to help them anymore, their faces turned pale and their hearts started to panic.


    "This ¡­"


    The rash and the other woman hurriedly said, "Perhaps I really made a mistake. The rash on my body is not because of your clothes, but because I ate something bad."


    She giggled, her expression cracking.


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow, but sneered, "How can you say that? Since it was a problem in our shop, we naturally have to be responsible for it to the end. "

 C100

    At this moment, Song Xiangsi also slowly walked out from the backyard. In her hands was a water basin with a pure white handkerchief tied to it. She also smiled, "That''s right. If this were to spread out, how irresponsible would you be?"


    With that, she stood to the side with water in her hands, looking at the woman with a slight smile. "Madam, I''ve also learned some medical knowledge when I was young, so I know how to handle these kinds of problems. How about I help you deal with the rash first, then we can go to the doctor''s house?"


    The woman''s expression changed and she immediately wanted to shake her head in refusal. If Song Xiangsi really discovered the secret of the rash, then everything would be over.


    Song Xiangsi did not give her the chance to go back on her words. Smiling, she stepped forward and directly grabbed her hand and pressed it into the water basin.


    AHH!


    The other woman was also frightened. She rushed to help, but was stopped by Lian''er and A-Jiao. They giggled as they looked at her. "Aunt, don''t be afraid. Our boss is helping her deal with her injuries."


    "No way, no way!" The woman was propped up on her left and right, staring blankly at Song Xiangsi as she wiped the handkerchief on the woman''s rash. The rash that looked so red that it was shocking, when it came into contact with the water, was melted just like that.


    There were traces of red on the pure-white handkerchief.


    Those who had come to watch the commotion also followed. They were astonished to see that the rash on the woman''s hand had been washed away by the water.


    "What''s going on? Can this water cure a rash? "


    The others also looked forward, but some of them were smarter. They reacted in an instant and pointed the matter out, "How is this a rash? It''s clearly this woman." "I don''t know what kind of paint he took and put on his hands to light up the red dots."


    The crowd went into an uproar. So that''s how it was.


    The woman''s face was deathly pale, and she fell limply to the ground. She blankly looked at the white flowers on her hands, and her face was filled with dejection.


    The other lady who had been propped up also knew that the matter had been exposed. Her face was pale and ashen, completely ashen.


    Song Xiangsi threw the handkerchief in his hand and looked coldly at the two of them, "You and I have no enmity with each other, why are you accusing us wrongly?"


    The two women gritted their teeth and rolled their eyes. They could only nod and say, "We ¡­ "We ¡­"


    They did not dare to reveal the identity of the person behind them, and could only leave it up to him to speak timidly. "It''s all our fault," they said. "Considering how much business you do in this shop, you must have made quite a bit of money, so you''re here to extort some money."


    "Miss ¡­" "Miss, we really know our wrongs. Please don''t send us to see the officials. We were forced to do so because we had to support our families. We were forced to do so because of helplessness." The aggressive attitude of the two immediately softened as they knelt on the ground and begged.


    The others were also sighing. They never thought that these two people would be swindlers who came to extort money. The onlookers felt embarrassed when they thought that they still had to fight for these two''s injustice.


    "You two are the real unscrupulous ones, right? How did he offend you when he opened his shop, and the money he earned was also not yours. What''s there to be jealous about? Why should I be blackmailed by you!?" The spectator who had been indignantly criticizing Song Xiangsi and the others felt embarrassed and stood up to point at the two women and scold them.


    The two women gritted their teeth but they did not scold Song Xiangsi back in the end. They only begged Song Xiangsi, "Lady, please do me a favor. I really can''t be sent to the yamen. Please, for the sake of my family, let me go this time."


    Song Xiangsi looked at her coldly. With a grim gaze and a mocking smile, she said, "Let you go? But have you ever thought about how our Pu Zi''s reputation would be completely ruined if you really throw your dirty water on me today? Then, how will my family, and all of the brocades in my shop, be able to support me? "


    The woman opened her mouth and was rendered speechless by Song Xiangsi. She could only cry out of anger.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and tugged on Song Xiangsi''s sleeve, hinting her to be patient. Then, he turned around and looked at the two women. A bright light flashed across his eyes.


    Since all of you have realized your wrongs, then explain this matter clearly in front of everyone and we will not pursue this matter any further. However, if you dare to do this kind of extortion thing again in the future, we will bring this matter to the yamen. With so many people here witnessing it, you will not be able to deny it no matter how much time passes.


    The two women looked at each other. Although they felt bitter, they still agreed without hesitation, saying that they would never do such a thing again.


    He stood up again and explained everything to the crowd with great regret. It was all their fault. The materials in the shop were still in good condition, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Meng Fanxuan nodded, then let them go.


    The others who were watching saw that there was nothing left to watch so they all left as well. As they walked, they were also talking about how there really were all sorts of people in this world, and they actually poured dirty water into someone else''s store in broad daylight. If it wasn''t for the shopkeeper''s intelligence, they would have been fooled by these two.


    It was even more lamentable that Song Xiangsi was able to repay the kindness with kindness. She spared the two of them, even admonishing them not to do such things in the future. Both of them praised her as a good person.


    Song Xiangsi watched as the two women left. She narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan. With some doubt, she asked, "Why did you let them go?"


    His voice was soft, but was also cold. "If we just sent them to the government, they would at most be beaten to death, and we''ll never know who the person behind them is."


    Song Xiangsi suddenly thought of something. He could not help but break out in a cold sweat. He looked at Meng Ling Xuan in astonishment and said in disbelief, "You''re saying that what happened today was deliberately instigated by someone?"


    Meng Fangxuan nodded his head and gently rubbed his palm with his thumb. "That person is in the dark. If I don''t find her, I might have to do something bad in the future."


    After saying that, he turned to Lian''er and A-Jiao and instructed them, "The two of you, guard the shop well. Xiangsi and I will be out for a while."


    Lian''er and A-Jiao both knew how serious the situation was and quickly replied, "Rest assured, young master. We''ll definitely keep an eye out for them."

 C101

    Meng Fangxuan nodded, directly grabbing Song Xiangsi''s hand and walking to the back of the courtyard. When they reached the wall, he grabbed her by the waist and leaped over the wall.


    Song Xiangsi did not quite understand. As she followed him, just as she was about to ask, she saw two women sneaking around the corner.


    She pursed her lips. In her heart, she already understood what was going on. Calmly, she followed behind the two, quietly following them.


    The two women walked in circles through several alleys and arrived at a yard door.


    From the looks of it, there were even two red lanterns hanging at the entrance, just like the ones on the other side.


    The two women looked around to make sure that there was no one around before they knocked on the door. Then, a servant walked up to open the door, and a few of them sneakily went up to greet him.


    Meng Ling Xuan also turned his head to look Song Xiangsi in the eye, motioning for her to be quiet. Then, his body moved. In the blink of an eye, the two of them appeared on the rooftop.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart skipped a beat. She felt that this scene was very similar to the one she saw in the Wuxia novels. She could not help but feel excited, but she did not dare to make any big movements, afraid of disturbing the people inside.


    She pursed her lips and removed a tile with a familiar movement, looking through the cracks.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and gave her a meaningful look. He was somewhat surprised that she was so familiar with this sort of thing.


    Song Xiangsi did not notice his expression because she was stunned by the scene in the room.


    After the two women entered, they knelt on the ground and sobbed. This probably meant that Song Xiangsi''s craftiness had seen through their scheme.


    There was a man sitting in the room. He was wearing an emerald green brocade robe and was holding a fan. His hair was tied up in a bun and was tied up into a bun. He was shaking his golden hairpin.


    She turned her head and Song Xiangsi saw her face clearly. She did not expect it to be Lady Liu!


    In the room, Liu Niang looked at the two crying women and frowned. With a wave of her long sleeve, she smashed all the teacups on the table onto the rich man and shouted angrily, "What a useless thing. I can''t even make you do such a small thing well, what are you hoping to do for me in the future?"


    She looked at the two of them, angry and annoyed.


    He thought that with that girl''s intelligence, she would definitely come back to her senses after today''s incident ended. It would not be easy to frame him in the future.


    The two women were also startled by her presence. They did not dare to let out a breath as they knocked their heads against the ground, not daring to get up.


    "Master, please calm your anger. There must be some other way to ruin her store''s reputation. When no one goes to buy from her store again, we will bet as much as we can on the price."


    One of the women rolled her eyes and said timidly.


    Liu Niang turned her head to look at them. She gently tapped her palm with the folding fan in her hand. However, she sneered and said, "Do you think this is eating? It''s that easy."


    She took a deep breath and sat on the chair to the side. Her slender fingers gently kneaded her forehead as she weakly waved her hand, "Alright, you can all go now. I''ll calm down for a bit. I''ve thought of an idea and will think it over later."


    The two women looked at each other and did not dare to delay any longer. They hurriedly kowtowed and left quietly.


    In the room, Lady Liu looked at the broken things on the floor and narrowed her eyes. She whispered, "Song Xiangsi ¡­" I will let you know that you cannot afford to offend me! "


    "Bang!" The folding fan in her hand snapped, and she was ruthlessly thrown onto the ground. She then stepped on it twice.


    On the rooftop, Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes. She was slightly astonished in her heart, she did not expect that this matter was actually planned by Lady Liu.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. He had expected this. He pursed his lips and put his arm around Song Xiangsi''s waist. They landed together in a nearby alley.


    On the way back, Song Xiangsi did not say a single word. Her face was taut and her eyes were filled with worry.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at him. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "What are you worried about?"


    Song Xiangsi turned to look at him and sighed lightly, "If this was really planned by Lady Liu, she would definitely be doing something else to disrupt the business of the shop. At that time, she would probably lower the price even more, and since the Regeneration Pavilion''s reputation had been ruined, they could only rely on the Orders of the Orchid Court Workshop to operate."


    She took a deep breath and cast her gaze in the same direction, a little uncertain. "If I go and find her now, compromise with her, and promise her the price we set that day, these things will never happen again."


    "However, if you compromise with her now, there''s no guarantee that she''ll make an even more excessive request in the future. Lady Liu is a person with a rather deep heart, and she''s also insatiably greedy, seeking cooperation with her, which is no different from scheming with a tiger. If this goes on, the Gui Rui Pavilion will still be destroyed."


    Song Xiangsi''s expression was identical and her face was stiff. How could she not know this? However ¡­ What else could she do?


    At this moment, she truly felt the pressure of power.


    She turned her head away, revealing a dispirited expression. Her voice was soft and a little erratic. "Do you think I''m useless?"


    Meng Fangxuan shook his head. He put a hand on her shoulder, making her look straight at him. He pursed his lips and said, "We have a way out. Li An City isn''t just a teaching post for her."


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up as she looked at Meng Ling Xuan in surprise. "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that!?"


    Other than Lady Liu''s Orchid Pavilion, there was also the Blue Chrysanthemum Workshop in the west of the city, where the mother was called Wen Niang.


    That person was completely different from Lady Liu; she had a bold personality, but she was also a straightforward person. She never played any tricks, nor did she even bother to stir up trouble behind her back.


    Of course, everyone in the county knew that the identity of the person behind her was extremely precious, and no one would go and provoke her after eating their fill.


    The most important thing was that this Wen Niang and Liu Niang were still enemies.


    As long as he made good use of this point, Song Xiangsi believed that he would be able to convince Wen Niang to cooperate with him. When the time came, they would have mutual benefits.


    It seemed that working with the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop would be the best.


    Having thought this through, Song Xiangsi quickly went to prepare the clothes. She drew a design overnight, then asked Zhou Xiufang to make the clothes the next day. At night, she took the clothes and went to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop with Meng Ling Xuan.

 C102

    By nightfall, the ordinary families had all gone to bed, and the lively situation in the Green Flowers Manor had only just begun.


    Waves of sound came from inside, along with the sound of silk and bamboo strings as well as the sound of pleasure. The men sat together, listening to music and watching beautiful women. It was very lively.


    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan walked in, and the waiter enthusiastically surrounded them. When he saw that Song Xiangsi was actually a female, he was slightly startled. However, he did not neglect his words as he greeted her with a smile.


    This time, they didn''t beat around the bush. Meng Ling Xuan directly handed a silver ingot to the waiter and instructed in a deep voice, "We''re looking for Wen Niang. We hope you can help lead the way."


    The smile on the waiter''s face faded slightly, and he grabbed the silver taels with one hand. However, he still respectfully led the others inside and said, "Please follow me."


    Song Xiangsi turned and looked at Meng Ling Xuan. She pursed her lips and followed the waiter in.


    The waiter led them directly to the back courtyard. As they walked forward, the noise behind them also gradually disappeared. When they finally stopped at the entrance of the back courtyard, it had already completely quieted down.


    The waiter turned his head and respectfully said to the two, "Both of you, wait here for a moment. Allow me to pass on the message."


    He didn''t wait for their reply as he opened the door, went in and closed the door again.


    Song Xiangsi took in a deep breath before turning around to survey her surroundings.


    Compared to the luxurious style of the Orchid Garden, the decorations of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop seemed to be more classical and elegant.


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from inside, followed by the door opening. It was a little girl. She raised her eyes to size up the two of them, her face expressionless as she coldly said, "Follow me."


    After saying that, he opened the door and took the lead.


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows. Sensing Song Xiangsi''s unease, he took her hand and gently caressed her palm with his thumb, telling her not to panic.


    Song Xiangsi took in a deep breath as she felt the warmth on his palm. Only then did her heart calm down.


    After they entered the yard, the door was closed again. The girl leading the way did not have any reaction. She walked in front expressionlessly, regardless of whether Song Xiangsi and the others could keep up.


    Song Xiangsi followed him inside. She knew the rules too, so she did not glance at him.


    When they arrived at the entrance of a room, the woman stopped and opened the door for them. She then waited outside.


    Song Xiangsi turned to look at Meng Lianxuan. As he walked in, he saw the woman sitting on a chair, drinking tea. She was dressed in a crimson gauze dress, which looked extremely eye-catching.


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up. Although it was clearly a vulgar color, it did not seem vulgar at all when it was worn on this woman''s body. On the contrary, she felt that the color was very similar to her, flamboyant and passionate.


    Her hair was tied up in a high bun. Her hair was tied up with a jade hairpin and hung loosely on her head. A lot of her hair was hanging down. When it fell on her shoulders, it gave her a messy and beautiful feeling.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at the woman. She had already inspected her from head to toe. Lowering her head, she followed Meng Huanghun into the room and sat down on a chair.


    Only then did Wen Niang slowly put down the teacup in her hand. She turned and looked at Song Xiangsi and Mu Jinglei, licking her lips. With a flirtatious expression at the corners of her eyes and a lazy voice, she asked, "Is it you two who are looking for me? Speak, why are you looking for me? "


    He didn''t even want them to look at his tea, he only cast a sidelong glance at them from the corner of his eye.


    Song Xiangsi raised his eyebrows. He thought that since others said that this Wen Niang was not easy to deal with, she was indeed not a fake. She was indeed not someone who could be fooled.


    She raised her head, calmly staring straight at Wen Nong. With a chuckle, she said, "Today, we came to find you to discuss a business deal."


    "Oh?" The Lady Wen was still reclining on her chair. Even when she heard the word "business", there was no big deal. Her voice was still lazy and listless.


    "Then tell me what kind of business it is, and see if I''m interested in talking to you."


    Song Xiangsi smiled and spoke in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "I am the shopkeeper of the Gui Rui Pavilion. I presume you have also heard that the clothes of the Gui Rui Pavilion are all original and unique ¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Lady Wen with a sneer.


    "So he''s a garment maker. I thought he was some amazing person who wanted to come talk business with my Wen Niang." She then stood up and said lightly, "Alright, you can go now. I am not interested in your business at all."


    Song Xiangsi was slightly anxious. She hurriedly took out the package she had brought and said softly, "Why don''t you take a look at our store''s clothes first before coming to a conclusion?"


    As she said this, she took out and unfurled the clothes. They were made out of a long, orange muslin dress. It was chested and had a light yellow muslin shawl on it. They looked gentle, but there was also a hint of heat in them.


    "En, the dress is quite beautiful. For the sake of its beauty, you should go to the front desk and find the shopkeeper to settle the accounts. I''ll take the clothes, but for business matters, let''s forget about it."


    She spoke lightly and walked out without looking back. She instructed the person at the door, "Men, see the guests out!"


    Song Xiangsi became anxious. She quickly took out her clothes and said, "The business of the Orchid Garden has improved a lot recently. Aren''t you in a hurry because there are a large number of guests flowing towards that direction?"


    After she finished this sentence, her eyes were fixed on Wen Niang, but her heart was beating rapidly.


    Hearing this, Mistress Wen indeed stopped her steps. Turning around, her eyes slightly narrowed as she examined her, "What do you mean?"


    Song Xiangsi knew that she had made the right bet this time. While she felt slightly relieved, a faint smile appeared on her face, "I believe that you know why Lan Ting''s business is suddenly so good?"


    "Because every dancers in the Orchid Court Workshop are now, according to their own characteristics, either flamboyant, charming or pure... These clothes that were custom-made by themselves, can maximize their own advantages, and let them become the only one in the entire Li An City. "


    "Everyone says that the rarer the goods, the more expensive they are. As the customers find it strange, they will naturally go where they like to go."


    The Lady Wen slightly narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She gloomily opened her mouth and said, "Those clothes at the Lan Ting Workshop were all provided by your Regeneration Pavilion, or perhaps you designed them yourself?"


    These days, most of her guests had flocked to the Orchid Pavilion, and her regular customers rarely came.


    She sent people to inquire about the situation and heard that Orchid Garden had changed into a cooperative clothing store. All of the dancers'' clothes were different from before.

 C103

    Accurately speaking, the dancers in the Orchid Garden Workshop were all wearing different clothes compared to those worn by the ladies in the entire Li An City.


    Because of this matter, Wen Niang could be said to be extremely anxious. Once Song Xiangsi said this, she immediately raised her vigilance and looked at her with a measuring gaze.


    Song Xiangsi did not hide anything and nodded calmly, "It was indeed me."


    However, Madame Wen suddenly let out a cold laugh and said carelessly, "I never thought that in this year, there would actually be someone so foolish that they would come knocking to seek death."


    She then quickly walked to the door and shouted to the people waiting outside, "Men, tie these two up and throw them out!"


    Song Xiangsi''s expression changed slightly. She had not expected things to turn out this way.


    Meng Fanxuan''s face also darkened. He calmly placed Song Xiangsi behind him and coldly looked at the thugs who were rushing in. His thin lips slightly curled up as he gave a cold smile.


    "With these people of yours, I don''t think they can even get close to me."


    The countenances of those people all changed. They felt that they had been humiliated, and each of them picked up the tools in their hands as they threw them at the two of them.


    Meng Fang Xuan laughed coldly. He turned his head and patted Song Xiangsi''s head before softly saying, "Be good and wait here. Watch how I take care of these people."


    As the sound of his voice faded, his silhouette flickered as he appeared in the middle of the crowd.


    Over ten people, each one of them holding a staff as thick as an arm, all mercilessly swung it towards Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Be careful!" Song Xiangsi paled as she exclaimed in shock. Her heart was in turmoil as she was extremely perturbed.


    However, he hadn''t expected that before even the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Meng Lixuan had already knocked over the ten burly men.


    None of the people present could clearly see how he had attacked. They could only see his pale white figure swaying in the shadows, followed by the scene of the men wailing as they fell to the ground.


    "This ¡­" Song Xiangsi widened her eyes in shock. She was also flabbergasted. She could not believe the scene that had just unfolded before her eyes.


    Lady Wen was originally very pleased with herself as she watched those people hit Meng Liuxuan, but then she saw her own men fall to the ground one by one. Her expression became more and more serious, and finally, the smile on her face completely disappeared, replaced with disbelief and anger.


    "How is this possible!"


    She shouted in disbelief. These people were sent by that man to her. They were all first-class fighters. The few of you attacked together, yet you were directly knocked down by that man in two or three hits.


    She stared at Meng Ling Xuan with a heavy gaze, then coldly said, "Who the hell are you?!"


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. He pursed his lips and walked to Song Xiangsi''s side. With a soft voice, he said, "I''m just a guard next to my boss."


    Lady Wen clenched her fists and looked at the two in front of her with vigilance. She no longer dared to look down on them and asked, "What is your purpose in coming today?"


    With so many people lying on the ground, Song Xiangsi followed suit. She straightened her back and smiled calmly, "Wen Niang, don''t be nervous. Like I said before, I''m only here to discuss a business deal with you."


    After saying that, she walked back to her seat and sat down. With a smile, she said, "Don''t just stand there. It''s a long story, let''s sit and talk."


    Lady Wen pursed her lips and quickly glanced at Meng Ling Xuan. She was somewhat afraid of this man, so she turned around and walked back to her seat. She then lowered her gaze to look at Song Xiangsi. Her tone wasn''t very good. "Speak."


    Song Xiangsi did not seem to care. The smile on her face did not diminish as she said with a smile, "The Lan Ting Workshop has been enjoying itself endlessly these days. Don''t you want to turn the tables after being sullen for so long?"


    "What do you mean?" Madame Wen slightly narrowed her eyes, quickly analyzing the meaning behind her words.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and looked deeply at Wen Niang, looking directly into her eyes. "I have a way to let you overshadow Lady Liu overnight, making the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop the first in Li An City. But it will depend on whether you have the sincerity to do so."


    Mother Wen''s heart was moved. The condition that Song Xiangsi had mentioned was naturally extremely tempting to her.


    But she didn''t rush to agree and instead raised her eyebrows and asked: "Since you were working with Liu Zai before, why did you look for me?" "You don''t know if she and I are rivals, or if you want to swing around and make a profit?"


    Hearing her say this, the smile on Song Xiangsi''s face disappeared, and her voice also turned cold. With a hint of annoyance, she said, "Lady Liu disregards the agreement between us, recklessly suppressing the price, and even causing trouble from within. If you want my clothing shop to only provide clothes for her family, our cooperation has already ended."


    When Madame Wen heard this, she gave a cold laugh and said with extreme ridicule, "She is really as greedy as ever."


    Song Xiangsi smiled, "An enemy of an enemy is a friend. Since both you and I have conflicts with Lady Liu, why don''t we work together, win together, and suppress Lady Liu together?"


    The Lady Wen did not speak. She slightly lowered her eyes as she quickly weighed the pros and cons in her heart. However, her face was expressionless, making it impossible to discern what she was thinking.


    Song Xiangsi was not anxious. She just sat there, looking at Chen Jing. Her eyes were like an ancient well, calm and collected, neither arrogant nor impetuous, as if everything was within her control.


    "Can you really make the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop become the first branch of the Li An City in a single night and overshadow the Orchid Garden?" Mistress Wen took a sip of tea and raised her eyes to look at Song Xiangsi, examining her as she spoke in a heavy tone.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Her delicate face was filled with confidence. "Of course. If I can''t do it, you can do it."


    "Alright!" "I''ll believe you once. I''ll make this deal with you, but you have to give me a definite answer tonight. How do you plan to make my Green Chrysanthemum Workshop shine overnight?"


    At this point, her smile suddenly stopped and turned a few times spicy. "But if you can''t think of it, then both of you will die here!"


    As she spoke, she cast a heavy glance at Meng Fang Xuan behind Song Xiangsi and coldly said, "Even if he has three heads and six arms, don''t think of saving you."


    This was just a battle of life and death!


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath, looked at Wen Nang calmly and agreed, "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    Lady Wen also laughed along. "Very good. Remember what you said. If you can''t think of anything tonight, you won''t be able to leave this door."


    With that, she stood up and gave Song Xiangsi a meaningful look before leaving in large strides.

 C104

    After Wen Niang left, there was only Song Xiangsi and Meng Xiaoyuan left in the room.


    The smile on Lovesick''s face gradually faded, revealing a look of worry.


    She had made such a vicious promise just now in order to stabilize Madam Wen. Song Xiangsi had no doubt that if she could not come up with a solution, she would definitely take her life.


    With that in mind, she quickly searched through all the songs and dances she had seen in modern times, as well as the designs of the clothes she had seen in fashion magazines.


    However, the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t figure it out. Her mind was in a mess.


    Meng Ling Xuan could see the nervousness on her face. He pursed his lips and grabbed her hand. He gently caressed it and asked, "Are you worried?"


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and nodded in the end, admitting it, "If we can''t come up with something, then both of us will die here. It would be a lie to say we''re not nervous."


    Saying this, she took a deep breath and turned around to look at Meng Ling Xuan. A trace of guilt flashed through her beautiful eyes. "Sorry, I was too rash and dragged you in."


    Meng Fangxuan shook his head. He placed her hand in his palm, rubbed it, and chuckled, "You''re so smart. You still have so many strange ideas in your head. I believe you''ll be able to come up with one."


    Listening to his resolute voice, Song Xiangsi could feel the trust in his heart. Warmth welled in her heart, and she pursed her lips before smiling.


    The two of them chatted in the room for a while, tearing each other apart. Since it was to make clothes for the visitors, they had to see the layout of the workshop as well as the attitude of the dancers before they could choose a suitable style.


    Thinking of this, she and Meng Li Xuan went to find Wen Niang, wanting her to take them for a walk and seek their inspiration.


    It was already late at night, and the hall of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop had gradually quietened down. There were fewer customers, only a few tables were still there. The dancers on the stage had all retreated, leaving only the singers singing in low voices.


    Song Xiangsi walked around the building. She found that the girls in the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop could be bought and sold at a clearly marked price. Regardless of whether they were dancers or singers, they all dressed more freely than the other girls in the brothel.


    She sighed in her heart. Although Wen Niang''s personality was spicy and straightforward, her teachings to the girls were not the slightest bit sloppy.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan''s thoughts were clearly not on these people. Along the way, his brows were tightly knitted, and he appeared to be preoccupied with something.


    The people from Beijing had chased him all the way here. He did not say anything and did not show it on a daily basis, afraid that Song Xiangsi would be worried.


    Just as they were turning a corner on the stairs, the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s eye twitched. He keenly caught a glimpse of a black shadow flashing past the window.


    With such amazing agility, it was obvious that he had undergone many years of training. Furthermore, he was definitely not someone that the rich families in Li An City could afford to raise.


    Apparently, these people were here for him!


    Meng Huaxuan pursed his lips. He raised his eyes and looked deeply at Song Xiangsi before slowing down his pace. As he passed by the window, his figure flashed, and he quietly jumped out of the window.


    Song Xiangsi and Wen Niang walked side by side and talked to her about the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop, hoping to provide her with some inspiration. Therefore, they did not discover Meng Ling Xuan''s departure.


    She did not realize that Meng Ling Xuan had not followed her. In the blink of an eye, she saw a muse playing with a lute in front of her. Looking at her slim and graceful figure, an idea suddenly occurred to her.


    Each of the movements of the ladies had a certain charm to them, causing her to think of the times of the Republic of China. Those famous young ladies in qipao also had such extraordinary temperament.


    In just a few moments, a vague outline appeared in her mind. She was overjoyed, turning around to share her new idea with Meng Ling Xuan, but unexpectedly, there was nothing behind her, not even a shadow of a person.


    "Meng Yuan Xuan?" He frowned and called out to her in a testing manner.


    Wen Niang also turned around and realized that Meng Ling Xuan was no longer there. Her expression changed abruptly, and when she looked into Song Xiangsi''s eyes, there was a faint hint of ill intent within them.


    "Where did the man go?" She opened her mouth and narrowed her eyes slightly. Looking at Song Xiangsi''s gaze, she scrutinized it and said, "You guys couldn''t have come up with some idea, which is why you deceived me and prepared to escape, right?"


    After saying that, she waved her hand and exchanged dozens of henchmen downstairs to surround Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart beat like a drum. She also didn''t know where Meng Ling Xuanxuan had gone to. She just felt that he had been acting very secretive these past few days, often finding people he couldn''t find.


    Seeing Wen Niang''s cautious appearance, she took a deep breath and explained, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any intention of running away."


    "Presumably, my companion has something to attend to and will have to leave for a while. You have also seen it in the daytime. Actually, even if he is here, you all would not be able to do anything to him."


    "So, it shouldn''t really matter whether he leaves or not, but I hope that Wen Niang can be at ease. Since I took the initiative to come here, then I''ll take out 12% of my sincerity to cooperate with you.


    Mistress Wen slightly narrowed her eyes, as if she was considering whether her words were trustworthy or not, but when she saw her calm face, some sort of clear, calm, and unperturbed expression, she still waved her hand and dismissed them.


    "Fine, I''ll believe you one more time. If you dare to play any tricks, you won''t be able to escape from the temple. Even if you manage to leave my Green Chrysanthemum Workshop, your shop will still open in Li An City."


    Song Xiangsi smiled gently. "That''s the truth." After a moment''s thought, she said, "Besides, I''ve already thought of an idea. I''d like to ask Wen Niang to help me find some ink and paper. I''ll draw out the first draft of the design for you to see."


    "Oh?" The Lady Wen raised her eyebrows and did not make things difficult for him. She simply instructed the servants to prepare all the things Song Xiangsi needed. Then, she brought the servants to the guest room and went back to sleep.


    Right now, she was not worried that Song Xiangsi would play any tricks.


    There were a dozen or so thugs guarding the door of the guest room. There were six or seven maidservants in the room, and each of them had some skill. It was more than enough for a defenseless little girl like her.

 C105

    Furthermore, she could tell that although the man beside Song Xiangsi was very skilled in martial arts, she did not have any martial arts on her.


    The next morning, someone served and cleaned her up before going to the guest room where Song Xiangsi was. She was somewhat eager to see just what sort of wondrous item she could hand over to bring glory to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop.


    Song Xiangsi busied himself throughout the night, trying his best to recall the styles of all the qipao he had seen in his previous life. After that, he modified them and drew a total of ten designs.


    When the sky had just turned white, she finished the last drawing and waited for an entire night. But still, Meng Ling Xuan still didn''t come back, and she was very anxious, afraid that something had happened to him, and also consoling herself in her heart.


    Although she was comforting him, his heart was still beating fast and his eyelids were jumping up and down. Therefore, she didn''t dare to rest even after drawing the map. She just sat in her room waiting for Wen Niang.


    After waiting for about an hour, Song Xiangsi decided to send someone to inform her. Only then did Wen Niang walk in. Her red dress was tied up and she looked lazy.


    "How is your drawing going?" You know, if I''m not satisfied with that, your life will be lost here. " She glanced at Song Xiangsi with a faint smile.


    Song Xiangsi tidied up the blueprints on the table at a leisurely pace and handed them over with a slight smile. "Please take a look."


    The Lady Wen lightly pursed her lips and casually took it. She had originally been only casually glancing at it, but when her gaze touched the contents of the letter, it paused for a moment. "This ¡­"


    On the first drawing, there was a fiery red dress. It had a tight design with a slanted top and buckles, and when it extended to her legs, a golden phoenix design extended from her shoulders all the way to her waist. It looked graceful, sexy, and even a bit ostentatious.


    With just a glance at the blueprint, Wen Niang had fallen in love with this piece of clothing. With a smile at the corner of her eyes, she happily flipped through the other two blueprints.


    Although this design was a bit bold, it still showed off the beautiful curves of a woman. Even though this design was a bit bold, it showed off the beautiful curves of a woman.


    She pursed her lips and looked meaningfully at Song Xiangsi. Her eyes were dark, and her face was expressionless.


    Song Xiangsi also looked back at her, neither servile nor overbearing. Her back was straight, and she was not in a hurry to urge her, quietly waiting for her reply.


    After a long while, Madame Wen suddenly laughed softly. With one hand holding the blueprints, she had someone pour tea and water for Song Xiangsi and then said straightforwardly, "I will make this deal with you."


    She did not dawdle and immediately had someone bring over a hundred taels of silver and put it in front of Song Xiangsi. She said lightly, "This is the deposit for these ten pieces of clothing. I want to see the item in three days."


    Song Xiangsi took in a deep breath. The heavy burden in her heart had finally been lifted. She smiled and replied, "Alright. I''ll personally deliver your clothes to you three days later."


    Mrs Wen smiled and urged the people to prepare breakfast as she warmly greeted Song Xiangsi.


    People like her normally wouldn''t easily befriend others, but if they truly recognized someone, they would be extremely straightforward and definitely wouldn''t hide anything.


    Song Xiangsi hurriedly waved her away after telling her to stay back to eat breakfast. "I still have two younger brothers and sisters at home. I haven''t been home for the whole night, they must be worried sick."


    "Look at me, I was careless and forced you to stay the night. Since there''s someone else in your family who needs to be taken care of, then go back quickly, I''ll get someone to make some snacks for your younger brother and sister to try."


    Song Xiangsi smiled gratefully at her. He also had a good impression of a straightforward and passionate person like Wen Niang, so he did not decline. "Then thank you very much."


    The maidservants over at the side had already wrapped their hearts up a little bit. Song Xiangsi took it and hurried home. Her heart was in turmoil and felt that something was about to happen.


    While you are worried about your younger brother and sister, you are also worried about the overnight absence of Meng Duanxuan.


    In short, his heart was unable to be at peace.


    When she returned with the snacks, she saw that her brother and sister were already awake. The two kids obediently went to the kitchen to boil some water and wash up.


    They knew that their sister and brother Meng had business to discuss last night and were busy. They knew that their sister was working very hard for them to live a better life, so the two children kept quiet and decided to not let Song Xiangsi worry about them.


    Seeing that the two children were fine, she let out a sigh of relief and handed them some snacks to eat. She then asked casually if Big Brother Meng had come back. Seeing the two children shake their heads in confusion, her heart skipped a beat.


    He escorted them absentmindedly to the academy. Song Xiangsi did not even have the time to open the door before she hurriedly rushed out. She searched for a few places that Meng Liangxuan might appear but to no avail.


    Her heart sank for no reason!


    She walked home, a little out of sorts. She kept thinking about what had happened to Meng Ling Xuan, and where he would go.


    However, when he reached the entrance of the backyard, he noticed that there was a person lying in the grass not far away from him.


    Her heart skipped a beat as something flashed through her mind. She quickly ran over and took a closer look. Sure enough, it was Meng Lianxuan!


    There was a hole the size of a fist in his shoulder.


    Song Xiangsi suddenly remembered the first time she met him. At that time, he was covered in blood, lying by the river on his deathbed. At that time, they were still strangers, but now, he had unknowingly entered her heart and became her lover.


    She pursed her lips and quickly ran forward, wanting to gently lift him up.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Ling Xuan was extremely vigilant. Although there was still only a trace of his will left, he still sensed that someone was nearby and even extended his hand towards him.


    He reflexively sent a palm strike towards that person''s body. If it were not for Song Xiangsi''s quick reaction, he probably would have died by now.


    She gritted her teeth, feeling slightly angry in her heart. This man left without a sound last night and didn''t return for the entire night, causing her to look like a ghost. She came over with good intentions to save him and even almost lost her life.


    She turned to leave, but went to support him again, sighing. "I owe you something from my past life."

 C106

    This time, in order to avoid the same situation as before, she comforted him softly and went to help him. "It''s me, don''t be afraid."


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned deeply. His face was pale. It was unknown whether he had heard or not, but in the end, he did not attack Song Xiangsi. He allowed her to carry him into the backyard.


    Acacia had to expend a great deal of effort before finally being able to send her to bed with great difficulty. She then dared to hurriedly fetch water to help him wipe down.


    Song Xiangsi carefully cleaned his shoulder before changing into a clean set of clothes. Although the wound looked frightening, it was actually not that big. After thinking about it, she decided not to ask for a doctor and instead went to the medicine store to get some medicine for Meng Lanxuan.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Meng Ling Xuan''s status was not low, and he had many secrets on him. The last time she saved him was also in this situation, as if she was being hunted down.


    Therefore, Song Xiangsi did not dare to act rashly, nor did she dare to ask for a doctor.


    Lian''er and A-Jiao came to work and gave the chests to the girls. They handed them the ten designs they had drawn last night and told them to do it first while Lian''er took care of Meng Ling Xuan in the backyard.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Song Xiangsi lying on the headboard of the bed, taking a nap. He pursed his lips and tried to prop himself up to sit up, but he felt waves of pain coming from his shoulder, causing his face to turn pale and he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    When Song Xiangsi heard this slight noise, she immediately woke up. Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan was about to get up, she hurried over to help him up. "You''re finally awake. What do you want to do? Do you want to drink water or go to the toilet?"


    Meng Huaxuan pursed his lips, enduring the pain from his wounds. He said softly, "I want to drink some water."


    Song Xiangsi quickly agreed and leaned him against the bed. She then turned around to pour him a cup of cold tea before carefully taking small sips and giving it to him.


    Seeing the obvious concern in her eyes, Meng Ling Xuan slightly raised his eyebrows. He leaned against the soft cushion to recover his wits and then took her hand. A pair of black eyes stared at her with a secretive look.


    "I know you''re not an ordinary person, but your thoughts must be different from others''. You wouldn''t be willing to live here, right?"


    He pursed his lips, but still nodded, "Right, I don''t just want to do business in Li An City, I also want to expand my business. Not only is there clothing, there are many other businesses as well. I want to expand their sales profile to the entire country."


    As she spoke, she raised her head. Her pair of elegant eyes looked straight back, and her expression was calm.


    Since she had already made friends with him, she felt that there was nothing to hide. In fact, she had never planned to stay in this place forever.


    He suddenly said, "If you want to expand your business, just staying here is far from enough. You haven''t seen the outside world and don''t know what it is like outside. You don''t know how to use your own conditions to your own advantage and bring convenience to your own business."


    He spoke slowly without moving his eyes away, "So, Lovesick, let''s leave this place. You come with me to the capital. There will be someone there to help you expand your business, okay?"


    Song Xiangsi''s heart trembled. She did not understand why he would mention this all of a sudden, but she was not stupid. Thinking of the injuries on Meng Ling Xuan''s body, she could not help but ask, "What happened to you? Has something happened recently? "


    Meng Ling Xuan pursed his lips, not saying anything. After a long while, he slowly nodded and said, "I might be leaving this place. Lovesick, can you come with me? Once we reach the capital, I can find the best academy for your brother and sister and give you the best conditions to do what you want. "


    Song Xiangsi knew that he was definitely hiding something from her, and she knew that his identity was extraordinary. She was also willing to let him bring her away, but ¡­


    She took a deep breath and raised her head to look directly at Meng Ling Xuan. With a calm expression, she said, "I can follow you to the capital, but not now."


    She still had a lot of things to do, and even if she wanted to leave, she would have to deal with them first. Only by breaking all the ties would she be able to truly leave.


    Meng Ling Xuan stared blankly for a moment. He hadn''t expected her to agree so quickly. It could be seen that she truly believed in him. She was even willing to leave with him without even knowing his identity.


    He lightly pursed his lips and laughed, "Alright, I''ll wait for you to settle everything here. We''ll leave together."


    Song Xiangsi smiled as well. After she finished feeding the water in her hands, she gently helped him lie back down before turning around and leaving the room.


    "Since you''re injured, you shouldn''t eat greasy food. I''ll cook some porridge for you."


    As Song Xiangsi walked out of the door, Meng Liangxuan was the only one left in the room. Listening to his gentle voice and feeling the unique fragrance that belonged to her, he felt a slight warmth in his heart.


    After Meng Ling Xuan woke up, Song Xiangsi took care of him again. After drinking two bowls of porridge, she hurriedly went to the front to help out.


    Yesterday, she had already promised Lady Wen that she would make these clothes within three days.


    Since the last time she was taught a lesson, Old Lady Wang thought she had met a ghost and was quite frightened. She became very sick, and after lying in the room for a few days, she became lively again.


    The Song Family didn''t have much land, and Old Lady Wang didn''t like working in the fields either, so she made those lands become abandoned and lived off the silver she had saved.


    In recent days, he had been strolling around the village with nothing to do. The short ones had joined the chattering women in making up the plans.


    That day, she sat up, smelling a sour stench on her body. She went to check the cabinet, only to find that there was not a single clean piece of clothing inside. There was even a pile of dirty clothes on the kang next to her.


    In the past, when the Lin Clan and the three children were together, they were the ones washing all the clothes. Ever since the Lin Clan died and the three children moved away with them, her clothes were never washed again.


    She had to wear them for one or two months before she was willing to change. Now that the clean clothes in the closet were almost all worn, she had no choice but to put them all away and take the pots to the river to wash her clothes.


    His mouth could not help but curse, "That short-lived bastard from the Lin Clan, how can he be knocked to death with a swing of the stick. If she hadn''t died, she could have washed my clothes for another two years. Pah!"

 C107

    When old woman Wang went to the riverside, there were already many women washing their clothes. When they saw her come over with a basin, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Yo, isn''t this Aunt Wang? "Why did you come here to wash your own clothes today?"


    There was a lady looking at her with a face full of schadenfreude.


    In the past, when Old Lady Wang had worked on the matter of the Lin family''s mother and son, the entire village knew that she had been scoffed at by people as vicious and merciless as her.


    Especially those daughter-in-law who were bullied by their parents-in-law at home, they liked to bully her even more. The anger they had felt at home all landed on Old Lady Wang''s body.


    "Aiya, Jingxiang, don''t speak nonsense. Now that Aunt is by herself, if she doesn''t come out to wash her clothes, who will. Who knows, maybe Lin Shi will come back to wash her, and she''ll be scared out of her wits." Another woman winked at Jingxiang, mocking her.


    Therefore, Old Lady Wang heard it clearly. She gritted her teeth and wanted to curse back, but then she thought about it, now that Song Dabao was locked up, it would be better for Old Lady Wang to not cause too much trouble at home by herself.


    It was Song Xiangsi who, upon seeing her like this, could not hold back her laughter.


    Old woman Wang had always worked hard on her wife, grandson, and granddaughter. She was used to it, but she had never thought that one day she would be bullied by her daughter-in-law from the village.


    Those people chatted and mocked for a while, but Old Lady Wang did not have any reaction. She soon became bored and puckered her lips in silence, beginning to talk about other family''s matters.


    "Hey, have you heard? I heard that Wang Lai Zi from the Wang Family in the eastern part of the village had drunk wine a few days ago and killed his wife. " The wife called Jingxiang whispered to the woman beside her.


    "What?" The woman was surprised. She opened her eyes wide and said, "How could this happen? How could they beat someone to death? Isn''t that woman''s house noisy?"


    "Hey! "In the beginning, the woman''s family did come over to make trouble, but who was Wang Laizi? He was kicked out of the family, and then the family told him they had to report him. That''s why Wang Laizi got scared." Jingxiang smiled, but there was a look of schadenfreude on her face, as if she wasn''t sad at all.


    "What then? Did you really send Wang Laizi to jail? " The other woman quickly asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Jing Xiang shook her head. "Both sides have settled the dispute. Wang Lai''s family lost thirty taels of silver, so that family happily went back home without even glancing at that woman."


    "Tsk ¡­" "This is real! Such a young life, yet he died just like that. He let his family off for nothing." A woman sighed.


    Coincidentally, both of them had finished washing their clothes, so they both walked away with their basins in their hands.


    Old Lady Wang had been listening attentively since the beginning. A light flashed in her mind as she thought of Wang Laizi.


    Although Wang Laizi was a scoundrel, his family was rich. He had heard that two of his wives had already been killed, and that they were all settled with money.


    Thinking of this, Old Lady Wang''s eyes darted around as she quickly threw away the clothes in her hands. She carried the basin home and ran to the eastern entrance of the village to inquire about the matter.


    Since Wang Laizi''s wife had already been killed, she thought that if she married Song Xiangsi, not only would she be able to earn a large sum of money, but if Wang Laizi killed someone in the future, she would also receive a generous compensation.


    With this thought in mind, the old woman''s heart felt a lot better. She happily changed into a set of decent clothes and headed to the eastern part of the village.


    Song Xiangsi did not know about Old Lady Wang''s dirty thoughts. Anyway, she had not come to make trouble these past few days, and Song Xiangsi felt comfortable. She could not be bothered with her anymore as she stayed in the shop to make clothes with Zhou Xiufen and the others.


    After three days, she carefully wrapped up those ten pieces of clothing and personally took the cyan chrysanthemum.


    When Wen Niang received the clothes, she quickly opened them happily, thinking that she had been thinking about them for several days.


    When she opened it and saw the exquisite workmanship and the extraordinary embroidery, she became even more happy. She directly went up to the battlefield and changed all ten sets of clothes.


    These ten pieces of clothing were simply tailor made for her. Although they were all red in colour, each of them had their own strengths and weaknesses. Coupled with Wen Niang''s curvy figure, the effects were simply breathtaking.


    Even Song Xiangsi could not help but praise him when she saw it, "I finally found the right person. These clothes look alive on your body."


    Seeing Wen Niang walk around in her qipao, Song Xiangsi felt like she had returned to the Republic of China. She saw the faces of the famous ladies in her qipao toasting each other.


    The other girls from the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop also came to see the commotion. When they saw the clothes worn by the Lady Wen, they could not help but reveal envious expressions.


    Lady Wen was overjoyed. She could not bear to part with these ten pieces of clothing. She waved her hand and bought them all for herself. After having Song Xiangsi and the shopkeeper settle the bill, she took out another three hundred taels of silver.


    "I also want you to make me another fifty sets of such clothes. This time, you have to pay a deposit. Within a month, you have to make them for me."


    She wore a smile on her face, and the way she looked at Song Xiangsi also turned a lot friendlier.


    Song Xiangsi agreed. He took the silver and placed it in his sleeve, smiling as he assured her, "Don''t worry, Wen Niang. Since I''ve accepted your order, I''ll definitely give it to you as scheduled."


    She then turned around and ordered someone to pack some of the pastries for Song Xiangsi before passing them to her, "I got someone to bring these back from the capital. Ordinary people would not be able to eat them, so it''s good for you to bring them back for your younger brother and sister to have a taste."


    Thinking about the other party''s good intentions, Song Xiangsi did not refuse. She received the snacks with a smile, thanked him again, then turned around and returned home.


    Along the way, he pondered about what he should do in return. After all, things like gifts were always done, and Wen Niang would gift her with things twice. She should also prepare to return the gift, which was considered a form of courtesy.


    After returning to the shop, she hurriedly threw herself into the design of the next batch of clothes. After all, in addition to Wen Niang''s order, there were also orders from other stores, as well as clothes for retail sale. Time was of the essence.


    With more orders in the shop, they also earned some money. Zhou Xiufang, Lian''er, and A-Jiao were all quite happy as they busied themselves happily.

 C108

    When Lady Liu entered the Gui Rui Pavilion, she saw that there were no one guarding at the front. They were all busy at the back.


    She could not help but be curious. Logically speaking, she had withdrawn the order and did something behind the scenes. Song Xiangsi''s business was not good, so why was she so busy?


    She narrowed her eyes, adjusted her emotions and walked in while twisting her waist.


    While Lian''er and A-Jiao were busy at the back, they were also constantly keeping an eye on the commotion in front of them. As soon as someone walked in, they rushed out to welcome them.


    "Hello, welcome to the Gui Rui Pavilion. May I ask what you would like to buy?" A-Jiao said with a slight bow and a smile.


    This was given to them by Song Xiangsi. As long as guests came in, regardless of whether they were male or female, whatever they did, they would welcome them first. Only then would they be in a good mood and naturally would they stay behind to buy their clothes.


    Liu Niang raised her eyebrow, and casually touched a few pieces of clothing, her mouth twitched, then she turned to Lian''er and asked: "Where did your boss go? I have some business with her. "


    Lian''er''s smile did not waver, "I''m really sorry. We will go out to pick the ingredients and will only be back after a while. Why don''t you wait here for a while and drink some tea first?"


    Saying so, she poured a cup of tea for Lady Liu at a resting place.


    Lady Liu raised her eyebrows and gently stroked her hair. She smiled with some regret, "Is that so? I already promised to come over to see her in a few days, but I didn''t expect her to be out. It must be because I was so busy these few days that I forgot about my promise with her. "


    As she said that, she smiled and looked at Lian''er, "But I can see that there aren''t many people in your shop, so there''s nothing to do, right?"


    "Did he find a reason to lie to me because he didn''t want to see me?" She was smiling, and there was a hint of displeasure in her tone.


    Hearing that she seemed to have misunderstood Song Xiangsi, Lian''er could not help but feel anxious. She hurriedly explained, "It''s not a big deal, our storekeeper really went out and took a few big orders from the shop these few days. We were so busy that we thought our boss had forgotten his appointment with you because he was too busy."


    "Oh?" Lady Liu smiled. "Does the shop have another big order?" That''s great. If that''s the case, then there''s no need for Lovesick to worry. I''m truly happy for her. " She was smiling, but there was a cold glint in her eyes.


    Under her unintentional pressure, many of the rich merchants in Li An City would no longer come back to order clothes, so where did this large order come from?


    For no reason, Lady Liu suddenly thought of someone.


    Wife Wen.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but clench her fists as her expression turned ugly.


    "Madam?" Lian''er saw her expression suddenly change, so she didn''t understand what was going on.


    She slowly stood up, "Alright, since Lovesick is no longer around, then I''ll come back another day. When your store is free, I''ll come look for her for some tea."


    After saying that, she took two steps outside, then suddenly turned her head towards Lian-er and said, "Oh, right, you don''t need to tell Xiangsi about the things I came here for. Since she''s been busy these past few days, I can''t disturb her anymore."


    "I don''t want him to feel sorry for me, but it won''t be good for me if I get distracted again. I will come look for her once Pu Zi is free."


    Lian''er did not think too much and nodded. After sending off Liu Niang, she turned around and quickly put this matter behind her.


    Lady Liu stood at the door of the shop and looked deeply inside. Her eyes flashed with a sinister light, as if she had been poisoned.


    Song Xiangsi, if I find out that you are cooperating with Wen Niang, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Thinking of this, she coldly smiled and turned to leave.


    Of course, Song Xiangsi did not know any of this. She personally went to the cloth-shop to pick out the materials and hurried back to the shop to continue designing the new clothes. After she was done, she quickly followed Zhou Xiufang and the others to make the clothes.


    In the evening, he would also take the embroidery techniques that Zhou Xiufang had given him and go through them once. He was truly too busy to even touch the floor.


    These days, Meng Ling Xuan also left early and left late. No one knew what he was busy with, but every time he came back, he would keep a dark face and look like he was preoccupied with something.


    However, Song Xiangsi was also busy with her own matters. Although she felt that he was somewhat abnormal, she did not pay too much attention to him. She only thought that he was busy with something.


    Every day, Meng Fanxuan would come back very late. Seeing that Song Xiangsi''s room was still lit with candles, he knew that she had been preparing those clothes all along. After some thought, he decided not to disturb her and went back to his room to sleep.


    That night, Song Cheng slept soundly. Feeling that he needed to pee, he got up and wanted to go to the toilet. However, he didn''t expect to see a sneaky figure flash past the door just as he was about to open it.


    Ah!


    He cried out in surprise, and then he saw the cubicle behind the shop light up all of a sudden. The fire was fierce, and when she thought of the clothes Song Xiangsi and company had made, she jumped in fright and quickly shouted, "Big Sis, Big Sis, there''s a fire!"


    "Fire ¡ª" His voice stopped abruptly. He was stunned from behind, and then he lost consciousness.


    Song Xiangsi immediately woke up from her stupor. With a grunt, she got up from the bed and ran into the courtyard. She saw that Meng Ling Xuan had already woken up, a bucket in his hand. He was currently extinguishing the fire.


    When she thought of the finished clothes inside, her heart tightened. She didn''t have time to care about that anymore and quickly went to the kitchen to get a basin of water to start the fire.


    However, someone had poured oil on the outside of the cubicle, and it was filled with some cloth and clothes. If they were fast enough, the fire would have burned them to the ground.


    Meng Xiangsi''s body went limp and she fell onto the ground. She stared blankly at the charred room, unable to recover.


    Just then, Song Xiaoxiao ran out of the house and cried, "Big sister, big sister ¡­" Did you see it coming? "


    Song Xiangsi''s mind jolted, but she suddenly remembered the cry for help she had heard before she had woken up, "What if it succeeds?"


    She did not care about anything else and quickly got up. The three of them searched around the house but could not find Song Cheng.


    Meng Ling Xuan narrowed his eyes and walked to a corner of the yard. He then found Song Cheng''s shoes by the wall.


    His brows furrowed fiercely. "This is bad!"


    Song Xiangsi ran over as well. When she saw the shoes on the corner of the wall, she was so anxious that she almost fainted. "Cheng ¡­"


    Had he been kidnapped!?

 C109

    He raised his head and looked at the wall that was as tall as two people. With a leap, he flipped over and followed all the clues. Finally, he ended the clues by the moat.


    He raised his head and swept his gaze across the dark river. There was only one boat with lights on it. From time to time, the sound of zither music came from within. The gauze was vague and the dancers were dancing in it.


    Meng Ling Xuan narrowed his eyes and turned around to observe his surroundings. Finally, he turned around and leapt into the air. With a light tap of his foot on a nearby willow branch, his figure silently snuck into the darkness of the cruise liner. Like a ghost in the dark, no one noticed him.


    He originally wanted to search for traces of Song Cheng on the cruise liner, but just as he entered the darkness, he heard light footsteps in front of him. He quickly retreated to his original position and hid himself completely in the darkness.


    A deep male voice sounded as if it was afraid that someone would hear him looking left and right, then deliberately lowered it again.


    I''ve already asked around, the last time you received him, it was the young master of the King''s Manor of Peace in the capital. However, I''ve heard that the heir to the King''s Manor has already left a few days ago, perhaps he will become the heir to the King''s Manor in the future, and will inherit the throne in the future.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    Then the sound of a woman taking in a deep breath could be heard. "It''s actually the Young Master of the King''s Manor! That''s amazing!"


    Meng Huaxuan slightly raised his brows. He recognized the owner of this voice. It was the mother of the Orchid Garden, Lady Liu.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. Then, he heard Liu Niang ask.


    "Then what is the young master of the King''s Manor doing here!?"


    A man seemed to be extremely cautious. He looked left and right before lowering his voice even more. "I heard that the King''s Manor is in trouble here. Young Master is here to find someone."


    He said he was looking for someone, but it was actually to kill him on his way back to the capital. After all, if the crown prince died, the second young master would naturally inherit the title of nobility.


    Lady Liu had seen the world, so she naturally wouldn''t kill anyone. She knew that the matters here were definitely not simple.


    Although his heart had already been cleared out and knew exactly who was chasing him, when he heard someone else talk about it, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Is this how you look forward to my death? But I survived!


    "Do you know who the Crown Prince is?" the man asked mysteriously.


    Lady Liu was not stupid. She knew that since Meng Ling City had found her, she must have met this person by accident and even had some connections. After thinking for a moment, she asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s that big boss of the GuiRui Pavilion''s clothing store!" The man said mysteriously.


    Everyone thought Song Xiangsi was a woman and didn''t have much money on her, so how could she possibly open a clothing store? They all thought that the owner of this shop must be Meng Lingxuan.


    Lady Liu sucked in a breath of cold air, thinking that things were bad. She never expected that she would offend the Crown Prince''s Palace heir in order to vent her anger.


    Seeing her expression, the man''s face revealed a look of understanding. He said slowly, "Young master knows about what you''ve done. However, if the crown prince were to know about this, he wouldn''t have a good ending for you."


    "That''s only natural ¡­" Lady Liu hesitated for a moment before replying. Her face was pale and her eyes darted around. She quickly said, "Please give me a way out."


    Hearing her mention this, the man smiled coldly. "It''s simple. As long as you cooperate with young master and deal with the crown prince together, the crown prince will forever be in this Li An City. Not only that, you will also gain the attention of the young master, and your future prospects will be limitless."


    Liu Niang''s heart spun a hundred times. She was both nervous and excited. She felt that this was a good opportunity and that she must seize it.


    The man wasn''t in a hurry. He just looked at her with a faint smile, a smile that said everything was under his control.


    After a long while, Lady Liu took a deep breath. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she said in a deep voice, "Good! I''ll have to trouble you to help me inform the Young Master that no matter what you do, as long as you need to come to my place, I will do my best! "


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, well concealing the deep malevolence in her eyes. She thought to herself that not only would she pull the Crown Prince down, but she would also take advantage of the influence of the Crown Prince''s estate to eliminate Song Xiangsi and Wen Niang together!


    If that was the case, her visit to Orchid Pavilion would become the biggest teaching post in Li An City, and Song Xiangsi would have to pay the price for her actions!


    "Alright, I will definitely deliver your words to the wages today. Please keep your promise. If you have second thoughts in the future, I will definitely not forgive you." As he spoke, the man''s voice was slightly gloomy and filled with killing intent.


    Liu Niang''s body trembled and she quickly restrained her thoughts. She hurriedly said that she did not dare.


    The man gave a cold snort and turned around to leave. Liu Niang rolled her eyes and quickly followed. As she walked, she whispered to the man.


    "Then the little boy that we grabbed from that clothing store tonight, look ¡­"


    The two''s voices gradually faded away. Meng Ling Xuan''s tall and straight figure gradually walked out from the darkness. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he watched the two leave.


    He didn''t expect that his second brother, who was a half-brother to him, would actually come here personally and find out that he lived in the Regeneration Pavilion.


    Thinking of Lady Liu''s last sentence, his heart tightened. He never thought that the matter today would be done jointly by Lady Liu and Meng Ling City!


    Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help but sink.


    Since Meng Yuan City had already made his move and still knew that he was together with Song Xiangsi, wouldn''t he be too harsh on Song Xiangsi?


    He did not dare to think about this terrifying outcome. He quickly found Song Cheng and returned to find Song Xiang. He was afraid that she would be worried, but also afraid that something might happen to her again.


    At that moment, the sound of falling into the water came from ahead of the pleasure boat.


    "Plop ¡ª"


    His heart sank as he thought of a possibility. He immediately jumped into the water like a ghost. However, he did not cause any big waves. No one was aware of his presence either.


    He swam along the place where he had just woken up. Within his hazy vision, he saw the figure of a child sinking down.


    The child seemed to have fallen into a coma and was tied up with a rope, unable to even struggle.

 C110

    Meng Ling Xuan cursed in his heart. He quickly readjusted his body and swam towards the child. Then, he grabbed the corner of the child''s clothes and pulled him towards the shore.


    In just a breath''s time, he had landed on the shore. Lowering his head to look at the child in his arms, he saw the child''s pale face and entire body trembling.


    He immediately used his internal energy to dry the child''s clothes and hair. Don''t look at the rope on its body.


    The lights in the house were on. Song Xiangsi and Song Xiaoxiao were waiting in the living room. The two of them had worried looks on their faces as they prayed that nothing would happen to Song Cheng.


    When Meng Ling Xuan pushed open the door and entered, Song Xiangsi immediately turned around and hurried over to welcome him. When she saw the unmoving child in Meng Yi Xuan''s arms, her heart sank. "Success ¡ª ¡ª"


    Song Xiaoxiao was also frightened. Tears welled up in her eyes as they flowed down. She sobbed, "What happened to little brother?"


    "He''s been pushed into the water, and I''ve already dried his clothes. Hurry and stew some ginger soup, and then boil some hot water for him to soak in!"


    Song Xiangsi was shocked, "How did you fall into the water!"


    He hurriedly put the child on the bed and covered him with two more quilts. He replied, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Take care of him. I''ll go get a doctor."


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath. She knew that now was not the time to dwell on such matters. She let Song Xiaoxiao take care of Cheng while she went to the kitchen to boil some water.


    By the time she had finished cooking the ginger soup, Meng Ling Xuan had already led the doctor in.


    After being called out late into the night, the doctor still had an unhappy look on his face. He muttered to himself all the way until he was finally choked by Meng Lianxuan''s mouth with ten taels of silver. Because he had the money, he was exceptionally polite and serious when he saw Cheng Cheng.


    The old doctor took his pulse, squinted his eyes, stroked his beard, and shook his head as he said, "It''s just that you guys have a cold. You guys should quickly boil a pot of hot soup, and place some ginger in it so that he can soak in it and drive out the cold energy in his body. This old man will go prescribe some medicine to dispel the cold, and after eating two sets, you''ll be able to jump around."


    Only then did Song Xiangsi heave a sigh of relief. She hurriedly thanked the doctor, and after paying the medical fee, Meng Fanxuan led the doctor back to Song Cheng for his medicine.


    The hot water in the pot just happened to be good as well. Song Xiangsi quickly diluted the ginger soup and poured it into the tub. Then, she turned around and carried Song Cheng back into the house and soaked him in the bucket.


    Because he was still unconscious, Song Xiangsi was afraid that he would fall into the water, so she could only hold on to his arm.


    After she was done with all this, she was quite tired. A thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead as she sat down on a small stool beside the wooden bucket to rest.


    Song Xiaoxiao, who had been busy coming in and out of the room behind her, also moved a small stool over and sat down beside her. She gently placed her head on her lap, looking very obedient.


    "Big Sis ¡­" "Everything will be fine ¡­"


    The little girl''s voice was soft, causing Song Xiangsi''s heart to turn soft as well.


    She pursed her lips and softly replied, "En, Cheng Cheng is so obedient and obedient. The heavens will take care of him. He will be fine."


    Song Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. Lying on her lap, she slowly fell asleep.


    Song Xiangsi lowered her head to look at her. With a gentle smile, she gently stood up and carried her back into the room. Then, she carefully covered herself with a blanket before silently walking out the door.


    She sat alone in the kitchen, guarding Song Cheng. Her mind was wandering.


    She had a hunch that today''s fire must have been man-made, but she couldn''t figure out who it was. She thought to herself that she would have to ask Meng Ling Xuan when he returned.


    Thinking of this, her head gently leaned against the wooden bucket, feeling somewhat tired.


    When Meng Ling Xuan returned, he saw her slightly squinting her eyes as she rested against the barrel. She was obviously exhausted, but her hand still hadn''t forgotten to hold onto Song Cheng who was resting on the edge of the bucket.


    His black eyes flashed and a hint of gentleness flashed across. He walked forward and saw that Song Cheng''s face had improved. It was no longer as pale and was covered in a layer of faint powder.


    Thinking that this was enough, he rolled up his sleeves and gently fished them out of the bucket.


    Although he was already careful enough, there was still a slight sound of water. Song Xiangsi immediately woke up and looked up to see Meng Ling Xuan. She then let out a sigh of relief.


    "You''re back ¡­"


    Meng Fanxuan nodded, then said softly, "Right." As he spoke, he carried Song Cheng into the house.


    Song Xiangsi quickly followed him in and saw that he had gently placed her on the bed. He then covered her with two layers of thick quilts before carefully tucking her in.


    Waves of ripples couldn''t help but surface in her heart.


    This man must have been raised to live like a prince since he was young. His clothes were stretched out and his mouth was opened from time to time. He had never done this kind of job of taking care of people before, but he was extremely careful and considerate towards the three of them, causing her heart to not be moved at all.


    "You ¡­" With that thought in mind, Song Xiangsi walked into the room. With a grateful expression on her face, she asked, "It''s been a long time since you''ve worked so hard in the middle of the night. Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? Should I go to the kitchen and cook you a bowl of noodles? "


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and squinted at her. He suddenly pulled her by the hand and walked directly out of Song Xiangsi''s room. The moment he entered, he slammed the door shut and pressed Song Xiangsi''s body against the door.


    "What''s there to be polite between you and me, huh?" As he spoke, his warm breath sprayed all over Song Xiangsi''s face.


    Song Xiangsi opened her mouth and looked at the man''s face that was almost within reach. She could almost feel the scorching heat coming from his skin.


    "I... "That''s not what I meant."


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t want to make things difficult for her, so he moved even closer to her, almost touching the tip of her nose. As he spoke, his lips softly pressed against hers.


    "Remember, I am willing to do all of this for you and your family. You don''t need to feel grateful, nor do you need to be polite with me. You only need to remember that no matter what happens, I will be there."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with a glimmer, and an indescribable emotion welled up in her heart.


    "Meng Fanxuan ¡­" She spoke softly, but before she could say anything, the man suddenly came over and kissed her soft lips. At first it was just a taste, but it became more and more overbearing as it became more and more fiery.

 C111

    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, only when Song Xiangsi felt like her chest was stifling and she was almost unable to breathe did Meng Duanxuan let go of her.


    Song Xiangsi quickly panted, her face blushing red. She looked somewhat cute.


    "Heh ¡ª ¡ª" Meng Liuxuan started to laugh lowly. He raised his hand and gently pinched her nose, "Don''t you know how to breathe through your nose, idiot."


    Song Xiangsi puffed up her cheeks as she felt indignant. "Hmph ¡ª I''m not stupid. I just don''t understand. How could I compare to you? You''re skillful ¡ª"


    At this point, she suddenly stopped and narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at Meng Ling Xuan with some danger in her eyes. "You know this well. It can''t be that you''ve kissed a lot of women before, right?"


    Meng Ling Xuan''s expression was lacerated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said word by word, "Song Xiangsi, listen carefully. You''re the only woman I''ll ever have in my life."


    He lay beside Song Xiangsi''s ear and growled softly, anger painted on his handsome face.


    Song Xiangsi quickly covered her ears and could not help but chuckle. Her face beamed with happiness as a hint of sweetness welled up in her heart. She gently pushed the man in front of her and smiled, "I didn''t know that you were such a pure and innocent little man!"


    Although he did not hold much hope, most of the men of this era had three wives, four concubines, especially those rich and powerful families. The young masters had already prepared a concubine for them when they were only 13 or 14 years old.


    However, when she heard that she was the only woman who had ever been with Meng Ling Xuan, a sweet feeling welled up in her heart.


    Upon seeing her extremely beautiful smile, Meng Ling Xuan felt an itch in his heart, as if he had been scratched by a feather. His whole body began to feel uncomfortable.


    He raised Song Xiangsi''s chin with one hand and met her beautiful eyes with the other, before slowly saying, "Come with me. I''ll bring you three to the capital and leave this place. From now on, I''ll protect you and take care of you, okay?"


    Song Xiangsi shuddered slightly as she looked into the depths of his pitch-black eyes. With a glimmer of sincerity and sincerity, she pursed her lips and gently pushed him further away. She lowered her head and said somewhat frantically, "I ¡­ I can go with you, but you have to give me another three months to finish what you have to do here. "


    Meng Ling Xuan pursed his lips and looked at her gloomily. After a while, he sighed softly and said, "Alright. I will wait for you for another three months."


    Although he looked relaxed on the surface, he was actually a bit worried.


    Meng Yu City had already chased her all the way here. If she dragged this on, it would be detrimental to Song Xiangsi. However, since the little girl did not want to leave, he could not force her either. He could only hope that he would protect her thoroughly in the future.


    Song Xiangsi saw that he was slightly lost in thought. She could not help but ask, "Why are you in such a hurry for me to return with you to the capital? What happened?"


    This was already the second time Meng Ling Xuan had urged her to leave. Thinking about how he had been acting so secretive lately, and how his expression had become increasingly calm, Song Xiangsi felt that Meng Ling Xuanxuan must have been hiding something from her.


    He knew that this girl was smart, and there were some things he couldn''t hide from her. After thinking for a moment, he sighed and said, "Right now, I still can''t tell you, but there will come a day when you will understand my difficulties."


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Since he did not want to say it, she would not force him.


    After all, everyone had a secret on them. Even she, who was hiding a huge secret, did not dare to tell anyone.


    Her thoughts drifted away as she thought about something else. She changed her tone and asked, "Where did you find it today? It''s fine. How did you fall into the water?"


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I followed the traces of those people and found Cheng on a pleasure boat. At that time, there were many people on the boat, and I didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of alerting the enemy. However, when I heard the sound of falling into the water, I guessed that Cheng Cheng had fallen into trouble and quickly went down to fish for him."


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly as if a fire had ignited in her chest. She clenched her fists tightly and said in a low voice, "Who did this? He can''t even let such a young child go. Damn it!"


    Meng Fanxuan pursed his lips. "Yes ¡­" "Lady Liu."


    "Lady Liu?" Song Xiangsi whispered almost in disbelief, "How despicable!"


    Her little face was tense as if she was covered in a layer of frost. "I knew that she wasn''t a good person, but behind her back, she deliberately tarnished my reputation. I didn''t expect that she would actually commit murder and arson. How vicious!"


    "No way!" She gritted her teeth, turned around, and was about to leave, cursing, "I have to get even with her. At worst, I can just go with her and fight to the death. It''ll be even better than being on tenterhooks here, waiting for her to destroy everything."


    With a worried look, he said, "She has someone backing her up. With your current strength, it''s not appropriate for you to have a head-on conflict with her. You''ll only be at a disadvantage."


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. She turned around and sat back on the stool. She poured herself a cup of cold tea and gulped it down. The anger in her heart also subsided a little.


    "Then what should we do? Are we just going to sit back and wait for death? "


    He knew in his heart that someone who could make even Meng Ling Xuan somewhat fearful was definitely not a simple character. If they were to clash head on, it was unlikely for both of them to suffer from heavy injuries.


    After all, in this era, human life was like grass. People could buy one with just a few taels of silver, while people with power and wealth could easily crush others as easily as crushing an ant.


    Her current strength was far from enough.


    However, she wasn''t willing to sit still and wait for death to come to an end.


    "We can''t just sit and wait for death, but we can''t be impulsive either. At the very least, we have to put up a front and give the enemy a fatal blow at the critical moment!"


    His deep voice opened up Song Xiangsi''s heart as well.


    "Yes!" The more time passes, the more you need to calm your heart. You absolutely cannot be impulsive and allow the other party to catch you red-handed. " Song Xiangsi pursed her lips before adding, "We should restore everything to its normal state and temporarily paralyze the enemy''s nerves. Then, we can give him a fatal blow when he''s at his weakest!"


    As she finished speaking, her eyes flashed with a vicious light. She placed the teacup on the table, and it produced a crisp bang.

 C112

    Song Cheng lay on his bed for the entire night. Only at dawn of the next day did he slowly wake up. Looking at the familiar scene before him, his pupils constricted. He wanted to sit up, but his entire body felt powerless.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    He weakly shouted. Song Xiangsi, who was originally sitting in the room taking care of him, quickly woke up. When she turned around, she was surprised to see that he had woken up. "Chengcheng, you''re awake ¡ª"


    She hurried forward and poured him a glass of water to moisten his throat.


    Last night, he was drugged and then fell into the water. As a result of the cold, Song Cheng had a fever for the rest of the night.


    Last night, he had used a lightness technique to save Song Cheng, causing the wound to split open. After falling into the water and catching the cold, Song Xiangsi had ran off on both sides, simultaneously taking care of the two of them. She had poured cold water on their foreheads, wiping them over and over again, only then did she manage to sleep, and an hour ago, she had gone to the kitchen to boil some porridge.


    Now that Song Cheng was up, she was truly relieved. She quickly fed him and laid him down. She comforted him with a few words and then went out to get him some hot porridge.


    Song Xiaoxiao also woke up. She rubbed her eyes as she walked into the room drowsily, then quickly circled around her little brother. Seeing that he was still alright, she was finally relieved. She couldn''t help but pout, "Why did you go out last night? You really frightened me."


    Even though she was complaining, Song Cheng could feel the deep concern in her words. She was so young, but she had already understood the world and people''s hearts.


    He giggled. "Second Sis, I''m back now. I won''t run around anymore."


    Song Xiaoxiao nodded, moved a stool to the side and sat down. Then she stretched out her hand to probe Song Cheng''s forehead, tested herself, and imitated an adult. She nodded, "Yes, she''s really fine now."


    She was really upset last night.


    He was just about to say something when Song Xiangsi walked in with a bowl of congee in her hands. Seeing the siblings laughing together, she pursed her lips and smiled as well, placing the bowl of congee on the table, "Xiaoxiao, take care of little brother and feed him some food. Elder sister will go next door to take a look at big brother Meng, okay?"


    Song Xiaoxiao stood up, went to get the porridge, and asked with concern, "What happened to Brother Meng? Is he sick too? "


    Song Cheng also had a faint feeling that he was saved by Meng Liangxuan. He could not help but feel worried as well, and even felt a bit grateful. "Brother Meng, are you alright?" Shall I go and see him? "


    Song Xiangsi was very pleased with her brother and sister''s understanding. She walked up and patted his head, smiling, "It''s nothing, just a fever. But it''s already gone. You should be able to recover after lying down for a while."


    After she left the room, she turned around and went into the kitchen. She poured a bowl of hot porridge for Meng Ling Xuan and pushed open the door to enter. Sure enough, Meng Ling Xuan had just opened his eyes and was looking at her.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and walked forward to gently untie the bandages wrapped around his chest. Only after seeing that the blood had stopped flowing did he heave a sigh of relief.


    He then carried the congee and fed it before leaving the courtyard to clean up.


    The stall was still scorched black from the fire the day before. When Zhou Xiufang and the other two came to work in the shop, they were all shocked to see it.


    "Oh my god!" Zhou Xiufang thumped her feet and growled, "What''s going on? There are clothes that we''ve chased out for days inside!"


    She could not help but wipe her eyes. She felt a bit of heartache at the few clothes she had embroidered.


    Song Xiangsi came out, looking ashamed. "Master, I''m sorry. Last night ¡­" There was a fire in the house, and even the completed clothes could not be preserved. "


    A-Jiao frowned as she walked around the cubicle. A light flashed in her eyes. "This ¡­" "How could ordinary fire burn so much?"


    Clearly, someone had poured oil on the outside!


    Song Xiangsi was somewhat surprised. She couldn''t help but glance at A-Jiao. After all, ordinary embroidery ladies didn''t understand such things.


    A-Jiao stood there with her head lowered and her eyes lowered, allowing her to size up whatever she wanted.


    The reason why she had brought it up just now was only because she was a person of the young master. Regardless of whether Song Xiangsi had thought of it or not, she had to give him a reminder.


    After all, Zhou Xiufang was from the palace and had seen much of the world. She quickly guessed that there was something fishy about this. She patted Song Xiangsi''s back and sighed, "It''s good that he''s fine. We can do the embroidery work again after we lose it."


    This sort of thing, she knew better than to reveal it!


    Song Xiangsi nodded, but inwardly, she was glad that these few embroidery ladies of hers were knowledgeable and saved a lot of trouble.


    Because he was worried and afraid that Lady Liu would make another move, Song Xiangsi went straight to the academy to ask for leave from Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao so they could stay home obediently and let Song Cheng take good care of his health.


    She and the three embroidery ladies cleaned up the cubicles and invited the workers to renovate them. She went to the fabric factory and pulled some cloth, temporarily transforming the hall into an embroidery workshop. She decided to work overtime with Zhou Xiufang and the other two to make the clothes again.


    Although he had already experienced it once and was able to redo it quickly, it was obviously impossible for him to hand over the goods as scheduled in the remaining days.


    To this, Zhou Xiufang was a little worried. As she cut the fabric, she asked Song Xiangsi, "Girl, if we can''t deliver the goods on time, what should we do?"


    She was truly worried for Pu Zi and Song Xiangsi.


    During this period of time, Song Xiangsi respected her and loved her. She also treated Song Xiangsi as her own grandson and daughter.


    Song Xiangsi was at the corner sewing clothes when she heard his words. She pursed her lips and lifted her head to look out the window before sighing, "Then we can only reduce the price by a few percent and make up for the customers'' losses."


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t worried. If the goods were not delivered by the end of the day, the reputation of the store would definitely be affected. The worst case was still the Wen Niang.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but scold Liu Niang in her heart. She thought to herself, "This woman is really cruel and merciless. She actually used such a sinister move. She simply wants to put people to death!"


    Zhou Xiufang also sighed and quickened the movement of her hands. A grave expression appeared on the faces of A-Jiao and Lian''er. They didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    When Song Xiangsi saw how serious they were embroidering, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He recalled a technique that he had learned from an embroidery master in his previous life. That could allow him to finish a work of art in the shortest time possible.

 C113

    Thinking of this, Song Xiang grabbed a piece of discarded cloth and tried to weave it according to the pattern on the drawing.


    She had originally intended to give it a try since she had only seen that embroidery lady demonstrate it once. She had wanted to learn it and consolidate it later on. However, there were too many things that had delayed her.


    Song Xiangsi tried very hard to recall the embroidery lady''s skills and techniques. He was extremely serious and did not notice that the other three people had stopped what they were doing. He could not help but look in her direction.


    After about an hour, a lifelike golden phoenix appeared on the embroidered cloth in Song Xiangsi''s hand. The three people beside her looked on with surprise.


    "Boss, how did you do that? A golden phoenix was embroidered so quickly!" A-Jiao picked up the handkerchief on her cell phone and carefully examined it several times.


    A strange expression appeared on Zhou Xiufang''s face. She looked at the golden phoenix atop the embroidered handkerchief, then looked at Song Xiusi and could not help but say, "Little girl, what kind of acupuncture technique is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    She thought that she had seen all sorts of things in the palace, all sorts of needlework skills, but Song Xiangsi''s embroidery was really unheard-of and unheard-of!


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips into a smile, "I was just randomly thinking about it. If you want to weave clothes quickly, it''s not much of a way to do it."


    She did not dare to say that she had seen such things in her previous life. Song Xiangsi was only a country girl in this life. It was impossible for her to have seen such things.


    Therefore, she could only come up with an excuse.


    Zhou Xiufang, on the other hand, believed without a doubt that this was something that Song Xiangsi had figured out himself. After all, Song Xiangsi was the most talented embroidery lady she had ever seen.


    She held the embroidered handkerchief and looked at it for a long time, but she could not find any flaws. It was just as exquisite as the clothes that they slowly embroidered.


    Zhou Xiufang took a deep breath and looked at Song Xiangsi with a complicated expression. She could not help but open her mouth, "Girl, being my disciple, it''s simply a shame for you. This master of mine is really half-assed."


    Even though she was saying that it was her fault, the old lady was still smiling, genuinely happy for Song Xiangsi. She thought to herself that if this girl was raised a little bit more, it would definitely become something big in the future!


    Song Xiangsi did not think too much about it. All he wanted to do was to quickly resolve the matter and hand the clothes over to Wen Niang as scheduled.


    A-Jiao and Lian''er also felt a sense of novelty. They quickly went up to Song Xiangsi and wanted her to teach them.


    The four of them busied themselves for the whole afternoon in the living room. When the three of them had learned it, Song Xiangsi was finally relieved. She quickly went to the kitchen and took out some rice and some other dishes to wash.


    These few days, Zhou Xiufang and her friends had been busy in the shop, usually going back in the dark at night. Song Xiangsi arranged two rooms for them and let them live in the backyard.


    After a while, the aroma of food gradually wafted out from the kitchen. The three people sitting in the room could not help but drool as they smelled the aroma.


    "In my opinion, the dishes cooked by our boss are even more fragrant than those cooked in restaurants outside." A-Jiao chuckled as she sewed her clothes.


    Lian''er also had a smile on her face as she shook her head and sighed, "That''s right, I''ve never eaten such a delicious meal before. A girl like boss not only has good cooking skills, but can also cook well, and the key person is also intelligent and friendly. I don''t know which man will be lucky enough to marry our boss back home."


    Zhou Xiufang put down the embroidery work in her hands and looked up at the busy and petite figure outside the door. With a loving smile on her lips, she said, "That''s right. If anyone can marry the girl we love, that would truly be a blessing."


    Even the chefs in the imperial kitchens could not keep up with the food that Song Xiangsi cooked.


    She gave a little laugh and went back to work.


    After learning Song Xiangsi''s new needle technique and realizing that the embroidery would definitely be completed on time, everyone was filled with hope.


    After Song Xiangsi had busied himself for less than an hour, the dishes were also served. Since the hall was occupied and filled with clothes and materials, she had Meng Ling Xuan temporarily set up a large table in the courtyard and then set up the dishes one by one.


    When they heard that it was time to eat, the two little guys who were obediently practicing calligraphy in the room also ran out happily and grabbed a bowl of chopsticks.


    Today, Song Xiangsi specially braised red braised pork, fried a plate of spicy fish shredded meat, fried a plate of mahogany tofu, fried eggs with green peppers, chives, and tofu soup with Chinese cabbage. The combination of five dishes and one soup was enough to make people''s appetite stir just by looking at it.


    Zhou Xiufang and the others sat down, smiling. While eating, they praised Song Xiangsi''s cooking skills.


    During this time, Song Xiangsi occasionally gave the two children chopsticks and dishes, and also reminded Meng that he was recovering from a serious illness. He had to have a light diet and not eat too much oily food.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at the bustling crowd at the table. Although they were noisy, they didn''t have the same rules as the rich and powerful families in the capital.


    But in the midst of all the noise, there was a hint of smoke and fire that made his heart warm up.


    While he ate, he would also take the initiative to give Song Xiangsi a few small dishes. The two of them smiled at each other before continuing to eat the rice in the bowl in their mouths.


    A-Jiao and Lian''er looked at each other. They were both shocked and a little envious at the same time.


    Their master was such a hard-blooded person, yet he was willing to become a twister for Song Xiangsi. However, they felt that in this world, only someone like Song Xiangsi was worthy to be on par with their master.


    Zhou Xiufang looked at the two of them in tacit understanding, smiling with eyes full of love.


    After they ate and quickly cleaned up the dishes, they quickly got back to work, cutting and stitching corners ¡­ It wasn''t until late at night that they all went back to their rooms to sleep.


    They worked tirelessly for several days, and it was only because of Song Xiangsi''s quick embroidery that they were sent to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop as promised on the appointed day.


    Although the goods were delivered on time, Song Xiang thought about what Liu Niang had done. Not only did it make Meng Ling Xuan and Song Cheng fall ill, but it also made them work through the night.

 C114

    When Song Xiang thought of this, he could not help but feel infuriated. He went to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop and handed the clothes to Wen Niang, who took the initiative to suggest that he design a unique makeup for the dancers.


    Seeing her confident look, the Lady Wen could not help but be somewhat surprised. Her eyes rolled as she smiled and replied, "Alright, let me open my eyes. Let me see what surprises you have to give me."


    As he said that, he cordially went to Song Xiangsi''s side and pulled her to the guest room on the second floor. He even instructed the maidservants to go to the best tea shop, personally bringing Song Xiangsi in with a smile on his face.


    After spending the past few days with her, she could see that this little girl had real ability. Moreover, the strange things in her mind made her feel amazed.


    Song Xiangsi was neither arrogant nor impetuous as he followed Wen Niang up to the second floor. He was not upset at all by the change in Wen Niang''s attitude. As always, he wore a faint smile on his face.


    Madam Wen called out to the thirty most beautiful girls in the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop. Ordinary dancers and singers respectively changed into the thirty sets of qipao. She then told them to wait in the room one by one and had Song Xiangsi design their makeup for them one by one.


    At this point, Song Xiangsi made a small request for Wen Niang to wait outside. When the time came, she would lead the people out.


    The lady in white agreed without a second thought, took a group of people with her and left, leaving Song Xiangsi and the thirty brothels to wait inside.


    Song Xiangsi looked at them one by one until they were alive. Then, every time she drew a person, she would let them dance or play a musical instrument that they were good at. Then, according to their appearance and appearance, as well as various other factors, she would choose their makeup.


    She tried her best to recall the breathtaking Chinese makeup she had seen in the magazines of her previous life, and then made the appropriate modifications based on their characteristics.


    Even the headdress had been restored as well. These girls all had the gentle characteristics of an ancient woman. When she wore the cheongsam, coupled with her Republic of China makeup, she looked extremely charming.


    When all the girls had finished painting their makeup, they looked at each other with astonished expressions. Most of them were stunning. All of them were laughing and looking in the mirror in surprise.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and spoke softly, "Everyone, learn to walk and act just like me. Do you understand?"


    She smiled and gave them a demonstration. It was a good illustration of the famous ladies of the Republic of China, with their cold, elegant, world-weary faces, the gentle beauty of their young family, and their charm to the bones.


    In short, each of them had their own unique characteristics. Seeing them, Song Xiangsi could not help but praise them repeatedly.


    It had to be said that the ladies here were each more beautiful than the last.


    When everyone was ready, she smiled and clapped her hands, then led the girls out, letting them follow the steps of those famous women, slowly walking out.


    Creaak." The door opened from the inside. Thirty women filed out in a line, each of them in a standard lady''s step. Each time they left the room, they would reveal Song Xiangsi''s previously designed expression.


    Seeing that each and every one of them looked as if they were a different person, with the same appearance, but they were much more beautiful. Not only the Wen Niang, but even the attendant who came up to deliver the water couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "This ¡­" Madame Wen opened her mouth. He didn''t know what to say to express his shock at this moment.


    As the last girl walked out, Song Xiangsi''s figure slowly appeared at the door. She leaned against the door gently and smiled at Wen Niang, "What do you think? Do you think that their appearance will allow you to win the limelight over the Orchid Garden overnight?"


    Mistress Wen was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses after a while. She couldn''t help but clap her hands in greeting, "This is great! "It''s more than just a mere Orchid Garden. I''m afraid that even in the entire Li An City, there would be no one who would be able to find such a beautiful girl. Lovesick, you truly have some skills."


    The lady in white sighed and clicked her tongue, praising Song Xiangsi while feeling even more pleased with herself. Thankfully, she had not killed Song Xiangsi on the spur of the moment. Otherwise, she would have definitely regretted it to death!


    She thought of something and could not help but smile as she turned around and said to Song Xiangsi, "You are so great, and you have so many ideas in your head. Seeing that the date for the annual Courtesan Belle selection is approaching, why don''t you and I prepare for it together?


    Song Xiangsi raised an eyebrow, feeling slightly surprised. Logically speaking, the selection of Courtesan Belle should be the most important celebration in every brothel.


    The reason why they chose the Courtesan Belle selection was that each of the brothels wanted to display their charm as a person of their own. They also wanted to have a chance to compete with the other.


    Therefore, the more time passed, the more nervous they became. All sorts of scenes were playing out, and they were all quietly making preparations in the dark. He was still afraid that someone would leak the secret. When the time came, all of his efforts would be for naught.


    Song Xiangsi had not expected that Wen Niang would already trust him so much.


    After a moment''s thought, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t treat you unfairly if you help out. When the time comes, you only need to help my girls design eye-catching clothes and makeup, and we''ll split the profits from the Courtesan Belle selection fifty-fifty."


    Lady Wen said straightforwardly.


    Song Xiangsi was surprised. "Fifty points?"


    Even if Wen Niang hadn''t offered to split the money, she would have certainly helped the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop to beat the Orchid Garden Workshop. However, when she said 50/50, she was still a little surprised.


    Lady Wen smiled and nodded, her face calm. "Yes, it''s a fifty!"


    She did not care about the money. She valued the influence that the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop had in the city after becoming famous overnight.


    Song Xiangsi could also see that Wen Niang was a truly open-minded person, unlike a woman like Liu Niang who did things in the wrong. He thought for a moment before agreeing.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Why did he make such a mistake? Why did he have to go to the Orchid Garden, and if he had come to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop early in the morning to look for Wen Niang, he would not have provoked that narrow-minded and selfish madman Liu Niang!


    However, saying all this was useless. What had happened had already happened. The only thing she could do was help Wen Niang suppress the Orchid Garden Workshop, causing Liu Niang to suffer. He didn''t have the time to destroy her again.


    Of course, secretly, Song Xiangsi still wanted to take revenge on Lady Liu.

 C115

    After discussing the details of the Courtesan Belle selection with Wen Niang, Song Xiangsi agreed to help every girl design their models. At the same time, she handed over the decorations for the Courtesan Belle selection day to Wen Niang.


    Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao were both practicing calligraphy at home. After this batch of clothes was rushed out, Song Xiangsi gave Zhou Xiufang, A-Jiao, and Lian''er a break. She let them rest for a day and properly relax.


    However, she searched the entire store, but didn''t find Meng Liangxuan. She couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, thinking that he had been acting very secretive lately, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    Thinking about how he had been busy these past few days and hadn''t even made a proper meal, he went to the kitchen and cooked a table of food. He planned to celebrate for a while and then tell Meng Ling Xuan about the Courtesan Belle selection competition.


    However, after she had busied herself for less than an hour and placed all the dishes on the table, Meng Liangxuan still hadn''t returned. If the two little fellows had smelled the fragrance of the food, they would have immediately ran out of their room and happily asked, "Sister Hua, what delicious food did you make? It smells so good. "


    Song Xiaoxiao ran to the table and stared unblinkingly at the dishes on it. She took a deep breath and smiled.


    Song Cheng was also looking forward to it. His originally calm face finally revealed a childish smile. "Yes, it smells so good."


    Song Xiangsi had just arrived with a bowl and chopsticks in hand. When she saw the greedy looks on the two kids'' faces, she could not help but chuckle. She placed the bowl and chopsticks on the table and tapped them on their heads with her fingers. "Hurry up and wash your hands."


    The two little fellows happily went to wash their hands. Song Xiangsi looked at the empty seat and pursed her lips, then she went back to her room and picked up a large bowl, scooped up some dishes from the table and ordered them into the bowl. Then she fastened them with a plate and placed them in the pot to warm it with hot water.


    By the time she was done with this, the two little guys had already washed their hands and were sitting at the table, waiting for her to join them for dinner.


    After these days of teaching, Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao had become more sensible. Every time when they were eating, if they were not together, no matter how hungry they were, they wouldn''t move their chopsticks first.


    Song Xiangsi smiled as she walked over and sat down. "Let''s start the meal."


    Song Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at her. She could not help but ask, "Sis, where did Brother Meng go? Shall we not wait for him to eat? "


    Although Song Cheng didn''t ask, he still looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. He was obviously asking a question.


    "Yes, he has something to take care of so I''ve already heated up the dishes for him. Let''s eat first, we don''t need to wait for him." Song Xiangsi explained with a smile as she picked up chopsticks and gave each of her siblings a piece of stir-fried meat.


    Only then did Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao start to eat happily.


    After finishing the meal, Song Xiangsi tidied up the dishes and chopsticks in the store, washed herself, and went to bed. Before she entered the room, she turned around to look at Meng Ling Xuan''s room.


    She slightly creased her brow. Worry flashed across her black eyes. She let out a soft sigh and returned to her room to lie down.


    Because he was always worried about Meng Ling Xuan and was afraid that something would happen to him, Song Xiangsi did not sleep very well. She had always been in a half asleep state, and had always paid careful attention to the movements in the room next door.


    In the middle of the night, she suddenly heard a very faint sound of a door opening and closing.


    The voice was very soft, and if one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to hear it. It was like the sound of a wind blowing past.


    Song Xiangsi immediately snapped out of her daze and looked vigilantly towards the window. Sure enough, she saw a black shadow slowly approaching, accompanied by a thick smell of blood.


    Her heart skipped a beat and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She was about to make a move when she smelled a familiar scent and her mind jolted.


    While she was still in a daze, the woman had already quickly approached. With one hand, she lifted the blanket from her body. Her slender body fell into the blanket and pressed her down.


    A strong stench of blood assaulted her nostrils, causing Song Xiangsi to furrow her brows.


    He was injured?! Why?


    Song Xiangsi was filled with doubts. Just as she was about to ask, the other party seemed to have already sensed her thoughts. A big hand covered her mouth and made a silencing motion.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the room next door. It was so soft that one could tell it must be the steps of someone with a strong lightness skill.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and did not speak anymore. Her heart pounded. She could not press both her ears against the wall in order to hear clearly what was going on in the room next door.


    "Clang ¡ª"


    There was a slight crisp sound, which was probably the sound of a sword hitting wood, followed by a soft sound of conversation.


    "Why is there no one here?"


    "Could it be next door?"


    Song Xiangsi''s heart skipped a beat again as she turned to look at the man who was pressing down on her. His face was hidden in the shadows, and his expression was indistinct. However, from the way he tightly gripped her shoulders, it was clear that he was extremely tense.


    She pursed her lips and secretly touched the dagger on the bedside with one hand. The ice-cold sensation made her body tremble slightly.


    Ever since the last arson incident, she had gotten used to putting a dagger by her bedside in case she needed it. She didn''t expect that it would actually come in handy this time.


    Song Xiangsi thought to himself that as long as these people dared to charge in, he would fight them to the death. He definitely could not let them injure Meng Ling Xuan.


    The man on top of her lowered his head and saw the determination in her beautiful eyes. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly realized what she wanted to do. His heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t help but be moved.


    At this moment, the series of footsteps from next door finally stopped at the door of Song Xiangsi''s room, yet it did not come in for a long time.


    "Is it really inside?" One of them said in a low voice.


    "We might as well go in and kill that woman as well." Another voice sounded coldly, carrying a bloodthirsty killing intent.


    The long period of silence outside made Song Xiangsi, who was inside, feel like her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Forget it. Master has said it. This time, we are moving in secret. We must not alert the enemy." A calm male voice rang out, and then the sound of those people''s footsteps faded away. It was obvious that they had already left.


    However, Song Xiangsi was not in a hurry to move in the room. She waited for a moment to make sure that the person outside was really gone and did not come back. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.

 C116

    Meng Ling Xuan, who was lying on top of her, also let out a sigh of relief. His entire body went limp as he powerlessly collapsed onto her body.


    When she finally relaxed, Song Xiangsi was surprised to find that their current position seemed to be a little ambiguous.


    The man was lying on her body with his face close to her neck. His warm breath gently patted her tender skin. The feeling of being touched by that numbness almost made her heart jump out of her chest.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Song Xiangsi''s face flushed red involuntarily. It was extremely hot.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly pushed the man away and sat up on her butt. She glared fiercely at the man on the bed. "You ¡­" Who exactly are you? "


    She had a feeling that the people chasing after her were not simple people. Although she hadn''t really cared about who she really was, now that so many things had happened, she had no choice but to ask this question.


    However, when she tried to push him away, she was surprised to find that his arm was sticky, as if some kind of thick liquid was flowing out.


    "Are you hurt?" she exclaimed.


    The pain in his arm almost made him faint, but he forced himself to say to Song Xiangsi, "I am the crown prince of King Dingyuan''s Estate in the capital, Meng Huaxuan."


    "Crown Prince Dingzi?" Song Xiangsi was surprised. Although she knew that Meng Ling Xuan''s identity definitely wasn''t simple, she didn''t expect him to have such a great background.


    It was true that she was a country girl, but the matter regarding King Ding was too legendary. Even ordinary citizens were able to speak a few sentences.


    In the current dynasty, the King''s Manor was definitely the first place that would be honored once the royal family left.


    After that, in order to consolidate the mountain, Emperor Taizu established a hereditary title of the King''s family, allowing their family to support the Emperor from generation to generation. They also bestowed upon the Emperor the treasured dragon sword that was passed down in the Emperor''s era, claiming that once the Emperor saw the sword, it was as if he had seen Emperor Taizu. If the Emperor lost his sense of propriety, the Emperor could even use this sword to kill the Emperor.


    This kind of glory and power was definitely something the world had invested into him. It was definitely something unique!


    But at this time, Song Xiangsi could no longer care about this. She could feel Meng Ling Xuan''s aura becoming weaker and weaker. She hurriedly ran out of the bed and lit the candle beside the bed. Only then was she able to clearly see Meng Ling Xuan''s injuries.


    On his right arm, there was a wound that was an entire inch long, and black blood was oozing out from it. Clearly, the wound had been smeared with poison.


    Her heart tightened and her mind buzzed. Without any hesitation, she rushed over and directly grabbed Meng Ling Xuan''s right arm and began to suck in the poison. She wanted to help him suck out the poison from within.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at the woman who had suddenly appeared. He could feel her soft lips sucking on his wound. His heart trembled, but at the same time, he also wanted to push her away.


    "Go away!"


    Song Xiangsi ignored him and continued to suck out the black blood before quickly finding a box to bandage him up.


    Meng Ling Xuan was injured, and there was still poison on his wounds. He was already exhausted from being able to endure till now. By the time Song Xiangsi returned with the medicine, he had already rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Meng Fanxuan!"


    Seeing the man''s dying breath on the bed, Song Xiangsi was shocked. She hurriedly rushed over to his nose and felt the warm breath on it. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that his arm was bleeding profusely, she quickly covered it up with a medicinal cloth.


    He then went to the kitchen to get some hot water to wash him properly before covering him with a blanket.


    It was already the latter half of the night after he had finished with all this.


    Song Xiangsi sighed as she sat on the bedside. In less than a month, he had already suffered two serious injuries.


    The Crown Prince of the King''s Manor ¡­ There should be many people who would want to take his life when he was down. As Song Xiangsi thought of this, he had to be careful in the future. He had to conceal Meng Ling Xuan''s identity and whereabouts so as to not bring him any danger.


    Because Meng Ling Xuan was injured and unconscious, Song Xiangsi did not dare to touch him. She was also afraid that he would become angry, so in the middle of the night, with no one to take care of him, she could only curl up beside the bed and spend the night together.


    When he woke up the next morning, he was surprised to find that the man who was originally lying flat on the bed was now lying on his side, hugging him, looking satisfied.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. She really wanted to slap his hands away, but thinking that he was still sick, she could only endure this impulse. She gently put his hands back and got up from the bed.


    After a busy night yesterday, she didn''t have much energy this morning. She was a bit tired, so she roasted two cakes for breakfast. Then, she cooked two candied eggs for each person to eat.


    Since nothing had happened during this period of time, Song Xiang thought that it was time for the two children to go back to school. He packed two lunches for them and sent them to school.


    On the way back, Song Xiangsi went to the medicine store because she was worried that if she bought the medicine directly, it would be very easy for people to find out about the matter of Meng Liangxuan''s injuries. Thus, she bought a pile of medicine in a mess, and when she left, she picked up several bags full of medicinal herbs.


    Just as she expected, as soon as she stepped out of the medicine store, someone immediately entered the shop and found the boy who had just grabbed the medicine from Song Xiangsi. He took out a silver ingot from his money pouch and handed it over to her, asking, "What medicine did that lady buy just now? What''s the use of it? "


    When the waiter saw the silver ingots, he was immediately overjoyed. He bowed to please the man and told him about the medicines Song Xiangsi had bought. He chuckled, "They are all medicines to treat the illness of women."


    As he spoke, his eyes held a few hints of teasing. He felt that the woman must have gotten sick or something and had secretly come to the hospital to get the medicine.


    The man frowned as he saw the look in the waiter''s eyes, which clearly showed that he had misunderstood. He didn''t say anything as he turned around and quickly left the store.


    Song Xiangsi felt that she was being followed along the way. When she turned around, she did not see anyone.


    She thought of the group of men in black from yesterday. She pursed her lips and quickened her pace towards home.


    She wasn''t so stupid as to purposely go into an alley and lure people out. These people clearly had decent martial arts skills, but she had been foolish enough to go head to head with them.


    Judging from the tone of the man yesterday, he probably didn''t want to blow up the matter, so as long as she picked a place with more people to leave, nothing would happen to her.

 C117

    Song Xiangsi hurriedly returned to the shop, but she saw from afar that there were two big burly men standing at the entrance of the Gui Rui Pavilion. There were even sounds coming from inside.


    There were sounds of things being smashed, women screaming, and curses coming from time to time.


    Her heart sank and she immediately rushed forward. When she clearly saw the scene before her, she took a deep breath.


    The interior of the shop was a mess. Cloth and wooden puppets were lying on the floor, pieces of porcelain strewn about. Lian''er and A-Jiao wailed for them to stop, but they were all forced into a corner.


    Zhou Xiufang fainted at the side.


    The other people were still smashing the things inside, whatever they saw would be smashed into pieces on the floor. There was a chair in the middle of the room, and Liu Niang was sitting there, holding her head up, lazily watching those people smashing the shops, with a smile on her face.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart tightened. She quickly stepped forward and pulled the two hulks, Lian''er and A-Jiao, away from her. Then she followed them to support Zhou Xiufang, who was lying on the ground. With a fierce gaze, she glared at Lady Liu and asked angrily, "What are you doing?"


    When Liu Niang saw her, the smile on her face deepened, "What, with a new customer, this old friend of mine won''t even be able to take a look?"


    In her heart, however, she hated Song Xiangsi to the point that she was gnashing her teeth. During this period of time, Song Xiangsi had helped Wen Niang design a set of clothes, causing most of the rich people in Li An city to go to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop.


    This made Liu Niang angry and at the same time, she felt flustered.


    If this continued, what would she do with Orchid Garden. Sooner or later, she would eat them to the point where not even her bones would remain.


    The last time she had sent someone to burn the goods that Song Xiangsi and the others had just made, she had wanted to destroy the cooperation between Song Xiangsi and Wen Niang. However, she had not expected that not only did Song Xiangsi hand over the clothes as scheduled, he had even helped the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop design a new set of dancing clothes.


    Lady Liu was so angry! He hated in his heart that Song Xiangsi did not know how to appreciate a favor, and he hated even more that she had betrayed him to help the Wen Niang rob her of her business!


    Song Xiangsi soothed Lian''er and A-Jiao by helping Zhou Xiufang back into the house. As soon as she heard what Liu Niang said, she sneered and said, "Heh ¡ª you''re right, I don''t welcome you here!"


    She raised her eyes and coldly looked at Liu Niang without the slightest bit of fear.


    Sneering, she said: "Song Xiangsi, don''t be too conceited. You should know that if you really offend me, Lady Liu, then you will be in dire straits. When the time comes, I will make sure you will not be able to survive in the whole Li An County, and no one will be able to protect you, including Wen Niang!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Niang pursed her lips and revealed a smug look on her face. She raised her chin and looked triumphantly at Song Xiangsi, waiting for her to fearfully apologize and beg for forgiveness.


    He hadn''t expected that not only did Song Xiangsi not yield to him, she would even smile coldly with the corner of her lips curled up, seeming to mock him.


    "So?"


    She tilted her head, and her eyes wantonly sized up Liu Niang, her voice carried a bit of a casual tone, "I just have to nod and bow to you, and unconditionally agree to all the conditions you put forward? I, Song Xiangsi, have hated people threatening me the most in my life, and I would never work with a villain who only knows how to shoot hidden arrows! "


    She spoke word for word without a care in the world.


    "You!" "Song Xiangsi, I advise you to be more tactful. It''s best if you obediently end your cooperation with Wen Niang and continue to provide me with clothing designs, otherwise, I will let you know what it means to not even show your fingers!"


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows and laughed lightly, "Oh? Then, I shall tell you something that I want to advise you, do you want to hear it? "


    She wanted to say that she did not want to hear it, but Song Xiangsi ignored her and said, "I''m also telling you, there is reincarnation in the Heavenly Dao. If you still refuse to stop, it will be you who will suffer."


    "Heh ¡ª ¡ª" Lady Liu laughed, her eyes filled with a sinister light. "You have quite the tone."


    "These praises, walking slowly and not giving away, and also, I will count all the broken things you have, and send them to you at Orchid Court. If you don''t want to cause too much trouble, then just quietly pay the compensation, otherwise, the famous Orchid Court Lady Liu would actually smash other people''s shop just because she was jealous of Wen Niang. If word of this got out, you would definitely be laughed at by others, and the most important thing is, Wen Niang will definitely be very happy."


    She blinked her eyes with a smile. That smile, in Liu Niang''s eyes, did not look good no matter how she looked at it.


    At this moment, Liu Niang''s face could no longer be described as ashen. It was ashen, ashen, and extremely ugly.


    "Song Xiangsi, just you wait!" She gnashed her teeth and threw out those words. With a wave of her hand, she brought those burly men and left.


    When Lady Liu''s figure disappeared from the shop, Song Xiangsi''s expression completely collapsed. A cold light flashed across her eyes.


    This Liu Niang, really kept haunting her, secretly burning her goods, openly coming to smash her shop. If this carried on, who knows how many more things would happen!


    She must think of a way to end this once and for all!


    She took a deep breath, turned around, and walked back into the house. She called Lian and A-Jiao together, packed up everything in the shop, and carefully counted the losses.


    When Liu Niang received the list, she was so angry that her face turned green. She smeared a danko on her slender fingers and tightly pinched the list. Gritting her teeth, she ordered someone to pay the bill according to the number and send it to the Regeneration Pavilion.


    Just as Song Xiangsi predicted, she would definitely make up for it.


    A proud and arrogant person like Lady Liu would absolutely not allow any bad news to spread. Especially since this matter involved her arch-rival Wen Niang, she would definitely not allow Song Xiangsi to spread it.


    If this matter spread, even if Wen Niang found out, she would definitely guess that it was because she was afraid that Song Xiangsi would go and find trouble with her and force her to terminate her cooperation with Wen Niang.


    The most important thing was, Song Xiangsi had refused. Even so, she had insisted on working with Wen Niang.


    If this matter got out, she, Liu Niang, would become the laughing stock of the industry!


    Therefore, when the silver was in her hands, Song Xiangsi laughed happily, her entire body feeling extremely comfortable.

 C118

    Taking the money from Lady Liu, Song Xiangsi gave it directly to Lian''er, asking her to get a new set of the broken items.


    Two of the wooden models were also broken down. Song Xiangsi then made a trip to the furniture shop herself and ordered five more models. She arranged everything in the shop neatly and started to make the next batch of orders.


    Over the next few days, Song Xiangsi went to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop every day to design their unique makeup styles and set the stage. Every day, when she returned, she would have to take care of the injured Meng Fang Xuan.


    After a few days of continuous work, the finals of the Courtesan Belle selection competition began. Wen Niang had closed the doors of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop the day before the competition as Song Xiangsi had said, declining the guests.


    On the day of the competition, when the door of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop was opened, it was even more sensational. In the hall, when the door of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop was opened, it was even more sensational when the door of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop was opened.


    Everyone was excited and stretched out their necks to look at the stage, wanting to see what kind of special technique it was. Some customers who were close with Wen Niang even pulled her to the side and asked with a smile, "Wen Niang, what are you doing here?" So mysterious? Tell us about it. "


    Madame Wen laughed lightly, and with a fan in her hand, she gave that person a light pat on the back, "What are you in such a hurry for? Take a look yourself later, it''s even more exciting than what I''ve just said."


    That person smiled and stopped asking questions. His heart was like a cat''s scratch, waiting to see the appearance of the girls.


    Meanwhile, another group of people came to watch the commotion. Some people felt that it was extremely disdainful, as if Wen Niang was making such a big move. If at that time she didn''t amaze everyone, then wouldn''t that be a joke?


    Of course, no matter what these people thought, the Courtesan Belle selection had officially begun.


    When the curtain was opened, everyone quickly stretched their necks to look. All of their eyes were glued to the stage.


    In order to compete in the Courtesan Belle selection competition, Wen Niang had followed Song Xiangsi''s instructions and removed all the previous stages. Following the blueprints she had drawn, she had created a long corridor that was similar to the Nine Rhythm Corridor, twisting and turning in the center of the hall.


    The clear water was gurgling and the sound pleasant to the ears. Dozens of lotus flower lamps had already been placed in the water, and long before the competition had begun, the Lady Wen had already sent people to extinguish all the lanterns in the hall. Only the lotus lamps on the water were left, dim and flickering.


    Then, a beam of light shone onto the back of the stage, and a woman walked out from within. She was beautiful and loose, and her figure was slender and slim.


    Her eyes were slightly lowered, and her face carried a hint of melancholy. She quietly walked along the corridor, and her slender figure seemed exceptionally mournful.


    Song Xiangsi had purposely made this decision for her. This girl was originally a daughter of Scholar Han Lin. Because her father had done something wrong and offended the emperor, she was exterminated by the whole family. As a result, she was sold to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop.


    Because she had read poetry with her father since she was young, coupled with her previous experiences, it made her depressed and depressed. Her personality was cold, just like her father. It was just right for her to have such a delicate and touching style.


    The eyes of the men below the stage were all fixed on her. What kind of women had they not seen before? Most of these women in the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop were ordinary women who only sought pleasure first. How could they have seen such pure and moving beauties on a normal day?


    The guests could not help but feel a little regretful. Why didn''t they realize that there was such a beauty in this room before?


    However, before they could recover from the shock brought by the first girl, the sound of a lute playing suddenly rang out in the hall.


    "Clang!"


    The crowd subconsciously turned to look and saw a second light appear on the stage. Under the light stood a beauty dressed in the same style as the woman just now. She was wearing a black, skin-tight lute, but the difference was that she was covered with a layer of crimson gauze.


    As her hand moved, the lute began to emit a series of light notes. The gauze covering her body also lightly fluttered with her movements, making her appear extremely beautiful.


    Following that, there was a third flash of light. A girl wearing a crimson qipao appeared in front of everyone, causing them all to suck in a breath of cold air. Their lower bodies couldn''t help but tighten as the blood in their bodies started to boil.


    This girl had a slim figure, with a curvy front and back, and her face had a certain charm and charm to it, so the clothes Song Xiangsi had designed for him were a short, tight qipao with a high crotch that barely covered her thighs, and a pair of custom-made high-heeled shoes. She danced a hot dance that almost made all the men present want to rush up and carry her home for love.


    The fourth girl, the fifth girl ¡­ There were a total of eighteen females. Every single one of them was wearing a qipao, but they were all different. Each of them had their own special characteristics. When paired with a special scene, they were extremely captivating.


    When the last unicorn came out, the crowd could not help but burst into an uproar. The men below were cheering and cheering for the girl they thought highly of. The atmosphere immediately reached its climax.


    Song Xiangsi was sitting at the window of a private room on the third floor. She could see all the positions on the stage, making it easier for her to control the entire audience.


    She took a deep breath, her lips curving slightly.


    She knew in her heart that after tonight, these eighteen girls would be able to become famous figures in Li An, regardless of whether they won the title of Courtesan Belle or not.


    As for Lady Liu''s Orchid Garden ¡­


    A cold glint flashed across Song Xiangsi''s eyes. Since she was being heartless, she would give her a "pleasant surprise" as well.


    Of course, Mistress Wen had also thought of this, so she never stopped smiling tonight. In her heart, she had already made up her mind that, in addition to giving Song Xiangsi the five components of today''s income, she would also need to add another generous gift to keep this person here!

 C119

    In the end, Wen Niang, wearing a long, crimson qipao, mink fur coat, and a pair of high-heeled shoes, slowly walked up to the stage.


    Compared to the eighteen girls, Wen Niang was extremely sexy and had the unique charm of a mature woman. That qipao was even more beautiful when worn on her body.


    Thus, with the entrance of Wen Niang, the atmosphere at the scene reached a climax.


    Although the men below were tickled, none of them dared to think of Madame Wen. This was because they knew that the person behind her was not someone they could afford to offend.


    Mistress Wen''s gaze swept the room and she enjoyed the attention. She gently raised her hand to let everyone quiet down and announce the winner of today''s Courtesan Belle selection.


    It was the cold beauty who appeared first. In this charming and seductive place, such a pure beauty was even more pleasing to the eyes.


    This was out of Wen Niang''s expectations. She had originally thought that this girl was usually cold and could not attract much business. She had planned to resell this girl to someone else, but she did not expect Song Xiangsi to give him such a big surprise.


    After choosing the Courtesan Belle selection, the crowd started bidding for the Courtesan Belle selection tonight. Of course, the girls of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop all sold themselves. At most, they could only get these girls to accompany them to drink wine and sing a song.


    The atmosphere at the scene was peaceful and joyous. Wen Niang smiled and turned to head upstairs to Song Xiangsi''s room. When she pushed open the door, she saw Song Xiangsi sitting by the window, looking down with a faint smile on her face.


    She raised her eyebrows and walked forward with a smile. "I say, Lovesick girl, you''re too amazing. How did you come up with such an idea?"


    This time''s Courtesan Belle selection had brought the entire Green Chrysanthemum Workshop with it!


    Song Xiangsi turned around and smiled craftily, "As long as Wen Niang is willing to sincerely cooperate with me, we can mutually benefit each other. I will definitely think of a way to make even more money for you."


    "That would be great." She passed it to Song Xiangsi and smiled, "I''m not a petty person. Since you''ve helped me out so much today, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. This is just a small matter, you can accept it first."


    She smiled as she personally poured a glass of wine for Song Xiangsi and pushed it in front of her, "As for today''s dividends, I will personally deliver them to your store in the future."


    He raised his hand and took the two hundred taels of silver banknote. He then poured a cup of wine for Wen Niang and said straightforwardly, "Since Wen Niang is sincere, then I can''t be stingy about it either. In the future, I will give you forty percent of the preferential treatment for all the clothes that your Green Chrysanthemum Workshop takes from me."


    Mistress Wen''s eyes lit up. "Is that true?"


    Song Xiangsi looked back at her. Her clear and beautiful eyes were filled with calmness. "Of course it''s true."


    Business was about going back and forth. It was best to not let Wen Niang side by side with him and give her some benefits. She had to give him some profits as well. Only then would she have a long way to go.


    Lady Wen also laughed along. "I just like dealing with smart people like you."


    With that, she raised the teacup in her hand and raised it towards Song Xiangsi with a smile. "Then, let me toast you with this teacup. I hope that we can work well together and earn money together in the future. How about that?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled and raised his wine glass as well. With a light touch with Wen Niang, he finished all the wine in the cup in one gulp without hesitation.


    The smile in Mistress Wen''s eyes deepened. She was satisfied with how Song Xiangsi viewed her. She even had the thought of marrying this woman into her family if she were a man.


    This was simply a money grubbing!


    She laughed secretly in her heart. That idiot, Liu Niang, had eyes but did not recognize the jade inlaid gold. She had gotten rid of Song Xiangsi and forced her to fish up such a big treasure.


    The two chatted for a while longer before a servant called over Wen Niang. Seeing that there was nothing left for him to do, he also stood up to bid farewell. He was still a bit worried when he thought about the injured Meng Ling Xuan and the two half-grown children.


    Mother Wen and Song Xiangsi left the room one after the other. The two of them did not notice at all that there was another person sitting in the room opposite their window.


    A veil fluttered by the window, revealing a handsome young man dressed in a green robe and with a jade-like face. However, his overly beautiful face always carried a hint of gloominess.


    A guard stood beside him with a long sword in his hand. He reported to him, "Young Master, we''ve found out that the woman who took in the crown prince is indeed the woman opposite him."


    Meng Yu Cheng raised his eyebrows. His delicate thin lips slowly formed an arc, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile. His voice was gentle, but inexplicably, it made people''s hearts tremble.


    "Song Xiangsi... "Interesting ¡­"


    The people who practiced martial arts all had good hearing, so they didn''t miss a single word of their conversation with each other. What made him slightly surprised was that today''s stunning match was actually orchestrated by that woman.


    "Interesting, really interesting ¡­" He stood up and mumbled a few more words before leaving the room.


    On the way back, Song Xiangsi stopped by the medicine store and did the same thing as the previous two times. He opened up a messy pile of medicine and returned with two bags of medicine.


    However, just as she was about to exit the pharmacy, she bumped into a man in a small alley around the corner. Caught off guard, the medicine bag in her hands spilled all over the ground and she hurriedly retreated.


    The man wore a green robe. His face was exquisite, his red lips were rosy, and he was very good-looking. Not only that, she was keenly aware of the man''s faint, unusual scent. She frowned slightly and hastily apologized, wanting to leave.


    The man quickly used his hand to block her path, then slightly bent down and cupped his hands towards her. He politely said, "I must have accidentally offended you. I must apologize to you."


    Song Xiangsi frowned. Although the other person appeared to be very friendly and understanding, she just felt that there was something strange about this person. She could not tell, but she just did not like it.


    Thus, he subconsciously wanted to get rid of this person as soon as possible. He pursed his lips and softly said, "No problem."


    As she spoke, she squatted down to pick up the medicine on the ground. A pair of slender white hands landed on the bag a step faster than her. She picked up the item and handed it over to her.


    The man still had an apologetic smile on his face, and a gentle and elegant look. "This is yours. Girl, keep it properly."

 C120

    Song Xiangsi raised her hand to receive the medicinal bag, but in that instant, the other party let go of her hand unintentionally. When she let go, her fingers lightly touched her palm.


    The gentle touch caused Song Xiangsi''s heart to suddenly tremble, and her instincts rejected it.


    He tightly hugged the medicinal bag to his chest and raised his head to look at the man''s calm and composed expression. He thought to himself that this was probably a misunderstanding. After taking a deep breath, he hurriedly left.


    He hurriedly took his medicine bag to the kitchen to receive the medicine. Then, he cooked two bowls of noodles and fried two eggs for his brother and sister to eat. Then, he carried the medicine that he had prepared to go to Meng Ling Xuan''s room.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw Meng Fangxuan lying on his side on the bed. His eyes were slightly lowered and he was resting with his mind closed. Hearing her voice, he turned his head in her direction and his lips curved up slightly.


    "You''re here."


    Fu Xiangsi nodded, then quickly walked over and placed the bowl of medicine on the table beside him. She wanted to help him sit up from the bed.


    The moment Song Xiangsi approached him, Meng Xuanxuan keenly sensed the aura that did not belong to her. His expression changed slightly as he narrowed his eyes. He then helped Song Xiangsi up and sat up, squinting at her.


    "When you came back, did you meet anyone?"


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. Seeing his serious expression, she thought of that Rise Young Master she had met when she came back and did not think much about it. She then told him about what had happened and, in the end, could not help but add, "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange that I left well. I clearly saw that there was no one ahead, but somehow, I bumped into him."


    Meng Fang Xuan was silent for a moment. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and a dark, cold light flashed through his dark eyes. After a while, he spoke in a light voice.


    "If you meet that person again in the future, you must stay away from him, okay?"


    He raised his eyes and looked deeply at Song Xiangsi. His face was solemn, and he did not seem to be joking at all.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. She suddenly understood in her heart. She guessed that the man was most likely related to Meng Liuxuan and might be the one who was chasing him.


    Thinking of this relationship, she could not help but let out a deep sigh of relief.


    The other party was truly like a lingering ghost. It seemed that he had to be more careful in the future. He definitely couldn''t implicate Meng Ling Xuan.


    Suddenly, she thought of the medicine bags. They had been touched by that man. She couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. She quickly took the medicine that she had intended to give to Meng Ling Xuan and placed it heavily on the table.


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow and asked her doubtfully, "What''s wrong?"


    Song Xiangsi frowned and shook her head, explaining seriously, "Those pills were touched by that man. I''m afraid that he might have done something bad in there. If he drinks it then it''ll be troublesome."


    Meng Huaxuan pursed his lips and suddenly raised his head to look at Song Xiangsi. His eyes were dark, and there was a slight smile on his face. His voice was hoarse as he asked, "Are you so worried for me?"


    Song Xiangsi paused, and could not help but turn around to give him a white eye. Her fair cheeks gradually lost two suspicious blush as she coquettishly said, "You don''t even care about yourself, I''m not worried about you, but I''m afraid that if you eat it, I''ll die. If the government finds out, I''ll lose my life for nothing."


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow and looked at her deeply. "Really?" Do you really think so? "


    Song Xiangsi looked back at him without any hesitation, nodding calmly, "Of course ¡­"


    However, before she could finish her sentence, the man suddenly stretched out his hand and wrapped his arm around her neck, pressing her down and stabilizing her back.


    At first, he only tried it lightly, but after that, the kiss became hotter and crazier. Even Song Xiangsi gradually became intoxicated. His mind was completely blank. He could only rely on his own heart to passionately kiss the man''s tongue.


    Only after a long while, when Song Xiangsi was about to suffocate from anger, Meng Duanxuan finally let her go.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already rolled to the side of the bed. The man''s strong body pressed down on Meng Song and Xiangsi''s body, and his strong, strong arms tightly embraced her.


    Their noses were pointed at the tip of their nose, and as they breathed, they could clearly feel each other''s breath.


    Song Xiangsi''s small face was flushed red. Her body was as soft as water. She hung weakly on Meng Ling Xuan''s body. Her pair of beautiful eyes were watery, and it seemed as if they would burst at any moment.


    "Heh ¡­" Meng Ling Xuan looked at her. He gently caressed her forehead with his large hand. His voice was low and hoarse. In this quiet night, he spoke in a seductive and seductive voice.


    "You''re worried about me, aren''t you?"


    Song Xiangsi stared blankly at his handsome face. She subconsciously wanted to nod and agree, but she also wanted to tell him about the love deep within her heart.


    However, after taking in a deep breath, her rationality finally returned to normal. She immediately turned angry from embarrassment and fiercely glared at Meng Ling Xuan.


    This man actually used a beauty trap!


    She felt a bit annoyed. Luckily, her determination was firm, or else she would have been tricked by him.


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth. She raised her hand to push Meng Ling Xuan away, but the moment she did, the man suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    Song Xiangsi was shocked and did not dare to move anymore. She quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Did the wound split open again? "


    "It hurts. I''m afraid I won''t be able to move for a moment. Don''t push me, it hurts even more. Can''t you just let me hold you for a while longer?"


    Song Xiangsi: "..."


    How could she not see that this man was intentionally cheating on her? Even if she did, she wouldn''t dare to make a move against him.


    When she thought of the day when Meng Fanxuan lay in the grass covered in blood, she couldn''t help but feel her heart tighten.


    Sighing, she said without much strength, "Then does it mean that as long as I hold you, you won''t feel pain?"


    A hint of a smile flashed through his deep dark eyes as he nodded in agreement. He buried his face in Song Xiangsi''s neck and answered with a muffled voice, "Mm, it doesn''t seem to hurt anymore when I hug you like this."


    Hearing him act like a spoiled child, Song Xiangsi could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    She thought to herself: If those people of Meng Ling Xuan saw his appearance, they would probably be so shocked that their jaws would drop.


    Meng Ling Xuan narrowed his eyes, but his thoughts were a little erratic. He was thinking about the matter of Song Xiangsi meeting with Meng Ling City.


    If Meng Yuan City really dared to lay a hand on his woman, he would definitely kill him without a burial ground ¡­


    A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed through the depths of the man''s eyes before quickly disappearing. He held onto the woman in his embrace tightly and closed his eyes, falling into a deep sleep.

 C121

    Song Xiangsi had originally planned to sleep in her own room after Meng Ling Xuanxuan fell asleep, but the man''s embrace was too comfortable and warm, causing her to unknowingly fall asleep just like that. When she woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    Meng Ling Xuan had long since woken up. He was holding his hands and looking at her with a gentle look on his face. Upon seeing her wake up, he immediately laughed. "Young lady, you''ve finally woken up?"


    Song Xiangsi''s face turned red as she glared at the man before pushing him away, "Pui!" He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "You lecher!"


    The two frolicked on the bed for a while longer before Song Xiangsi got up and went to prepare breakfast.


    The Song Family''s breakfast was always light. In the morning, it was simple porridge and steamed buns. Song Xiangsi then fried two side dishes to eat. Because of her culinary skills, the two children ate happily.


    During this period of time, not to mention Zhou Xiufang and the others, even Song Xiangsi felt extremely tired. Therefore, she just waved her hand, preparing to close up for the day and let the three of them go home to rest. She also planned to have a good rest for the day.


    Just from the bids by the dancers and singers alone, the price had already reached one hundred silver. Thus, today, Wen Niang had her share of the silver sent over to Song Xiangsi, a total of five hundred silver. In addition to the three hundred silver that she had earned previously, it was enough for her to buy a new house in the town.


    Faced with such a sizeable amount of income, Song Xiangsi could not help but sigh at the ecclesiastical department for making money. At the same time, she could not help but start calculating in her heart.


    A few days ago, the stall had been burnt down and only a simple shed had been built. Most of the goods were kept in her room, and the house was so crowded that she wondered if she should use this money to buy another house and separate it from the shop.


    He wanted to get Wen Niang to help him pay attention to whether or not there were families in the county that were in a hurry to sell off their houses. At that time, he would directly buy ready-made houses to live in.


    However, this was all in the future. She decided to take some money to take her little brother and sister to the county city for a good stroll and to buy some things for the family. As summer was about to arrive, she had to add two more summer quilts for them.


    Not only her, Song Xiaoxiao and Song Cheng were also very happy, especially Song Xiaoxiao. When she heard that they were going out to buy something, she listed out a bunch of things, then looked up at Song Xiangsi with a smile and asked, "Big sis, there''s so much stuff here, can I buy them all?"


    The little girl''s eyes were sparkling as she looked at her with excitement.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart softened. She gently patted her sister''s head and smiled, "It can be bought. As long as Xiaoxiao likes it, she can buy it for you."


    When Song Xiaoxiao heard this, she giggled happily. Although Song Cheng was also very happy, he was still much calmer than Song Xiaoxiao. He only pursed his lips and laughed softly.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and asked, "Cheng, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Song Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said seriously, "I want to buy two books."


    He was learning literacy very quickly now, and the books in his house were no longer enough to satisfy his curiosity. Therefore, when Song Cheng heard that he could buy things, he immediately wanted to buy books.


    Song Xiangsi was slightly surprised as she looked at Song Cheng in surprise. He was just a seven year old child, yet he was already so old. He didn''t want to buy some small stuff, he actually wanted to buy books. A standard bookworm.


    Thinking that this bookworm was still her own brother, Song Xiangsi felt a sense of pride. She immediately waved her hand, "Alright, let''s do as you say. We''ll go to the bookstore and get whatever books you like. Don''t worry about the money. Big Sis is is rich."


    Song Cheng''s eyes lit up and he quickly nodded his head. Song Xiaoxiao clapped happily, "Great! Big Sis is rich now. We can buy whatever we want in the future!"


    Song Xiangsi smiled lightly. She patted the heads of the two children and had them return to her room to change. She then went to Meng Ling Xuan''s room.


    After a short period of rest, he had basically recovered enough. At this moment, he was sitting at the table in the room, a piece of paper spread out in front of him, writing something down on it. He was frowning slightly, and the expression on his face was somewhat grave.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows and walked forward. "What are you doing?"


    Seeing her come in, Meng Liangxuan didn''t avoid her seeing the contents on the paper. He directly grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his embrace, and said in a low voice, "I am writing something for someone to bring back to the capital. What do you want from me?"


    Song Xiangsi glanced at the paper on the table but did not pay any attention to its contents. She recounted the matter of Wen Niang sending someone over to give away the split. After thinking for a while, she told him of her plans to buy a house.


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow, his handsome brows slightly knitted. "Buying a house?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled and nodded, "Yes, I plan to buy a mansion nearby and renovate it myself."


    Meng Ling Xuan pursed his lips, the smile on his face was a bit faint. After a while, he slowly said, "Didn''t we agree that you will follow me to the capital city in a few days'' time?"


    Hearing that, Song Xiangsi tilted her head and thought for a moment before replying, "But I don''t have a conflict with this matter of buying the house."


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Song Xiangsi with a heavy gaze. He narrowed his eyes and spoke with uncertainty, "You''re regretting it. Don''t you want to go to the capital with me?"


    He did not understand why he would suddenly say that, but after some thought, he thought it through and quickly explained, "I don''t mean it that way. Since I have already decided on you, I will definitely not go back on my word, and I have indeed agreed to follow you back to the capital. But my shop is still here, and my business is doing well.


    Hearing these words, Meng Ling Xuan seemed to think differently. The awkwardness in his heart disappeared. Raising his eyebrows, he couldn''t help but ask, "So?"


    "So before I go to the capital, I want to settle the matter with the shop and buy a house on the side for Master, Lian''er and A-Jiao to stay in. In the future, I''ll let them help me take care of the shop, and when the time comes, I''ll just take a share of the profits every month. When the time comes, I''ll open a shop in the capital."

 C122

    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t expect Song Xiang Si to consider so long, but ¡­


    He cupped his hands together and hugged Song Xiangsi tighter before slowly speaking, "When we arrive at the capital, I will be the heir to the King''s Manor. At that time, not only will I not have to worry about food and drinks, I will also give you a large sum of money to squander. Why are you working so hard?"


    These days, in order to get the orders, Song Xiangsi had been working day and night. Just looking at her made his heart ache.


    Upon hearing his words, Song Xiangsi knew that he was pampering her. However, she still shook her head and refused, "The King''s Manor is still rich. That''s still your money, and not mine."


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned even more. He didn''t quite understand what Song Xiangsi was thinking. He couldn''t help but say, "But in the future, when we get married, we''ll be husband and wife. What''s mine will be yours."


    "That''s different." Song Xiangsi shook her head and turned around to look at Meng Ling Xuan. Her eyes glimmered with determination.


    "That will never be mine. For example, if one day you get tired of me and you want to divorce me, I will definitely have no money left. At that time, I will also get used to living a life of luxury.


    Meng Fanxuan''s heart tightened. He placed his large hand on Song Xiangsi''s head. Then, he lowered his head and fiercely kissed Song Xiangsi''s mouth, preventing her from continuing her speech.


    In the end, he even gave her a light bite on her soft red lips, causing Song Xiangsi''s eyes to tear from the pain. Only then did he let go of her, his eyes locked onto her as he domineeringly spoke, "Don''t say any more words like that. I will only want you as a woman for my entire life. I definitely won''t let you go, understand?"


    Song Xiangsi was slightly startled. At first, she felt that she had been bitten for no reason and was angry in her heart. However, after hearing Meng Ling Xuan''s domineering declaration, she did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    After a long while, she took a deep breath and could not help but mutter, "I was just making an analogy."


    There was even a trace of grievance in his words.


    Meng Fanxuan gave her another glare, then said domineeringly, "We can''t even compare."


    All right.


    Seeing the man''s earnest expression, Song Xiangsi felt that if she continued with this topic, he would definitely eat her for sure, a wise man doesn''t eat the loss, she wisely chose to change the topic, then continued, "The reason why I want to open a shop to earn money is because I want to earn a portion of my income. At the very least, I don''t need to depend on anyone to live on in the future, I not only want to stand behind you, be protected by you, but I want to be the one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you and also protect you from the rain. Do you understand?"


    Meng Fanxuan''s heart skipped a beat. He had not expected Song Xiangsi to say such a thing to him. He was also the first to know that someone had told him that they wanted to shield him from the wind and rain.


    His throat was rolling as he looked at Song Xiangsi with a heavy gaze. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. The impulse in his heart grew stronger as he held her down and kissed her again.


    However, this time, he was no longer as vicious as he was before. Instead, he was extremely entangled, wishing that he could crush Song Xiangsi into his bones just like that.


    Song Xiangsi was also gradually enchanted by such gentle attacks. She gradually changed from passive to active, blocking the man''s neck as she passionately responded.


    Meng Ling Xuan was greatly encouraged. His large hand unconsciously reached into his shirt. He almost became impulsive, but at the last moment, he held himself back.


    This was because he wanted to keep the most beautiful things to wait until his wedding day to properly entangle himself with her.


    The two of them lingered in the room for a long time, only stopping after Song Xiangsi was out of breath. Her small face was flushed red and her clothes were a mess.


    She gently pushed Meng Ling Xuan aside, stood up and straightened her clothes. Then, she straightened Meng Ling Xuan''s clothes, and the two of them left the room together.


    Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao had already changed their clothes. Seeing that Song Xiangsi wasn''t around, the two knew that she had gone to Meng Xiaoyuan''s room. They did not disturb her and instead played together in the yard.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi come out, Song Xiaoxiao rushed over and called out sweetly, "Big Sis ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi smiled and bent down to pick Song Xiaoxiao up. The four of them then left the room.


    Hearing that the only thing Song Cheng wanted to buy was the books, Meng Liangxuan was a little surprised. Looking at Song Cheng''s eyes, he praised him a little. After thinking for a while, he listed out some titles so that Song Cheng could read them.


    Song Cheng was very happy because he felt that this elder brother Meng was very powerful. The book he had recommended to him was definitely not wrong.


    Song Xiaoxiao and Song Xiangsi, on the other hand, bought beautiful cloths to make new clothes, and a bracelet for each of them. Other than that, both of their hands were full of food.


    Song Xiangsi took a sip of the dessert and felt the fragrance lingering on her lips. Looking at the smiling Song Xiaoxiao, she could not help but pinch her nose. Smiling, she said, "I really did not expect that my family''s Xiaoxiao was also a snack."


    Song Xiaoxiao laughed and couldn''t help raising her head to ask, "Big Sis, what do you mean by ''glutton''?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Xiangsi tilted her head in thought for a moment before explaining, "It means that you can eat a lot."


    Song Xiaoxiao immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes. "That Xiaoxiao likes to eat and is willing to become a foodie."


    Song Chengcheng looked at the books in his two sisters'' hands and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Meng Ling Xuan followed behind them, looking at the bright little face of Song Xiangsi with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. He couldn''t help but think how great it would be if he could bring them to live here forever, without having to worry about the troubles in the capital.


    After a warm day had passed, the clothing shop began to open again, and Meng Fanxuan began to get busy.


    Although he also wished to stay here with Song Xiangsi and let go of his royal position and wealth, he knew clearly in his heart that even if he had such intentions, those people would definitely not let him off so easily. They might even threaten Song Xiangsi''s safety.


    This was something that he absolutely could not tolerate.


    Thus, what he could do was to become even more powerful, so that no one would dare to harm his young lady.


    Therefore, these past few days, Meng Ling Xuan had been running around outside. She did not say anything, and was also busy with her own things, thinking that she must earn more money so that she could become strong, and also accompany Meng Ling Xuan to bear the hardships of the future.


    Aside from designing new clothes and styles, she spent the entire day thinking about how to increase the sales of the Gui Rui Pavilion. Afterwards, step by step, she would expand its scale and become a powerful backstage for her.

 C123

    Two days later, Song Xiangsi had really figured out a way out. A few days ago, the Courtesan Belle selection competition had been a sensation, and overnight, the reputation of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop had once again flared up in Li-An city.


    Song Xiangsi increased the purchase price of the cloth. Not only that, there were two new embroidery ladies in the shop, both of whom were teenage girls. Song Xiangsi had Zhou Xiufang teach the two girls how to make clothes while doing so.


    The two girls were quite smart. They had finished the order just like that. As they increased the number of orders, they were also able to keep up with the progress in making clothes.


    But Song Xiangsi knew that this was far more than what she wanted. Relying on her identity as the Crown Prince''s son, if she wanted to go head to head with him and openly stand by his side, she had to become even more powerful.


    Therefore, after she finished her work, she let Lian''er, A-Jiao, look after the shop while she personally made a trip to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop with two bags of pastries.


    Recently, the business of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop had become extremely popular, and Wen Niang was also very happy. She was very grateful to Song Xiangsi and felt that all of this was thanks to her advice.


    Therefore, when Song Xiangsi went to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop, Wen Niang hurriedly pushed the matter aside and went out to welcome him with a smile. "Oh, Sister Xiangsi, what kind of wind did you blow today?"


    These days, Song Xiangsi had been busy with work and rarely came to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop. Usually, she would have her clothes ready and Wen Niang would send someone to fetch them. That was why she was very curious to see Song Xiangsi here today.


    Song Xiangsi smiled lightly and passed the item in her hand to Wen Niang, "I made some snacks myself, and brought it to you for a taste."


    She had come to beg someone for help, so she definitely could not be empty-handed. However, Wen Niang had seen much of the world, so she would definitely not care about ordinary things. So after thinking about it for a while, Song Xiangsi still felt that she had personally made two boxes of steamed cakes and brought them over.


    Because there was no such thing as a steamed cake in this era, it was a rarity. Therefore, Song Xiangsi was sure that Wen Niang would definitely like it.


    As expected, when Wen Niang saw the cute cake in the box and sniffed it, she immediately smiled. She quickly took her chopsticks to taste it, and her eyes lit up.


    "What kind of dessert is this? Why haven''t I eaten it before?" As she spoke, she picked up another pair of chopsticks and ate it. Her face was contorted with happiness.


    Song Xiangsi lightly pursed her lips, explaining simply, "They are all the little snacks of our hometown. It''s good as long as you don''t mind, Madam Wen. "


    The lady writer immediately smiled and patted Song Xiangsi''s hand. Smiling, she said, "I like eating. If you have free time in the future, come and visit often. Bring me more food to eat."


    She was not courteous at all. The main thing was that the food made by Song Xiangsi was delicious. Furthermore, every time was a new dish that she had never tasted before. It made her worry for him in her heart.


    "I think your pastries are very good, and if you make them and sell them, they will definitely be popular. How about you teach the chefs of our Department of Education and have them make some and put them in the Department of Education and sell them. How about you name the price?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled. She knew that Wen Niang would say that, so she followed the flow and smiled. "This is not some rare thing. Wen Niang, if you like it, I''ll teach them. What money are you taking?"


    Mistress Wen raised her eyebrows, seeing that Song Xiangsi definitely had something he wanted, she put down her chopsticks and said in an understanding manner, "Oh? "If you don''t want any silver taels, then I will accept your favor. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I promise that I will complete it for you."


    This was what Song Xiangsi was waiting for. He immediately laughed, "Heh, Wen Niang, you''re too polite."


    She rolled her eyes and hesitantly said, "But I do have something that will trouble you."


    "Oh?" The Lady Wen raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "Just say it directly. With our relationship, there''s nothing to hide. If you say it out, I promise I''ll agree."


    Song Xiangsi smiled and nodded. Without any hesitation, she went straight to the point.


    I came this time to try and get rid of you, Wen Niang. Firstly, I want to set up a house in Li An City, preferably near my shop. It''s convenient to look after you.


    Hearing that, the Lady Wen lightly covered her mouth and laughed, "Hai! "I thought you were looking for me for some matter. It''s just a house, what''s so rare about that. Just wait for two days at the most, I''ll find you a set that''s good, but cheap, and will guarantee that you''ll be satisfied."


    Song Xiangsi was also very happy. Thinking that Wen Niang was a straightforward person, she immediately told him her second matter.


    "The second reason is to introduce Wen Niang to the mothers of the various brothels in Li An City."


    With that said, the smile on Wen Niang''s face froze. She looked strangely at Song Xiangsi, lowered her gaze, and asked softly, "You''re looking for them ¡­" What is it? "


    Actually, she had already guessed it in her heart, but she still wanted to ask. After all, she was someone who was used to big things. When Song Xiangsi brought it up, she had already guessed that he wanted to sell the clothes in his shop to his mothers.


    The reason why she didn''t immediately agree and pretended not to understand after understanding the situation was because she had her own thoughts.


    After all, his Cirrus House was famous because of the clothes designed by Song Xiangsi. If he were to introduce her to someone else, and if she were to find a better partner, it was likely that the other Circus would be overtaken by her.


    So, this time, Lady Wen hesitated.


    She gently sipped a mouthful of tea and said neither too slowly nor too slowly, "You must know my purpose, Wen Niang. But don''t worry, I am not the type of person who would destroy a bridge after crossing it, and I would not do anything as shameless as that."


    The Lady Wen raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Naturally, I trust your character."


    However, she still did not loosen her mouth. There was no absolute in approaching anything, and no one could guarantee what would happen in the future. She could not place the future of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop on the line and bet everything on herself.


    "Of course, I also know that words have no basis. This kind of thing, no matter how extravagant my words are here today, if I want to do something that goes back on my word, Wen Niang, you will definitely have no way to do it. However, I can only guarantee it, and I can also set down a written contract, that in the future, when we return to the Rui Pavilion, the new clothes will definitely be provided to your Wen Niang first, and then to the other families.


    Hearing this, Lady Wen''s mind stirred and her eyes lit up. She hurriedly asked, "Are you serious?"

 C124

    Hearing that Wen Niang seemed to still have some hesitation, Song Xiangsi lightly pursed her lips and said confidently, "Of course, I will keep my word. Moreover, I have evidence to back it up, so if I break it, I will compensate Wen Niang with a thousand taels of silver. I will only break my promise if I am foolish."


    The reason why she dared to place such a big bet was because she firmly believed that she wouldn''t default on it.


    When Wen Niang heard her say this, she no longer hesitated and was also willing to sell this favor to Song Xiangsi. She immediately agreed with a smile, "Alright, we''ll follow what you said, and we''ll sign a contract. In the future, you have to give me the girl from the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop when you return to the Rui Pavilion. I''ll choose a day in two days and have a banquet to invite all of our sisters."


    Only then did Song Xiangsi relax her eyebrows and gently laugh. Standing up, she bowed to the woman and politely said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to help me with this matter."


    Helping Song Xiangsi to win over someone, the most she would lose was a little favor and money as a gift. However, she firmly believed that as long as she could win over Song Xiangsi, she would definitely be able to earn a lot of money in the future to make up for these losses.


    The two of them had their own plans in their hearts, but there was a hint of sincerity mixed within. After all, they were partners, and they hoped that the other party''s business would be better, even their own.


    The most secure relationship in the world was probably this kind of mutual benefit relationship.


    Before Song Xiangsi returned home, he made a trip to the kitchen of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop to teach the chef how to steam the cake before returning home slowly.


    The next day, she found a suitable courtyard just one street away from the Gui Rui Pavilion. Not only was it close by, but the house was very spacious. There were a total of five small courtyards going in and out of the house.


    The most important thing was that the family''s son had made a great deal of money in the capital, and the whole family was in a hurry to move to the capital, so the house here was in a hurry to sell. The family and Wen Niang knew each other, and they didn''t cheat each other, so when they met, the price was set at the highest level.


    It was only seven hundred taels of silver, but Song Xiangsi had already bought this residence in the county city. It was two hundred taels less than she had expected.


    Furthermore, the decorations of this place were quite good. There were fine decorations everywhere, as well as back gardens. All he needed to do was to take care of it and he would be able to move here to live.


    Song Xiangsi was very happy. That afternoon, she cooked a big table of delicious dishes and specifically invited Wenniang over. Firstly, she wanted to thank her, and secondly, she wanted to celebrate how she had finally bought a new house.


    Furthermore, she had also asked Zhou Xiufang and the other two to stay for the meal. At the same time, she had also asked Zhou Xiufang and the other two to stay for the meal.


    Before leaving, Madam Wen had specifically asked Song Xiangsi for the specific dates of the banquet the day after tomorrow to invite the mothers of the brothels. Only then did she leave with a smile of satisfaction on her face.


    One had to say, Song Xiangsi''s culinary skills were indeed capable of attracting the hearts of people.


    After she was done, Song Xiangsi let her younger brother and sister go to the study room to study. She and Meng Ling Xuan cleaned up the mess, took the dirty dishes and chopsticks to the sink, cleaned up the leftovers, and left the leftovers in the well.


    After finishing all this work, in the blink of an eye, it was already the middle of the moon. Song Xiangsi had intended to return to her room to sleep, but a certain man had also swaggered in with her.


    Song Xiangsi''s face darkened, black lines could not help but appear on her forehead. She walked forward and wanted to kick him off the bed and angrily said: "You lecher, it''s not like you don''t have a bed. What are you doing, why are you seizing me every day? Get out!"


    Who would have thought that not only did she not kick him out, but instead allowed Meng Ling Xuan to grab her sparkling white feet and pull her into his embrace?


    "Are you willing to chase me out?" He leaned in suddenly and said softly, his nose pointed straight at Song Xiangsi''s.


    The man''s warm breath landed on her skin, causing Song Xiangsi to tremble slightly. She pursed her lips and could not help but glare at Meng Huanxuan. Her cheeks flushed red as she gritted her teeth and said, "Let go, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Oh?" Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. Not only was he not scared off by her fierce words, he even climbed up the pole and slid his hand into her shirt. He chuckled and said, "How rude are you to me?"


    Feeling the big, thick and gentle hand on her body and even kneading her all over the place, Song Xiangsi was even more embarrassed and annoyed. She glared at him again, "Let go of me!"


    Meng Ling Xuan smiled. He stretched out his hands and lightly pinched Song Xiangsi''s cheeks. His words were full of ridicule. "Since we''re already like that, why are you still shy?"


    Song Xiangsi was angered to the point that he could not help but clench his teeth and ask, "What''s wrong with me and you? "Nothing at all!"


    "Listening to you, it seems a bit regretful that you don''t have anything at all. How about we get something in advance?" Meng Fanxuan smiled, looking as if he was asking for the best. "I don''t mind sacrificing myself to help you make this regret come true."


    She wanted to push him away, but how could she push him away? She could only use her mouth to scold him, but she was stopped by Meng Ling Xuan who lowered his head and kissed her.


    After a long while, knowing that Song Xiangsi was a little intoxicated, Meng Liangxuan slowly let go of her. He straightened her clothes and hugged her to his chest. With a heavy sigh, he said, "Go to sleep."


    He was truly upset. With the little girl in his arms right now, he could only watch her like she was dry. He couldn''t eat her, it was as uncomfortable as he could feel.


    Feeling the burning heat from the man''s body, Song Xiangsi pursed her lips. Her heart was in turmoil, but when she saw that he had quieted down, she did not dare to take the initiative to cause trouble. Just like that, she fell asleep in a daze.


    Two more days passed in this calm and tranquil manner. Soon, it was the day when Wen Niang invited all the mothers of brothels in Li An City to a banquet, and she also introduced Song Xiangsi to them.


    It had to be said that Wen Niang was a teacher, after all. She had a good grasp of things like elegance and interest. The days she chose were not bad; the weather was sunny and the sun shone brightly.


    It was summer, and there were many tender and tender lotuses floating in the middle of the pleasure boat by the lakeside in Li An City. Under the contrast of the lotus leaves, the scene was extremely beautiful.

 C125

    Today, Song Xiangsi chose a light pink muslin dress. It was both cool and dignified. Especially when the lake wind blew over, it lifted her elegant skirt up, making her look even more beautiful than the lotus blossoms on the lake.


    She went very early, and the mothers that came with Madame Wen introduced her as the owner of the Regeneration Pavilion. She also mentioned that she was the one who had dressed up in the Courtesan Belle selection competition a few days ago.


    Although these brothel mothers were also envious and jealous, they had no other choice. They followed the clothes of those girls and found a clothing shop to order them in, but they were always unable to find anything important. When the girls wore these clothes, they did not have the beauty of the brothel, so in order to be laughed at, they had no choice but to give up.


    But now that Madame Wen had told them that the design of the embroidery lady for that match was right in front of their eyes, these mothers could not help but be curious.


    In their hearts, all of them had the thought of cooperating with her.


    This was also Song Xiangsi''s goal. He turned his head and smiled at Madame Wen, not in a hurry to discuss business matters with them. Instead, he invited them into the pleasure boat, entertaining them with good wine and good dishes.


    Today, the dishes at the banquet were all very particular. Song Xiangsi had personally cooked them, so everyone was eating happily. When they were told that it was actually made by Song Xiangsi, they could not help but look at her with admiration.


    And then there was the brothel''s mother who tried it out and said jokingly to Wen Niang, "Wen Niang, you got such a wonderful person. You can make clothes, and you can also cook good food, you really can''t."


    Another old procuress rolled her eyes and quickly added, "Isn''t it so? If I had such a wonderful person, I would definitely be at home everyday. I would never want to see her again. What can I do if she gets poached away again?"


    Wiping the corner of her lips with Juan Pa, she said indifferently, "Our Lovesick girls open their doors for business, how can I hide her? If you like her, you can just have a chat with her yourself."


    When everyone heard this, their faces were filled with joy. They had originally been somewhat worried that Wen Niang would be unhappy if she poached someone from them. Who would have thought that she would say such words herself?


    These people were naturally not stupid. They thought that if they let Song Xiangsi design clothes for their own store, they would be able to make their young lady shine. All of a sudden, they were all eager to have a chat with Song Xiangsi.


    However, just as the atmosphere in the hall turned peaceful, a high-pitched female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yo, no matter how I say it, I can''t see anyone today. I didn''t expect that all the sisters would all come here for a gathering."


    Everyone turned around and saw Liu Niang leisurely walking over, wearing a dark green long dress with long sleeves. She swept a glance at everyone, then continued with a smile that was not a smile, "But it''s really sad. The scenery here is so beautiful, but the sisters are so focused on enjoying themselves that they forgot about my old sister."


    After saying that, she walked forward by herself.


    When the brothel''s mother saw this, she quickly gave the seat to Liu Wan''er with a fawning smile. "Where are you talking about? We haven''t even started eating and are already waiting for you."


    Actually, logically speaking, they were both mothers of brothels, and neither of them was as noble as the other. But both Liu Niang and Wen Niang had a backer behind them, and they had been arguing with each other for so many years, but they had never seen anyone who could bring down the other. However, they, the soldiers, were different.


    Lady Liu cast a cold glance at her mother, who had made way for her father to take a seat. She smiled coldly at Song Xiangsi and Madame Wen, then said, "Today''s banquet is being held with the exception of me, Lady Liu, and my little sister Wen, which are both unjustifiable.


    Since she dared to do so, she was not afraid of Liu Niang coming over to make a ruckus. She immediately put on a cold face, imitating Liu Niang as she looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and coldly ridiculed, "It''s not that I don''t want to invite you, it''s just that my temple is too small for a great Buddha like you."


    Lady Liu raised her eyebrows, looking somewhat embarrassed. She knew that she could not win against Wen Niang, so she shifted her gaze to Song Xiangsi with a smile that was not a smile. "Yo ¡­" "Isn''t this the Lovesick girl? A few days ago, she was designing clothes in my Orchid Garden, and now, she''s here with the Wen Niang. You have become really fast."


    Hearing this, the other people present looked at each other in confusion. However, thinking of the meaning behind Liu Niang''s words, this Song Xiangsi must have offended her.


    All of a sudden, those mothers who had wanted to cooperate with Song Xiangsi all hesitated.


    Although they also liked the clothes made by Song Xiangsi and hoped to get some money out of it, they did not want to offend Lady Liu.


    Song Xiangsi''s cold gaze swept across the crowd. He was also a little angry in his heart, feeling that this Liu Niang was like a piece of dog skin plaster. No matter what, he could not get rid of her.


    She was not in a good mood, if she said it out loud, she would not be polite, and directly sneered: "Of course not, I am indebted to you, Liu Niang, for your care, otherwise I would not have found such a good customer, not only giving me a generous reward, but also helping introduce my business, unlike some people, who do things in broad daylight and do things in secret, the more you are a partner, the more they stab you in the back."


    She coldly stared at her, and narrowed her eyes. A sharp light flashed in her eyes, and she coldly said, "You sure are sharp as always. However, little girl, I advise you not to be too proud. After all, this world is far more complicated than when you are at home."


    Saying this, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared as she said sinisterly, "Don''t offend someone you shouldn''t offend and still don''t know it yet, so I advise you to open your eyes and clearly see who you are relying on, otherwise you will end up in a miserable state!"


    This was a naked threat.


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes and was about to speak, but Wen Niang stood up and looked at Liu Niang with a smile that was not a smile. She mocked, "I don''t know where you got the guts to come and steal my people."


    "Humph! What you''re saying is hilarious. Why would I not dare? Who do you think your Wen Niang is? Do you think she''s worthy of making such a ruckus with me!?"

 C126

    Then what do you think you are?" she asked with a smile. She looked at Lady Liu as if she were looking at a fool.


    Lady Liu''s heart froze. After taking a deep breath, she smiled sinisterly and gently stroked her hand. She looked at Song Xiangsi and coldly said, "Even if I can''t do anything to you, the person beside you can''t."


    With that, she said to Song Xiangsi in a strange tone, "Little girl, let me give you a word of advice. It''s best if you know what''s good for you. Sooner or later, your shop will be ruined!"


    She was sure of her words, but she didn''t think that Wen Niang would sneer at her with a look of contempt and bluntly ridicule: "So, what kind of shameful trick do you want to play this time? Should I send a girl to play with the county magistrate so that he can agree to give you the title of a lovesick girl''s shop, or should I personally go up and sell off my perverted looks to seduce men so that he can stand up for you? "


    The two of them had fought fiercely over the years, so Wen Niang knew a lot of dirty things that Liu Niang did. Normally, she didn''t want to say it, but today, seeing that Liu Niang was too excessive, she purposely said it to provoke her.


    Sure enough, when Liu Niang heard this, her face immediately changed. She glared viciously at Wen Niang and angrily said, "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Madame Wen was not afraid of her, she lightly tugged at the corner of her lips, and raised her eyes to look directly at her eyes, which were almost bursting with anger. She slowly said, "What, do you need me to count all those vulgar matters one by one, so that you can be at ease?"


    Seeing her so confident, Lady Liu''s expression changed drastically and became less arrogant. After her expression changed a few times, she finally gritted her teeth and glared fiercely at Song Xiangsi, leaving behind a sentence that had some meaning, "You just wait for me!" Only then did he leave in a huff.


    Lady Wen watched her back as she left and slightly narrowed her eyes. A cold light flashed in her eyes.


    After being disturbed by Lady Liu this time, the others were no longer interested. Other than the few brothels'' mothers who were on good terms with Lady Wen, the rest had already left.


    Some of them were attached to Lady Liu, so if Lady Liu and Song Xiangsi did not deal with her, they naturally could not cooperate with Song Xiangsi.


    As for the remaining people, they were watching with a wait-and-see attitude. They were not in a hurry to attack.


    In this way, although Song Xiangsi was unable to win the orders from all the brothels, she could still be considered as a small breakthrough, causing others to remember her as well.


    After sending off the mothers, the lady lady lady brought Song Xiangsi into a small room and pulled her along to speak alone.


    Entering the room, Song Xiangsi saw the serious look on Wen Niang''s face and could not help but turn serious. She could not help but straighten up and ask, "Wen Niang, what happened to you? Did something happen?"


    Madame Wen shook her head, she could not help but pull on Song Xiangsi and exhorted him, "I don''t have anything to do, but it''s you who''s going to be in big trouble."


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows, obviously still a little dazed. "Me? What trouble could I possibly have? "


    She thought about how Song Xiangsi was still young and could not see through people''s intentions, thus she slowly lured her in, "What Liu Niang said today did not come out to scare you. Her methods are always despicable, and she will definitely use other methods to deal with you.


    Half of her concern was for Song Xiangsi, while the other half was because if Song Xiangsi really fell into Lady Liu''s trap, it would be a loss to her and the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop.


    However, regardless of the reason, this reminder from Madam Wen was still of good intentions. Therefore, Song Xiangsi thanked her sincerely and hurried back home.


    In fact, she wasn''t afraid of Lady Liu, at most she would be able to defend herself. But now she wasn''t alone; she still had two half-grown children and Meng Ling Xuan. She couldn''t let them be in danger too.


    Along the way, Song Xiangsi was always preoccupied with other matters. On the way back, she happened to bump into Meng Lianxuan, who went to pick up her younger brother and sister. She could not help but feel a pang in her eyes.


    "You guys should be more careful when you go to the academy for the next two days. If you encounter a stranger, you should avoid him. If you are being followed, you must ¡­"


    She told them a whole bunch of ways to protect themselves in one go, then let them write it down and let them go back to the house to play.


    Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao were both very sensible. Seeing the serious look on Song Xiangsi''s face, they knew that the situation must be very serious. They nodded their heads obediently and thought about what Song Xiangsi had told them in their hearts before they happily went out to play.


    Seeing the worried Song Xiangsi, Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, sat down beside her, wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her into his embrace. He then gently rubbed her head and asked, "What happened? You seem very worried. "


    Feeling the man''s warm and powerful embrace, Song Xiangsi, who had always been holding her heart, calmed down. Feeling the man''s warm and powerful embrace, Song Xiangsi, who had always been holding her heart, calmed down.


    "I''m fine, but I''m afraid that Liu Niang will find the two children to make a move on her. After all, she''s crazy, so she can do anything."


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows and exhaled deeply. He held Song Xiangsi tighter and a killing intent flashed across his eyes. With a soft voice, he said, "Don''t think too much into it. I''m still here. I definitely won''t let her touch one of your fingers."


    He was thinking whether he should just send someone to kill Liu Niang. If that was the case, then his little girl wouldn''t have to worry about all these things. She would always be the confident and happy little girl in his heart.


    Song Xiangsi buried her face in Meng Ling Xuan''s chest, sniffing. After a while, she answered sullenly, "Yes, with you around, I''m not afraid."


    She didn''t know why, no matter how big the matter was, as long as this man was by her side, she seemed to be full of power. She felt that even if it was a mountain of blades and a sea of flames, she would definitely be able to make it.


    This was the first time his little girl had been so obedient. A few short words didn''t count as much as words of love, but they made his heart surge with emotion. He had an urge to crush her into his bones.

 C127

    With the soft jade in his bosom, Meng Ling Xuan felt as uncomfortable as if his heart was scratching against his liver. However, he was never the type of person to feel wronged, so he didn''t hesitate to lower his head and kiss a woman''s soft lips.


    A fiery passion spread between the two of them, but at the last step, Meng Ling Xuan held it in and gently pushed Song Xiang Si away. He held her by the temples for a while before the two of them fell into a deep sleep.


    After a few more days of peace, Song Xiangsi was still unable to calm down. She felt that something would definitely happen later on, and since Lady Liu had spoken so harshly, she would naturally not let it go. These few days, she did not make any movements.


    She must be plotting a more powerful method to deal with him!


    That morning, Song Xiangsi brought the latest designs to Zhou Xiufang and the other two for them to make as soon as possible, while she went to the shop to tidy up the clothes that were about to be hung.


    However, her heart was not at peace today. Her right eyelid was jumping, as if something must have happened today.


    When it was almost noon, Song Xiangsi put on a new summer outfit for the model. At that moment, there was a commotion coming from the entrance of the shop.


    She turned around and saw Old Lady Wang leading a few large men into the room. The one who was leading the group was only slightly taller than her, with shifty eyes, a few large pockmarks on his face, and a thin frame that seemed incompatible with the other men.


    Especially the man''s pale face, which was obviously a symptom of his excessive lust and yin deficiency. When the man saw her turn around, he immediately grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth. His pair of small eyes revealed a lustful glint, causing Song Xiangsi to frown slightly.


    Old Lady Wang who was the leader this time was no longer as arrogant and domineering as she used to be. She smiled at Song Xiangsi and said, "Lovesick girl, you haven''t come home to visit Nanny for so long. I miss you two sisters."


    After saying that, she sat down on the master chair placed in the middle of the bed and gestured for the few men to sit down, "These big brothers must be tired from walking over. Lovesick girl, quickly go make some tea for them. I have something to tell you."


    The few men were also impolite and happily sat down as well. As they looked around the shop, that skinny man''s eyes were glued to Song Xiangsi''s body, unable to move at all. He was almost salivating.


    Song Xiangsi''s brows furrowed even more. Ignoring Old Lady Wang''s words, he sat on the chair next to the old woman and looked at her with a cold smile, "You miss me? Didn''t you say before that we sisters were losers and that you chased us out? Since we''ve already split up and things have already gotten to this point, you still want to propose friendship with me? Don''t you find it funny? "


    However, thinking about the purpose of her visit, she could only suppress the anger in her heart. She rolled her eyes and a smile appeared on her face stiffly. However, in the eyes of Song Xiangsi, that smile was even uglier than crying; it was even a bit horrifying.


    "Lovesick ¡­" Old Lady Wang laughed until her yellow teeth were exposed. She happily said, "Those things were done by your father, that bastard. It''s none of my business. Now that your father is in prison, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. It''s been hard on you, a girl, to be alone outside, and you still need the love of your family."


    When Song Xiangsi heard her words, he raised his eyebrows slightly and a cold smile appeared on his face at the end of the year. If Old Lady Wang''s words had entered the original owner''s ears, he might have believed it, but now she, Song Xiangsi, did not.


    It was like a weasel paying its respects to a chicken. How could it have any good intentions?


    However ¡­


    Song Xiangsi pursed the corner of her lips, thinking not to expose her for the time being. She wanted to see what she was up to, so she smiled and said, "Yeah, I know Sis is always thinking of me, but I''m fine here, so I don''t need to worry about you."


    She smiled shallowly, took a sip of tea, and quickly shut up Old Lady Wang''s words.


    She took a deep breath and said happily, "I''m your mother, it''s only right that I care about you. This isn''t because I see that you''re getting on in age and about to get married, so I looked around for matchmakers all day long to find out and find a good family for you."


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi put down the teacup in her hands and let out a light clinking sound. At the same time, a look of understanding flashed across her eyes, and a cold intent arose in her heart.


    "Wang Ergou, come over here. This is the little girl that I told you about. Are you satisfied?"


    Wang Ergou''s eyes were glued to Song Xiangsi''s body and he had never let go of her. Upon hearing Wang Xianzi call him, he immediately rushed forward to bow to Old Lady Wang. He then turned to Song Xiangsi and chuckled, "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    Perhaps he rubbed his hands again and smiled obscenely, "I didn''t expect Lady Lovesick to be so handsome."


    The day before yesterday, this old woman had actually taken the initiative to look for him and told him that she wanted to tell him about her granddaughter. At that time, Wang Ergou was still a little worried.


    After all, he had a good idea of how bad his reputation was. Where would a family with a good girl take the initiative to approach him for marriage?


    From the looks of it, this girl was not only pretty and pretty, but also fair and beautiful, like a celestial fairy. Furthermore, she had such a good store, which made her look very rich.


    Therefore, he made up his mind that he must get this girl.


    The two of them were singing the same tune. It didn''t sound like they were talking about marriage at all. Old Lady Wang''s words made it sound as if she was selling her granddaughter.


    The evil light in Wang Ergou''s eyes made Song Xiangsi''s hair stand on end. She did not like it, and her expression immediately darkened as she coldly said, "I am still young, and have a younger brother and sister to take care of. Everyone, please go back."


    After saying that, she stood up and prepared to send him off.


    He didn''t expect that he would reject her so flatly without a shred of face. The old woman''s smiling face immediately collapsed.

 C128

    The old granny glared at Song Xiangsi and said with a sunken face, "Damned girl, what are you saying? "What do you mean you''re still young? Calm down, we already have a girl like you in our village."


    Although she was angry in her heart, she did not show it on the surface. She could only earnestly advise, "Girl, if you want to be obedient, it''s for your own good. You can''t wait for the marriage. Wait until you become an old lady, then no one will want you."


    Unexpectedly, Song Xiangsi merely looked at her with a faint smile, "You don''t have to worry about that. Even if I become an old lady, it''s none of your business if I don''t get married in this lifetime."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and called Lian''er, who was inside, to send the guests off.


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Old Lady Wang''s face immediately darkened. She slammed the table and shouted at her: "You damned girl, don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit. You''ve grown up, how can you not marry? You''re a girl raised by our Song Family. If word spreads out, won''t you lose our Song Family?"


    With that, she also stood up, looking down from above, she directly said, "Alright, I''m your mother, I''ll take charge of this matter for you. Today, you have to follow me back to pay my respects!"


    Saying that, she gave Wang Ergou a look. The latter immediately understood, and without stretching out she looked at Song Xiangsi, rubbing her hands, she waved to the people behind her, "Brothers, invite my sister-in-law home! Today, I am going to pay my respects and get married! "


    Song Xiangsi''s face immediately darkened. She stared coldly at the few of them and spoke in a sinister voice, "Are you guys trying to rob me?"


    Old woman Wang rolled her eyes, beckoning those people to tie Song Xiangsi up, before sneering, "Don''t speak such harsh words. Since ancient times, it has always been the order of your parents, the words of the matchmaker. Since your parents can no longer control you, it''s only right for me to be in charge of you."


    She humphed lightly and said, "Speaking of which, you have to thank me. With your current reputation, who would be willing to take you? I''ll give you everything to find such a good family. Don''t mess around there!"


    Song Xiangsi laughed coldly in her heart. She must have chosen the one with the most money for the betrothal gift for him. This Zhang Ergou had a wretched look on his face. He did not look like a good person.


    Looking at those approaching, she sneered, "If you want to bring me back, that will depend on if you have the ability."


    While she was speaking, she had retreated to the entrance. There was a machete there, and she had already decided that if these people dared to rush over, she would fight them with her life on the line.


    A few big burly men also laughed a little lewdly. The reason I came to help was also because Wang Ergou promised to let them play with the little girl after their wedding night.


    This was also a tacit agreement between them and Wang Ergou. Previously, they had played with several of Wang Ergou''s wives, but this time, they seemed to be exceptionally beautiful.


    Therefore, the moment they received the order, they immediately walked towards Song Xiangsi, waiting to touch her more amidst the chaos to collect some interest.


    Seeing that those people were about to approach, Song Xiangsi smiled coldly. She suddenly turned around and grabbed the machete behind her. However, before she could swing the machete at them, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her path.


    Screams could be heard one after another. Even before the crowd could see clearly what had happened, everyone had already fallen to the ground, spitting out blood and clutching their chests, coughing up blood.


    Finally, the black shadow landed steadily in front of Song Xiangsi, protecting her in his arms. He coldly looked at Old Lady Wang and Wang Ergou, his thin lips curling into an evil sneer, "You actually dared to touch my wife. You''ve really eaten the heart of a leopard."


    At such a critical juncture, Song Xiangsi did not mind Meng Ling Xuan''s words of taking advantage of her. Instead, she felt that his current appearance was truly too cool.


    It caused her heart to waver.


    Old Lady Wang, who was standing on the ground, was scared stiff. Her face was deathly pale as she listened to the waves of wails coming from beside her ear. She looked at Meng Ling Xuan with her mouth agape. "You ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Wang Ergou was not much better off either. Although he was usually a hooligan, he was also someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. When encountering a strong opponent, he would be unable to evade.


    His eyes were wide and his mouth agape as he looked at Meng Ling Xuan. His legs were weak, and he directly kneeled on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy. "A good man, please spare me, a good man, please spare me ¡­"


    Meng Fanxuan swept a cold glance over him, his thin lips parted slightly, as he coldly spat out a word, "Scram ¡ª"


    When Wang Ergou heard this word, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and hurriedly yelled at the men lying on the ground to scram.


    Only old woman Wang was left standing on the spot, her legs trembling as a yellow stain slowly flowed out of her pants.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, and swept his cold gaze across them. Then, his voice became heavier. "What''s wrong?" Still not getting out? Are you waiting for me to send you out? "


    She was so scared that she couldn''t walk anymore. She had seen the power of that man before, but he seemed to be even stronger today. Furthermore, the coldness around her body made her shiver.


    Being coldly glared at again, even if her legs were stiff, she still scrambled to run away.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the fleeing figures and slightly narrowed her eyes. She turned around to look at Meng Ling Xuan, then suddenly burst out laughing. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around the man''s slim waist, and started chuckling.


    "Meng Huaxuan, you actually beat those people to the ground in an instant. How come you are so formidable?"


    She smiled softly, her eyes curved like a fox''s.


    Meng Ling Xuan lowered his head. All he could see was the bright red lips of the woman, smiling brilliantly.


    He did not come, his originally depressed mood also instantly brightened. His heart also became happy because he could feel that Song Xiangsi seemed to like him very much.


    What could be more pleasing to a man than to his own woman?


    He smiled as well and suddenly raised his hand to rub Song Xiangsi''s head. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I also have that kind of martial arts. It''s even stronger. Do you want to try it?"


    The two of them immediately understood what he meant and their faces immediately turned red. They could not help but look up at him and quickly ran away.


    This man never forgets to think about that.

 C129

    After driving Old Lady Wang and the rest away, Song Xiangsi''s clothing shop continued to operate. She was not affected by it, but Old Lady Wang was in trouble.


    Previously, when she went to find Wang Ergou, she had told him about the twenty taels of silver in betrothal gift money, and had even solemnly vowed to marry the little girl.


    But now that no one had brought her back, and she had used up all of her money, and Wang Ergou and the others had been beaten up badly, these people would naturally not let her off so easily.


    That night, Wang Ergou brought people to the old house in the Song Family to force old woman Wang into handing over the medical fees.


    How could she possibly bring Song Xiangsi back? She scolded Song Xiangsi a thousand times in her heart, but she could only deal with it now. She begged Wang Ergou to give her another chance, she would definitely be able to get him back.


    Hearing old woman Wang''s words, Wang Ergou rolled his eyes and said: "Okay, we will settle this debt separately. But since this brother was injured, we should look for a doctor. Since this person was beaten up by your Song Family, you should pay for it."


    When Old Lady Wang heard this, her expression changed. "I ¡­" I don''t have any money. "


    "What?" The burly man behind Wang Ergou was beaten into the most miserable. He had even lost two of his front teeth, and even his words were leaking air. He looked at Old Lady Wang with a fierce expression and said, "What is the meaning of this? Just saying that he had no money was already enough? Brothers, you got beaten up for nothing! "


    With that, he waved his fist, preparing to greet Old Lady Wang.


    Old Lady Wang was scared half to death. She quickly retreated to the side and cried, "That''s not what I meant, that''s not what I meant ¡­"


    She really regretted it to death. Why did she have to provoke Wang Ergou?


    Wang Ergou and his gang were used to robbing homes. They specialized in bullying people, either stealing or robbing. How could this be wrong? His money was stolen from other people''s houses, and the betrothal gift was not that easy to obtain.


    However, it was too late for regret. She had already spent that twenty taels of silver. If she did not bring Song Xiangsi over, Wang Ergou would definitely not forgive her.


    Actually, Wang Ergou did not really want Old Lady Wang to pay him back. If it was before, he might have forced her to hand over the money from the Song Family''s land.


    However, after seeing Song Xiangsi today, he did not have such an idea in his heart. No matter what, he had to force old woman Wang to hand him over.


    After all, not only was that girl pretty, she also had a shop. If he married her, then the shop would be his.


    "If you don''t want to lose money, then you can just hand over the person. Of course, if I were to marry her in the future, the shop would also be in my hands, so I''ll treat it as your compensation today, understand?"


    Old Lady Wang''s eyes widened. First, she thought about how she had set her sights on that shop. How could she let Wang Ergou snatch it away so easily?


    Ergou saw him not agreeing, and glared at him. He took out a knife from his waist and shook it in his hand. He looked at old woman Wang and sneered. "Of course, you can refuse, but ¡­"


    He sneered, and immediately used the knife to cut off a large part of the table on the side.


    Old Lady Wang trembled and immediately cried even harder. This time, she didn''t have any other thoughts and hurriedly agreed. "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll help you bring that girl back and persuade her to give the shop to you."


    Wang Ergou smiled in satisfaction and retracted his blade. "You said it yourself?"


    Old Lady Wang couldn''t even cry. She pursed her lips and nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely do it."


    "Alright, I''ll remember. If you don''t bring the little girl back for me to get married, then I''ll cut you seventeen or eighteen times with a knife and throw you into the pigsty. You know what?" Wang Ergou threatened coldly, his wretched face revealing a trace of viciousness.


    Old Lady Wang was so scared that her entire body was trembling. She didn''t dare to have any other thoughts. She thought that even if she had to risk her life, she would tie up Song Xiangsi and bring her back for marriage!


    Thus, they decided on how they would take revenge on Song Xiangsi in the old house of the Song Family and tied her up. It was only until midnight that Wang Ergou took his men and left.


    On the other side, Song Xiangsi''s shop was not that peaceful either. Not long after Old Lady Wang and the rest left, a group of soldiers suddenly came and rushed into the shop.


    Song Xiangsi did not understand and hurried over to ask, "Sir, what do you mean by that? "My shop is open well, why did you seal it for me?"


    The leader of the officials was not the Sixth Master that Song Xiangsi was familiar with. The couple had new faces and their clothes were also different. They were like soldiers from the city, so they were very rude towards Song Xiangsi.


    "Someone reported that you had opened a black shop to swindle people and went to the Prefect''s place. We were only following orders. If you want to know why, then go to the Prefect''s city and ask him."


    After saying that, the officer waved his hand and left with the group.


    Song Xiangsi was still a little dazed. He did not understand who he had offended to actually cause trouble for the Prefect!


    Lian''er and A-Jiao were also anxious. They couldn''t hold back their tears as they looked at the note pasted on the door. "Boss, what should we do?" "He''s doing fine, why did he get banned just like that?"


    Although she was also worried in her heart, she was relatively calm. After thinking for a moment, she walked forward and patted Song Xiangsi on the back, comforting her in a soft voice, "Girl, don''t be anxious. Think carefully about how you''ve offended someone recently and know what''s going on. Only then will we be able to cure the problem."


    Song Xiangsi''s mind drifted as she nodded blankly. She thought about everything that had happened recently.


    His enemies were few in number. He was sure that Old Lady Wang and her entourage would not know the Prefect. Liu Niang was probably the only one who could talk to the Prefect and hate her to the bone.


    Song Xiangsi clenched her fists and comforted Lian''er and A-Jiao. She let them take Zhou Xiufang back to the house while she rushed to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop to tell the news to Wen Niang.


    When Wen Niang heard this, she felt it was within her expectations. After all, she had battled with Liu Niang for so many years, so she knew a lot about her background.


    She was not surprised that Liu Niang was able to catch up with the Prefect.

 C130

    However, Wen Niang was not in a hurry to help her, she leisurely took a sip of tea and then said, "I indeed don''t have a relationship with Liu Niang, but now that she''s involved with the Prefect, this matter is going to be difficult. Since she didn''t directly come and find trouble with me, then it doesn''t seem like I need to go to the small matters."


    The meaning behind her words was that she didn''t want to help, so she wanted to add to the trouble.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. After pondering for a moment, she sat down next to Wen Niang. She also took a light sip of tea and slowly said, "How do you know she won''t look for trouble with you?"


    The Lady Wen raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile. However, she did not open her mouth and waited for her next words.


    Song Xiangsi smiled lightly, not caring about the other''s attitude at all. She continued, "The reason why Liu Niang has been keeping an eye on me and has been looking for trouble with the Regeneration Pavilion is because you know it better than I do, don''t you?"


    Mrs. Wen nodded, but then smiled. "So? "So according to what you''re saying, this favor of mine must definitely be taken care of?"


    Song Xiangsi put down the teacup in her hand and smiled lightly, "You can''t say that. Of course you can not help, but you have to think about it, Liu Niang attacked me because of my cooperation with you."


    As she spoke, she raised her head to look at Wen Niang. With a smile, she earnestly said, "Recently, her constant movements can only explain one thing, and that is that he''s scared!"


    "After that day of the Courtesan Belle selection competition, Green Chrysanthemum''s name became famous overnight. Lady Liu was unable to sit still anymore, but she will not directly attack you, but she will destroy us from the inside." After that day of the Courtesan Belle selection competition, when Green chrysanthemum''s name became famous from that night, Lady Liu will not sit still.


    At this point, the Lady Wen could no longer laugh. The expression on her face was somewhat stiff.


    In fact, even if Song Xiangsi had not said it, she would not have stood by and watched without doing anything, because what Song Xiangsi knew, she naturally knew in her heart that after Liu Niang took care of Song Xiangsi, she would be the one to deal with him.


    She would not allow such a thing to happen.


    However, what surprised her the most was that a teenage girl like Song Xiangsi actually did not panic in the slightest when it came to such matters. She analyzed everything clearly, exactly as she had expected.


    This caused her to have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Lady Wen laughed and softly said, "It seems that you already have a plan in mind, right?"


    This sentence was not a question but a rhetorical question. She had already confirmed that Song Xiangsi already had a way to deal with Lady Liu. Otherwise, she would not have rashly ran over for her help.


    Song Xiangsi smiled, "There really is no need to waste words when dealing with smart people. I do have a way to deal with Lady Liu, but I still need your help."


    Seeing the calm and confident look on the woman''s face, Wen Niang''s interest was piqued. She was curious, just what method did she think of, so she went closer, looking like she wanted to hear the details.


    Song Xiangsi drew closer as well, and she softly recounted her plan.


    Deep in her heart, she felt that Song Xiangsi was truly a talent, to be able to come up with such an idea. She thought for a moment, thinking that she would be able to eliminate the scourge of Lady Liu without much effort, so she agreed.


    Having gotten her answer, Song Xiangsi smiled faintly at Wen Niang, "Then I wish us a happy cooperation in advance. If we can successfully get rid of Lady Liu, then your Green Chrysanthemum Workshop will be the first powerful teaching department in Li An City."


    Lady Wen also covered her sleeves and laughed lightly. "Then I''ll be counting on your blessings. When the time comes, I definitely won''t forget your good points."


    The two of them smiled at each other as they continued to work out the details. Then, Song Xiangsi left the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop and returned home.


    Meng Fangxuan had just returned from the outside and was quite surprised to hear that the store had been sealed by the government. When Song Xiangsi came back, he heard her recount the whole story.


    Hearing that it was actually caused by Lady Liu, Meng Ling Xuan recalled what he had heard on the cruise liner the last time. Lady Liu had already colluded with Meng Ling City. The depths of his eyes darkened, and his tone revealed a ghastly killing intent.


    "Don''t worry about this matter anymore. I can settle it for you. Within two days, the shop will reopen."


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows, and looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze. "You can solve this?" How are you going to deal with it? "


    For some reason, when she heard Meng Li Xuan''s voice, she had the feeling that he would definitely try to kill Lady Liu.


    Although she was not used to Liu Niang''s methods, but because she came from a modern world, she was very respectful towards all living things. She was not used to taking someone''s life so easily.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at her deeply, pursed his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    His actions made Song Xiangsi even more determined. She could not help but frown as she coldly said, "You don''t need to meddle in this matter. I can solve it myself."


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, and his eyes darkened. He asked in a deep voice, "You can solve this?"


    He felt that this was the reason why Song Xiangsi treated him as an outsider and did not want to owe him.


    In his heart, without any reason, a wave of anger rose.


    Song Xiangsi merely glanced at him and lowered her eyebrows before speaking indifferently, "I''ve already gone to find Madame Wen. She promised that she would help me."


    Meng Fangxuan frowned slightly. He felt even worse when he thought of how Song Xiangsi would rather believe Wen Niang than ask him to help her.


    After a pause, he said, "How can she help you? "Right now, the person you are fighting is the Prefect, but she is just a small mother teacher. How could she possibly offend someone from the Prefecture for you?"


    Song Xiang thought for a while, then said, "After Lady Liu, her Green Chrysanthemum Workshop will be the largest teaching workshop in Li An City. Song Xiang thought for a moment, then said," Besides Lady Liu, her Green Chrysanthemum Workshop will be the largest teaching workshop in Li An City.


    After pausing for a moment, she added, "After all, you have already helped me more than enough. Even if you want to repay me with saving my life, that is more than enough."


    Ever since she found out that Meng Ling Xuan was actually the heir to King''s Manor, other thoughts had arisen in her heart. She felt like a commoner with nothing to offer.


    Even if he wanted to go with Meng Yuan Xuan to the capital, he would have met his parents. After all, this was an ancient era, and the people of the King''s Manor definitely wouldn''t let her stay with him.

 C131

    Therefore, Song Xiangsi''s way of thinking was very simple. She could not rely on Meng Duanxuan for everything. She had to be strong herself, at least so as not to drag down the other party.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t understand her thoughts. He deeply felt that Song Xiangsi was unwilling to get involved with him, and wanted to draw a clear line between them.


    He took a deep breath and then said, "But if I make a move, we can get rid of Lady Liu and help you clear away all the worries."


    Hearing his persistent words, Song Xiangsi frowned slightly. She turned her head and looked at him deeply. She asked seriously, "Why are you helping me like this?"


    He didn''t even hesitate to reveal his identity and go as far as killing others.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Song Xiangsi to suddenly ask him such a question. After thinking about it seriously, he narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, "Someone helping another person must be planning something. What do you think I''m plotting?"


    Song Xiangsi was slightly shocked. She looked blankly at Meng Li Xuan, pursed her lips, then turned around and said, "I am a commoner with nothing but two useless things. I really don''t know what kind of things are hidden to allow the Crown Prince to scheme."


    Meng Ling Xuan''s pupils became darker as he grabbed Song Xiangsi by the waist, pulling her closer. With his handsome face close to hers, he said with a smile, "You know what I''m looking for, don''t you?"


    At this moment, the two of them were so close to each other with their noses pointed towards the tip of their noses. Song Xiangsi was slightly shorter and looked like she just reached the shoulder of a man.


    After hearing the man''s words that sounded close to bewitching, her heart fell into chaos.


    Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth and pushed him away. Then she took two steps back and mumbled, "I ¡­" How would I know what you''re after? "


    As she spoke, she seemed to be fleeing from some dangerous beast, hurriedly leaving the room. She said, "It''s getting late, and I still have a lot of work to do. I need to rest, so you should go to bed early."


    When she walked to the door and opened it, she stopped. Then, she turned around and looked at Meng Ling Xuan seriously. "No matter what, this matter is my problem. I will resolve it myself. You don''t need to care about it."


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows. Before he could say anything, Song Xiangsi''s figure had already disappeared from the room.


    He pursed his lips into a bitter smile and heaved a long sigh. He did not follow Song Xiangsi into her room as usual. Instead, he went back to his room to change into a new set of clothes and leave the house at night.


    After the Courtesan Belle selection competition, most of the guests had gone to the lovers. As for the Orchid Pavilion, it could only be frequented by the old customers who had a relationship with Lady Liu.


    Due to Liu Niang''s recent bad mood, she was often furious. Therefore, the maidservants in the Lan Ting Workshop were all on tenterhooks, afraid that they would be punished if they accidentally did something wrong.


    They had experienced Liu Niang''s methods before, and they truly couldn''t beg for death.


    At night, when Liu Niang was preparing to take off her makeup and go to bed, a servant girl suddenly pulled out a strand of her hair. This immediately caused her to frown and throw everything on the dressing table to the ground.


    In the room, no one dared to breathe too loudly for fear of being implicated.


    Liu Niang sat on the bed covered in red curtains. Her gaze coldly swept over these people. She gave a light snort and waved them out. She herself, on the other hand, muttered her annoyance as she fell asleep.


    No one noticed that on the roof of the room that Liu Niang was staying in, there was a petite black figure that was quietly watching the situation inside.


    Seeing that Mrs Liu had fallen asleep, Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly. With a flash, her delicate figure disappeared into the night.


    In the darkness, Song Xiangsi easily avoided the guards, whether it was in the light or the dark, and directly went to Lady Liu''s study. In the dark, her sharp eyes looked around, finally landing on the ink stone on the desk.


    However, she had only taken two steps when she suddenly stopped. Her gaze coldly swept behind her and she immediately pulled out the dagger from her waist. Relying on her sharp intuition, she waved in a certain direction and acted as if it was as smooth as flowing water.


    In the darkness, a tall figure swiftly flew backwards, easily dodging the dagger thrown at him by Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly. Seeing that her first attack had failed, she immediately launched another attack. With a sweep of her leg, she hacked towards her second opponent.


    However, the opponent''s speed was much faster than hers. Like a ghost, his figure moved and easily landed behind her. He then swung his arm and grabbed her waist, bringing her into his embrace.


    Song Xiangsi was shocked. She immediately kept her dagger and rushed to the bucket behind her. That''s right, she had been quickly stopped by the other party. At the same time, she heard a deep male voice speaking.


    "It''s me!"


    Meng Fanxuan?!


    Song Xiangsi was shocked again. She hurriedly put away her dagger and frowned as she looked back. The bright moonlight revealed her handsome face.


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and couldn''t help but frown. "What are you doing here?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked her carelessly, "Then what are you doing here? Am I not the same as you? "


    Song Xiangsi choked and actually felt that she could not answer him. She thought for a moment before saying with a cold face, "I''ve said that I don''t need you to care about this matter. Go back quickly, I can resolve it myself."


    With that, she walked towards the desk and placed one hand on the inkstone, gently twisting it. Then, she heard a rumbling sound coming from the direction of the bookcase behind her.


    The bookcases that were originally side by side suddenly opened up after a series of noises, revealing a dark room.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked deeply at Song Xiangsi. He narrowed his eyes slightly and a hint of deep thought flashed across his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "Didn''t you say that you''ve lived in the countryside since you were young? How do you know these things?"


    Song Xiangsi was shocked. She immediately came to a realization. As a secret service agent in her previous life, she had long since mastered the tricks.


    However, the real Song Xiangsi should not know about this.

 C132

    Song Xiangsi cursed herself in her heart for being careless. However, she did not want to lie to Meng Lixuan, so she lowered her eyes slightly and said indifferently, "I have many secrets, but I can''t tell you. It''s like how you can''t tell me either."


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his brows, a dark light flashing through the depths of his eyes. This Song Xiangsi obviously had an expression of rejection. No more questions.


    "If you don''t want me to ask, then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Song Xiangsi knew that he would not be so easy to deal with. After taking a deep breath, she could no longer be bothered with him and let him go.


    Inside the secret room, there were rows and rows of bookshelves, and beside a large table carved with pear wood, there were two long candles, looking very exquisite.


    Song Xiangsi glanced around and was almost certain that this was where Lady Liu''s secret was located. She pursed her lips and walked forward. Taking out the fire piston, she lit the candles on both sides and began rummaging through the cabinet.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. He understood that the situation was urgent. He rushed to find the evidence against Lady Liu, and without further ado, began to search the cabinet.


    After some rummaging, Song Xiangsi found an account book sealed with wax in the drawer of that large table. Although there was nothing written on the cover, it was obvious that it was meticulously kept by the owner.


    Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly. She had a premonition that this was something very important to Mrs Liu, so she did not hesitate to open it.


    "This is ¡­"


    The more she looked at it, the more surprised she became. The color in her eyes also deepened.


    Upon seeing her like that, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but step forward as well. His gaze fell upon the account book, and his expression tensed up.


    It was the record of how Liu Niang had befriended the major officials using the girls of the Orchid Court Workshop.


    There was a whole book, and at least a hundred girls had fallen into her hands.


    The girls of the Orchid Garden Workshop were different from the girls of the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop. Although the crimes were not serious because they were assigned by the imperial government, the people of the Orchid Garden Workshop were all criminals who might turn the tables around.


    These people all had one thing in common, and that was that their life and death weren''t under Lady Liu''s control.


    She could make money with these people, but she couldn''t kill or sell them.


    However, Liu Niang secretly manipulated the system and directly announced to the public that those girls had all died a violent death. However, she secretly gave these people to the high officials everywhere.


    The senior officials she worked with were not just local officials; some of them had even been sent to different parts of the country.


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath. She felt that Lady Liu''s trip to the water was very deep. It seemed like using the method she had thought of before to deal with Lady Liu was impossible.


    Because she was so immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t notice that Meng Ling Xuan''s face had already completely darkened. His eyes were staring at the account book in her hands with a dangerous glint. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    After exhaling a long breath, Song Xiangsi carefully closed the account book and placed it back where it used to be.


    After blowing out the candle, they were about to leave when they heard light footsteps, accompanied by faint voices, approaching the secret room.


    Song Xiangsi felt her heart tighten as she thought, This is bad.


    At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan''s reaction was much faster than hers. His long arms were wrapped around her and they were directly held in each other''s embrace. With a tap of his feet, both of their figures simultaneously landed on the house beams.


    Almost at the same time, the door to the chamber below was opened by two figures.


    Song Xiangsi lowered her head and looked down, narrowing her eyes slightly.


    The man below was about eight feet tall. He was dressed in black and had a ferocious expression on his face. He was talking about something.


    As for the one beside her, it was Lady Liu.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she was awoken by someone. Liu Niang''s face didn''t look good, and she didn''t have the mood to comb her makeup. Her long hair was let loose, and she was only wearing one piece.


    However, the man in front of her didn''t even glance at her. There was no trace of lust in his cold eyes.


    This made her feel a little unhappy. She stroked her long hair in a charming manner and said to the man with a smile, "You went to reply to Master. I will definitely settle this matter beautifully and not disappoint him."


    The man in black nodded his head and spoke coldly, "Yes, Master has already said that he will come in ten days time to collect them. During this time, take good care of them and don''t let anything go wrong."


    Lady Liu nodded, rolled her eyes, and then chuckled, "I''m a bit curious. What kind of status is it, to be able to get Mistress to pay so much attention to such a person and then send it to the beautiful woman in the House of the Minister?"


    There was a little probing in her words.


    The man heard her and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t try to hide anything from her, mainly because he didn''t think this was a secret. He opened his mouth and said, "It''s Princess Changan of the Changping Mansion."


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    Lady Liu sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling extremely astonished in her heart.


    She was indeed used to buying and selling girls, but this was her first time encountering a princess.


    "Princess Changan ¡­" She hesitated for a moment before replying, her face somewhat pale. "That is a royal relative."


    If someone found out about this, he would definitely lose his head!


    The black-clothed man gave her a deep look. With a cold glint in his eyes, he said, "So, this matter must be kept secret. You must be careful. Don''t let anyone find out. Otherwise, Master will definitely not forgive you."


    Lady Liu was startled and quickly agreed.


    Not only Liu Niang, even Song Xiangsi who was hiding on the beam was shocked.


    Even a modern person like him, who had transmigrated here, knew that the princess was definitely someone with an extremely esteemed status.


    At the same time, she was shocked that Liu Niang had played a big hand in this. The most important thing was that if she knew about this matter, she would have to consider how to deal with her.


    Just as she was thinking of how to use this matter to make Liu Niang unable to get up, she felt another scorching gaze from above her head.


    Song Xiangsi raised her head and met Meng Ling Xuan''s fiery gaze. She was looking at ¡­ Chest!


    Because of the emergency, Meng Ling Xuan picked her up and carried her to the roof. Amidst the chaos, the front of her shirt was slightly opened, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Song Xiangsi was about to explode!


    She was ashamed and angry at the same time. Her face instantly flushed red and wanted to pull her shirt, but she was afraid that if she did too much, she would be discovered by the people below. She could only glare fiercely at the man in front of her, using her eyes to indicate that he was not allowed to look anymore.

 C133

    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows. He automatically ignored Song Xiangsi''s eyes that looked like she was about to devour him. In fact, he even moved closer to her, and the big hand on her waist once again began kneading.


    Clearly, her warning had no effect.


    Song Xiangsi was so infuriated that she almost died. Gritting her teeth, she extended her hand towards the man''s slim waist. After touching the soft flesh on his waist, she pinched it with all her strength.


    Sure enough, Meng Ling Xuan''s expression changed slightly as he frowned. He had obviously been pinched quite hard by Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrow. She stared at Meng Ling Xuan with some pride in her eyes, indicating for him to stop looking. If not, she would have pinched him even harder.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the man by her side not stop, he suddenly moved forward and directly kissed her lips, as if he was punishing her, and lightly bit her lips.


    Song Xiangsi was shocked. She could feel the heat coming from the man''s lips. Her mind buzzed and went blank. She could not even think anymore. The movements in her hands had also subconsciously stopped.


    Only then did Meng Ling Xuan let go of her. A long silver thread was drawn out from the corner of her dark red lips, making Song Xiangsi extremely embarrassed. She raised her eyes and glared fiercely at him, but she didn''t dare to move recklessly this time, afraid that he would do something terrifying again.


    And at this time, the Liu Niang and the man with the black hair in the room had agreed on a specific time to hand over the person and were preparing to leave. At this time, the Liu Niang and the man with the black child in the room had agreed on a specific time to hand over the person and were preparing to leave.


    What made Song Xiangsi even more curious was who was the master behind Lady Liu.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, and a dark light flashed across her eyes. When the two people completely left and the door to the secret room slowly closed, Song Xiangsi finally let out a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to flip over and jump off the ground, she was shocked to discover that Meng Fangxuan was hugging her.


    Song Xiangsi''s face darkened as she gritted her teeth and said, "Let go!"


    Not only did he not let go of her, he even stretched out his arm and hugged her even tighter. Next, the two of them flipped in the air and gracefully landed on the ground, caught off guard. This sudden feeling of weightlessness caused Song Xiangsi to subconsciously hold onto Meng Yuan Xuan''s neck, unconsciously pulling the distance between the two of them closer.


    After he landed on the ground, he hugged her, and put his thin lips close to her ear, softly saying, "What is it? You just asked me to let it go, and now you''re unwilling to part with it? "


    Hearing the man''s low and hoarse voice and his almost teasing words, Song Xiangsi''s face turned red, and at the same time, she felt extremely humiliated and angry. In her fury, she directly slapped Meng Ling Xuan in the chest, and angrily said: "You damn hooligan! All you know is how to take liberties with people! "


    Her slap was not light at all. It even landed directly on Meng Ling Xuan''s original wound, causing his face to immediately turn somewhat pale. A thin layer of sweat even began to emerge on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Song Xiangsi also remembered that Meng Lianxuan''s body was injured, and he immediately regretted it. He quickly pulled him back and asked, "Did the wound relapse again?"


    She really was blaming herself. How could she be so reckless? Even though she knew he was injured, she still didn''t know how to control him.


    Seeing the concern on her beautiful face, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. He slowly said, "It''s fine. Let''s hurry up and go back."


    Song Xiangsi nodded. She also knew that she should not stay here any longer. She no longer cared about the matter of being teased by Meng Ling Xuan on the beam.


    The two of them quickly took advantage of the darkness of the night to leave the Orchid Garden, directly heading to the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop to find Wen Niang.


    Within the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop, due to the conspiracy with Song Xiangsi a few days ago, there was still no progress. On the side of the Madam Wen, however, there were also gloomy and gloomy clouds.


    The servant girl that was serving her had just finished carrying the tea out when two figures dashed in.


    She was about to call her guards in, but seeing that the two of them had already landed in front of her, her shocked heart calmed down. She heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but say, "Why didn''t you come through the main entrance? You broke in through the window."


    Song Xiangsi smiled lightly and found a chair to sit on. She turned her head to look at Wen Niang with a smile. "It''s all to deceive people. After all, the news we brought today is not that simple."


    When the Lady Wen heard this, her face did not reveal a happy expression. On the contrary, she slightly wrinkled her brow, not knowing what to say. After biting her lip, she asked, "What news is it?"


    The smile on Song Xiangsi''s face deepened as she said joyfully, "We found the account book of Liu Niang for trading and killing girls all these years. Of course, it''s not only that, we also found out that Liu Niang was going to make a deal with someone ten days later.


    "What!" When Wen Niang heard that, she stood up from her chair in shock and looked at Song Xiangsi with her mouth agape. She said in disbelief, "Trade is the princess of the imperial court? That is a capital offense! "


    Song Xiangsi nodded and smiled along with Wen Niang''s words. Her smile was a little cold, and her voice was also faint, "So this time, we will definitely be able to overthrow Lady Liu. We will also completely overturn her body!"


    She had originally thought that Wen Niang would be very happy to hear this news, but unexpectedly, Wen Niang''s frown deepened. She waved her hand and anxiously said, "Wait, let me think for a moment."


    The news she had heard and the news Song Xiangsi had brought had a huge impact on Wen Niang. She battled internally, a conflicted look appearing on her face.


    "There are a lot of benefits involved in this. If we trip her up like this, we won''t be able to protect ourselves ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi frowned. She could not understand why Wen Niang had agreed so well, but was she going to go back on her word today?


    Seeing the reaction of Lady Wen, he slightly raised his eyebrows. After a moment of thought, he came to a realization. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said, "You found out who was behind Lady Liu, right?"


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi also looked at Wen Niang with doubt in his eyes. "Then wouldn''t that be even better? Once we know who''s backing them, we can take care of them all. This way, we can have no worries for the future."

 C134

    Hearing Song Xiangsi''s seemingly boastful words, Liu Niang frowned and finally sighed, "How can it be so simple. The power behind her is the prefect of our county, and he controls almost all the forces in every county. Furthermore, Liu Niang has been opening teaching workshops in the counties all these years to train quite a few beauties.


    He pursed his lips and thought for a while before opening his mouth heavily, "Let''s go investigate the Prefect''s background. Since Liu Niang has been using the girl to help him all these years, she must have a lot of secrets. As long as we find evidence, we are not afraid of upsetting him!"


    This time, Wen Niang was completely shocked. She looked at Song Xiangsi with a dumbstruck expression, almost not daring to believe her own ears. After a moment, she could not help but exclaim: "Are you crazy! This is the prefectural level! "


    As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. These people, even the county magistrate did not dare to offend them.


    No matter how Wen Niang thought about it, she felt that Song Xiangsi must be crazy!


    However, Song Xiangsi remained calm. "What I said is the truth."


    She also knew that she would not be able to persuade her. After gritting her teeth, she could only say, "You can handle this matter yourself, I''m just a mere shopkeeper in a small teaching department. I really can''t help you, it''s late at night, you guys can go back first."


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. She understood the meaning behind Wen Niang''s words, which was that she wanted to distance herself from her relationship so that they would not implicate her.


    In fact, she also understood that in the ancient society, a woman like Wen Niang was in a difficult situation. She didn''t have enough time to avoid the officials, so having them fight against the officials was simply a fantasy.


    Thus, she indifferently glanced at Wen Niang and meaningfully said, "If you are willing to let Liu Niang dominate the family, then I have no other choice."


    After speaking, she left alongside Meng Ling Xuan.


    After the two of them left, Madame Wen looked at the empty room and let out a deep sigh. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, and was unable to fall asleep for the entire night.


    On the other side, since it was already past the curfew, there was almost no one on the street other than Luo. The two of them strolled along the street.


    Meng Ling Xuan raised an eyebrow, then turned around and took off the outer garment from his body. He lightly draped it over Song Xiangsi''s body, then pulled her into his arms.


    Feeling the warm warmth from the man''s body and the slight warmth from his cloak, Song Xiangsi pursed her lips, feeling extremely comfortable in her heart. Thinking for a moment, she could not help but ask, "If we can overthrow Lady Liu and that Prefect, will it be useful to you as well?"


    This was something that she had only thought of later on. Since Meng Yuan Xuan was the heir to the King''s Manor, he must be considered a powerful figure with more or less an interest in these officials. As far as Meng Yuan Xuan was concerned, if there were no benefits to this matter, he would definitely not explore the Orchid Court overnight.


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Xiangsi with a bit of surprise in his eyes. He had not expected her to be able to figure this out so quickly.


    However, he did not intend to hide it from Song Xiangsi. He nodded and answered honestly, "Yes, that Prefect is over there."


    As for who exactly it was, Meng Liangxuan didn''t say. However, Song Xiangsi could guess that it must have been the person who had been chasing him three to four times, which meant that he was the enemy.


    Song Xiangsi nodded, and her eyes darkened. She thought to herself, "Since this matter involves Meng Ling Xuan, then no matter what, I must get rid of this Prefect and Lady Liu!"


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know what she was thinking about. He just silently walked beside her. On the way home, the two of them didn''t speak again. Each of them had their own thoughts as they headed home together.


    Early the next morning, Song Xiangsi woke up. She had already eaten most of the rice, flour, and oil in the house. Since the store had yet to open, she decided to go out and buy some while the store was still not open.


    Surprisingly, Meng Liangxuan, who had been busy all these days, did not go out today. Seeing that Song Xiangsi was going out to buy things, he thought for a moment and went along with her, "When you buy something, I can carry it for you."


    Song Xiangsi smiled, tidied herself up, and prepared to leave.


    After a rare moment of relaxation, Song Xiangsi felt like she was in the mood to stroll around. She wandered around, bought some small items, and before she could even reach the grain and oil store, she had already bought a pile of small items.


    However, when he saw the smile on Song Xiangsi''s face that he hadn''t seen for a long time, he was happy in his heart as well. He did not complain at all about the crown prince''s estate being willing to serve as a follower for the girl he liked.


    He glanced at Song Xiangsi, who was walking unsteadily in front of him. After a moment of thought, he placed all the things in his right hand on his left hand, then released a hand to lead her inside.


    Song Xiangsi was still a little surprised. She did not understand why the man who had silently followed her all this way would suddenly want to lead her to a shop. When she raised her head and saw that it was a jewelry store, her heart skipped a beat as she vaguely guessed something.


    The two of them walked into the shop together. Meng Ling Xuan swept his gaze around with a heavy gaze. After a moment of thought, he turned to Song Xiangsi and said, "You ¡­" "I don''t know what kind of jewelry you like. Why don''t you take a look for yourself and see if there''s anything you like?"


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows, feeling a little speechless in her heart. Who would give something to someone else to pick themselves? She was truly not sincere at all.


    She puffed up her cheeks in anger and glared at Meng Ling Xuan. Then, she angrily walked up to him and started strolling around the store.


    Meng Huaxuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t quite understand why the little girl looked like she was angry. He clearly hadn''t done anything to anger her.


    He scratched his head and followed suit. He also wanted to give a pretty hairpin to Song Xiangsi, but he was afraid that she wouldn''t like it. He wanted her to choose one for herself and then pick one for him.


    As he thought about this, he began to pick his way seriously. In the blink of an eye, his gaze landed on the entrance as a person walked in. He was tall and slender, wearing an embroidered green robe and holding a fan.

 C135

    Meng Ling Xuan''s expression darkened. With a flash, he entered a nearby eardrum and directly went upstairs. Without anyone noticing, he flashed out of the shop from the back.


    Song Xiangsi, who was concentrating on picking out the jewelry, did not notice their movements because she was attracted by a beautiful hairpin ring at this moment.


    The ring was carved from white jade. At the top of the ring, there was a beautiful magnolia flower. It was vivid and lifelike, with petals blooming one after another.


    Seeing that she was wearing pretty good clothes, the waiter immediately came up to welcome her with a smile, "Lady''s good eyesight is great, this is a new model from our store and it''s made of top-quality mutton fat jade. Miss is so beautiful, she''ll definitely look good wearing it."


    This waiter had a sweet mouth, and coupled with the hairpin, he was indeed very beautiful.


    Song Xiangsi was rather happy. Just as she was about to turn around and call Meng Ling Xuan over to take a look, her gaze swept the interior of the store. Meng Ling Xuan''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Not only did she not find Meng Ling Xuan, she also met someone else she didn''t want to meet. She was just about to turn around and leave quietly, but the other person had already seen her and exclaimed in surprise, "Eh, isn''t that the girl from that day? I didn''t expect us to meet again. It''s really fate. "


    This was obviously a bad fate. Thinking of how Meng Liangxuan had warned her and also how he was afraid that if he came into contact with her too much, he would be able to notice Meng Lianxuan''s matter. Therefore, Song Xiangsi replied indifferently, with obvious impatience, "Yes, this small city is only so big. It''s not strange for us to meet each other."


    This was already a very obvious display of alienation and rejection. However, the other party seemed to have not noticed it at all. He tapped the folding fan in his hand and smiled at Song Xiangsi, "Such a small county like this, I haven''t met anyone but you. This is fate."


    With that, he no longer bothered with this topic and turned to look at the hairpin behind Song Xiangsi. Smiling, he said, "The item is indeed not bad, but I have an even more beautiful jade hairpin. Young lady can take a look at it."


    In the eyes of those rich and powerful families, this kind of jade was simply nothing. Thus, when he glanced at the hairpin, his face was also filled with disdain.


    The little fellow was displeased at that time. It was one thing for you to come and ruin my business, but you actually put on a haughty attitude and look down on me. This is too much.


    However, seeing that the other party''s status was not something that he could afford to offend, the young lad could only silently roll his eyes, not dare to say it out loud.


    Due to the angle, only Song Xiangsi saw the little fellow rolling his eyes, while the man did not.


    Song Xiangsi pondered for a moment and understood why the boy was unhappy. She found it funny, and could not help but laugh as she covered her mouth softly.


    In fact, she was born good-looking. With the treatment she had received in the past few days, as well as her own special skincare products, her skin was tender and tender. That smile was even more beautiful.


    Song Xiangsi did not care what he thought. Because of the appearance of that man, she no longer had the mood to shop. She was even a little angry because that man pestered her and did not want to give up.


    During this process, the man told her that he was a merchant from Beijing, his name was Li Chengyan, and he even told her about where he lived and whether he had a wife. It didn''t sound like he was making friends, but more like he was dating.


    In her heart, she also knew that this man''s name was definitely fake and his identity was naturally also fake, so she didn''t care at first and was too lazy to pay attention to that man. But after seeing that she couldn''t get rid of him, she thought that this man must have come into contact with her because of the matter with Meng Ling Xuan.


    Therefore, when Li Chengyan told her that he was not married yet, Song Xiangsi''s small face revealed a surprised expression, and a fleeting joy. She turned her head to look at Li Chengyan and asked in astonishment, "I see that young master is not young yet, and he hasn''t gotten married yet?"


    The fleeting joy on her face naturally couldn''t escape Li Chengyan''s eyes. The man lightly tugged at the corner of his mouth as he couldn''t help but think proudly in his heart, "I was still thinking how noble and noble he was. I was probably moved by him a long time ago."


    Thinking like this, he became even more certain that as long as he added a little more ''temptation'', this woman would definitely be able to tell him everything he knew obediently.


    Then, he started to talk about his family''s business, most of it was his family''s property, and also mentioned that he was his only son, so he would definitely inherit his family''s business in the future.


    The smile on Song Xiangsi''s face became more and more brilliant, but she could not help but retort in her heart. This was the legendary tycoon show, right? However, it was only their second meeting, and she already said this was really okay.


    Li Chengyan didn''t care about whether it was good or not, because in his heart, women were all appendages of men, and they were all things that attracted attention. As long as he slightly revealed his wealth and ability, any woman would obediently climb into his bed and be manipulated by him.


    It was also because he had just seen Song Xiangsi''s smile that his heart suddenly had a desire to take her in.


    However, he didn''t forget about his own business. Seeing that the two of them had chatted for quite some time, he began to ask about Meng Duanxuan.


    Li Chengyan could not help but smile complacently, then he looked gently at Song Xiangsi and asked, "I heard that you have a helper at home, or did you pick it up from the river?"


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows. Seeing that he was finally done with his nonsense, she immediately turned serious and became vigilant, afraid that she would say something wrong that would implicate Meng Ling Xuan. She thought for a moment before replying, "Yeah, everyone has a job this year, so it shouldn''t be considered as anything special, right?"


    Li Chengyan smiled, waving the fan in his hand in a very dashing manner, "Mm, that''s not surprising. I''m just curious about where you picked up the people. You''re a girl, how did you manage to keep them?"


    "He said that he was homeless and that it was just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks. It''s not a big deal to keep him here." Song Xiangsi turned around and fiddled with the items on the stall. After that, she asked softly, "You seem to be very interested in our staff?"


    Li Chengyan''s heart sank. He thought that Song Xiangsi had suspected something, but for the first time, Song Xiangsi suddenly said, "Although our parents work hard and even a man might be tempted by it, from what I know of them, he doesn''t seem to like men."

 C136

    Hearing this, the corner of Li Chengyan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, looking for trouble as he pulled back on this topic.


    "Right, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Li Cheng thought that he had left in a romantic manner, fanning himself a few times before taking his leave.


    Song Xiangsi let out a sigh of relief after watching him leave. She felt that things were not that simple, but something was not right.


    It was only after he had left that Meng Ling Xuan appeared. With his hot hand on Song Xiangsi''s shoulder, Song Xiangsi''s face instantly flushed red. She slapped his hand away and said, "What are you doing in broad daylight?"


    "Say, do you like that pretty boy? Or do you just like that kind of feeling?" Meng Ling Xuan said in a sour tone, his eyes filled with grievance as he looked at Li Cheng Yan''s disappearing figure. His expression was like that of a resentful wife.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but burst out laughing.


    "How is that possible? Did this guy''s pretty face surpass yours?"


    As Song Xiangsi spoke slowly, Meng Fanxuan felt at ease. His long and narrow eyes revealed a hint of delight. "Yes, I''ll be relying on my wife."


    Hearing that, Song Xiangsi could not help but roll her eyes.


    "That''s right. Your little brother suddenly appeared in this place because he knew you were here. I feel that these matters are not that ordinary, don''t you agree?" As she spoke, Song Xiangsi turned around to look at the people behind her. Even when looking at his nonchalant expression, it was as if he did not care about these things.


    Indeed, when Meng Ling Xuan heard Song Xiangsi''s words, he felt a little puzzled at first. However, in the blink of an eye, she no longer cared about these things.


    "Why are you thinking so much?" Furthermore, what does this have to do with us? " He did not want Song Xiangsi to worry about such things, because Song Xiangsi was after all a woman who should not bear so many responsibilities. Thinking about it, he always felt that as a man, he had failed to fulfill his duty to protect her.


    "Don''t you think that something is amiss?" Song Xiangsi narrowed her eyes in curiosity. However, Meng Liangxuan''s expression was too calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Don''t think too much into it, look at what I bought for you!" After he had finished, he took out the gift that Song Xiangsi had intended to buy earlier but did not have the time to do so and gave it to her. He knew that Song Xiangsi would definitely like this item, so he bought it.


    "You actually bought it?" Speaking up to here, Song Xiangsi''s face was full of joy. She took the gift from him and was very happy. However, in the blink of an eye, she felt that things were not that simple.


    "You actually have the heart to buy me a present. Don''t you care about all these things? "It seems to me that you''re not curious at all." After saying so, she lowered her head. Although she was very happy in her heart, she still felt that something was going to happen.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi''s absent-minded look, Meng Liangxuan knew that Song Xiangsi was saying these words because he was worried about him. However, what was the use of going now?


    "Well, aren''t you tired of thinking so much all day? Look at this present. Why do you have to think about those unpleasant things? " Meng hoped that Song Xiangsi would be happy every day and not always think of those things.


    "Un, no matter what, I still have to thank you. The gift you gave me is really beautiful!" Speaking up to here, Song Xiangsi put aside those things. She was actually in love with this present, and because it was given by Meng Liangxuan, she was even more fond of it.


    "It''s good that you like it. Don''t worry about those random things. With me by your side, nothing will happen to you!" After saying that, he gave her a comforting look.


    As he said that, Song Xiangsi''s heart immediately started to panic. If that was the case, did that mean something would happen in the near future? Thinking about it, he felt that it was too dangerous and could not accept this.


    "You should take this gift back. I feel that this isn''t the right time to accept your gift!" Song Xiangsi did not like it at all as she had hidden her worries in her heart.


    "Why? Didn''t you like it just now? " Meng Ling Xuan felt that his sudden change in attitude was very strange. What had he done wrong that made her unhappy? Why had she suddenly changed her attitude in the blink of an eye?


    Actually, when Meng Ling Xuan was giving him the gift just now, Song Xiang was extremely happy, but he was also confused. He didn''t understand why I would have such a reaction, especially today when Meng Ling Xuan''s brother appeared at this place.


    "In short, you should go back first. You should also bring back the presents!" After saying that, Song Xiangsi retracted his gaze. He didn''t know how to reject Meng Ling Xuan, but at this moment, he was extremely flustered and didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    He did not understand why Song Xiangsi seemed to have suddenly turned into a different person in the blink of an eye. Could it be that he did not do enough and had made Song Xiangsi angry? Thinking of this, he felt somewhat wronged.


    Actually, Song Xiangsi was only worried that danger would befall her. After all, this would break the peace of this period of time, and he did not wish for anything to happen.


    Just when the two were still insisting, a young man ran over hurriedly. He panted and said to Song Xiangsi, "Why are you still here? Your grandmother is sick, I came here to inform you! "

 C137

    Through the crack in the door, Song Xiangsi saw Lady Wang give it to that Taoist. It was a completely green bracelet, and it was clearly worth a lot of money. Song Xiangsi squinted her eyes and looked at the bracelet.


    Just when Song Xiangsi was peeping, the door suddenly opened. That Taoist looked at Song Xiangsi with suspicion and displeasure in his eyes. Song Xiangsi looked straight at him, and the dark glint in his eyes made the Taoist feel as if there was a thorn in his back.


    "What was Grandma saying to them? I was still thinking about asking for the Daoist Priest, but I didn''t expect that Grandmother would have already invited him over! " Song Xiangsi smiled coldly. This old woman had some plans in mind indeed.


    To prevent suspicion from springing up in Song Xiangsi''s heart, she only heard Lady Wang pull her hand and say seriously: "Why are you thinking so much? I just invited these Taoists over in advance, and didn''t want you to get rid of this trouble, is that not good enough? "


    Although he said that, he did not know why, but Song Xiangsi felt that things were not that simple. However, he did not know what was wrong with it.


    "Let''s start tonight. You must come over at that time ¡­" When she saw the beads, Song Xiangsi felt a sense of danger in her heart. Lady Wang was a stingy person and was not good to her brother and sister. She was an extremely selfish and selfish person. Suddenly being so generous, she must be hiding something bad, could it be ¡­ Is it related to that Taoist just now?


    There must be a trick to tonight''s events, but exactly what''s not right, Song Xiangsi could not explain it. It seemed that she was afraid that she would run away, that the sky was not completely dark yet, that Mrs Wang had invited everyone who came to eat in the village, and that Lady Wang was still pulling her along to chatter endlessly.


    "These people came early enough?" Song Xiangsi could not help but laugh as she looked meaningfully at Lady Wang.


    "Why ask so much? "Just hurry up and pack up. You must not screw up the rest of the mess. If the mages are affected by that time, we might even be able to drive the ghosts away!"


    Lady Wang did not dare to look her in the eye. After saying that, she pulled Song Xiangsi and the two of them walked to the front.


    Song Xiangsi looked at her empty wrist. The corner of her mouth curled as she intentionally asked, "I can''t bear to touch that bracelet that grandma held in her hand. Why did she suddenly give it to those Taoists? What''s going on?"


    "Did you hear everything at the door?" At this time, Lady Wang also raised her guard. She looked at Song Xiangsi with a serious gaze as if doubting him, wondering if she had heard everything that had happened to her. Just based on Lady Wang''s expression, she would have suspected that she was wrong, what a pity ¡­


    "I just happened to pass by and saw you, so I sent a bracelet to that Taoist. Why did Grandmother give you those beads to a dog for no reason at all?" Isn''t this something you can''t bear to give away even when you''re carrying it? "


    Hearing this, a killing intent appeared in Lady Wang''s eyes. That''s right, Song Xiangsi wasn''t mistaken, it was a killing intent. This old woman must be scheming something. If he were to break her secret, then she would be even more impatient.


    "Didn''t you hear that Taoist say that we have to get rich and avoid disasters? That''s why I want to send out all these valuable things. In short, don''t think too much about it! " Lady Wang secretly cursed in her heart. However, she thought that if she successfully married Song Xiangsi to the Second Cripple, then her shop would be hers, and she would never be able to enjoy the glory and wealth. She thought for a moment, Wang Shi once again kind words said, "This ancestor is now giving money, it''s enough."


    The ritual quickly began. Song Xiangsi stood together with Lady Wang, and that Taoist played tricks on her, jumping a few times around the ring of fire. Song Xiangsi looked at the two of them warily. She had seen too many tricks up her sleeve, so what was Lady Wang planning to do?


    While Song Xiangsi was still analyzing the situation, that Taoist suddenly jumped over and circled around Song Xiangsi. It was unknown when the Lady Wang beside him disappeared as well.


    "Kneel." The Daoist Priest swallowed his saliva. It was a pity, a little beauty like this was going to benefit Cripple, but that did not matter, as after Cripple and the others had played enough, he could continue to play. Thinking about it, the Daoist Priest''s heart skipped a beat.


    Song Xiangsi could clearly see the lust in his eyes. A sense of disgust welled up from the bottom of her heart. If it were not for the presence of so many people, she would have already flipped this person over!


    "Heh, this is a new method of cooking!" Song Xiangsi knelt on the ground and looked at the altar in front of her. Her face was indifferent, but it was hard to tell her expression.


    Seeing that the Daoist Priest had used the water in his hand to take up the talisman paper and sprinkle most of the water on Song Xiangsi''s body in midair, Song Xiangsi felt that something was wrong after smelling the water. He had originally intended to get up, but then he suddenly felt his body grow drowsy.


    "What are you all doing!" Song Xiangsi suddenly felt her limbs go soft. The alarm in her heart went off. She had actually fallen for the trap of these people!


    When Lady Wang saw that her plan was about to be ruined, she quickly gave the Taoist a look and pushed Song Xiangsi to the ground. She said to him seriously, "If you can get up at this time, then this matter would be destroyed. You are currently defending your grandmother from disaster!"


    When she heard these words, Lady Wang pretended to be moved. However, she couldn''t control the smile on her face. "Your child is making things difficult for you!"


    While he was speaking, the mage over there finished his job as well. Soon after, Lady Wang rushed over to support Song Xiangsi. Song Xiangsi''s body was very soft. Without anyone to help her, she would not be able to walk.


    "Lady Wang, what exactly do you want to do?" Song Xiangsi turned her head and asked bitterly. Right now, she only hoped that Meng Liangxuan would find out that something was wrong and come looking for her.


    "Little b * tch, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll see you lose all your face today. When that happens, your shop will be mine!" At this time, Lady Wang revealed her face. The greed on her face couldn''t be concealed no matter how hard she tried!


    So that''s how it was!


    Ah!" Song Xiangsi screamed and was pushed onto the bed by Lady Wang. He struggled to think of it, but his body was too weak to move. He could only watch Lady Wang leave without saying a word.


    Song Xiangsi struggled to get up and leave the room, but found that the door was locked.


    "Hehehe, little beauty! Where are you going? " While Song Xiangsi was worrying, a man walked in from outside. He locked the door and walked toward Song Xiangsi with a wretched expression.

 C138

    When Song Xiangsi saw the Second Cripple enter, she was so frightened that she nearly sat up. So it was this that Lady Wang wanted to plot against her! What a sinister scheme!


    "What are you going to do?" Song Xiangsi struggled to leave, but her body was limp now. It must be because those Taoists drugged him just now. Song Xiang thought that it was simply impossible. He was now in complete despair. What should he do?


    "Don''t you know what to do? Little beauty, I promise I will make you want to die! " After today, this woman would turn into a broken shoe, and he could even knead her into a flat shoe, but tonight, he actually got such a big bargain, how could he let it go?


    Thus, when Song Xiangsi saw him walking towards her, she was extremely worried. No matter what he did, it didn''t matter. But if he was tainted by a man like that, what was the point of him living?


    When she saw the scene before her, Song Xiangsi pushed back non-stop. When she pushed her way to the corner, she finally realized that she had nowhere else to retreat to. At that time, she felt that everything that had happened today was a trap.


    Originally, he thought that n¨¦e Wang''s actions were all to capture ghosts, but he didn''t expect that all the things she did were directed at him. Thinking of this, he shook his head, hoping that the person in front of him would let him go.


    Regardless of what happened, Song Xiangsi could not fall into his hands. Otherwise, if he woke up early tomorrow morning, the entire village might send him news of them. In that case, his reputation would be ruined.


    When I saw Song Xiang about to escape, my heart was filled with anger. I grabbed him and threw him on the bed, giving him a hard slap and scolding him, "Smelly bitch!" "Be more honest, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you later. If you behave yourself, then you might be treated with more gentleness!"


    When Song Xiangsi heard these words, he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, he viciously said to the man in front of him, "Second cripple, if you dare to do anything to me, I swear that no matter what, I''ll make you suffer till you die!"


    "Alright, but before that, I''ll let you experience what it means to be happy!" After saying that, the Second Cripple took off his jacket and pounced towards Song Xiangsi.


    Just when Song Xiangsi thought that none of this could escape her doom, she suddenly heard the sound of a broken window opening up from the other side of the window. The moment she saw Meng Ling Xuan, she instantly felt hope.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Meng Ling Xuan said to Song Xiang Si, then fiercely walked over to Second Cripple, grabbed his collar, and punched his eye sockets. Second Cripple was instantly stunned and sat on the ground, still unable to react.


    "Ah, come ¡­" "Someone, come ¡­" At this time, he could only ask for help. When she heard the commotion outside, Lady Wang thought that the matter had been successful, so she brought her fellow villagers to catch the traitor.


    Seeing that the anger on Song Xiangsi''s face could not be quelled, Meng Fanxuan walked up and kicked Second Cripple a few times. After the person who kicked did not make a sound, he then looked at Song Xiangsi.


    "The villagers will be here soon. We need to leave this place as soon as possible!"


    Although Song Xiangsi''s body was currently very weak, he knew that no matter what, they had to leave this place. Otherwise, if they were to be seen by his fellow villagers, his reputation would very likely be ruined.


    He heard it, and after Cripple''s shout came from that side, the villagers were a bit curious, then they turned their heads and asked Lady Wang, "Aiya, why is Cripple''s voice over there?"


    "Isn''t that Song Xiangsi''s room over there? Why would there be a sound? Let''s hurry over and see what''s going on. Could this damned girl be trying to do something shameless without us knowing?! "


    When Lady Wang said this, she only told others that the Second Cripple was together with Song Xiangsi. In this way, it satisfied everyone''s thoughts. It seemed that everyone''s thoughts were as such. If that was the case, then wouldn''t a fresh flower be placed on the cow dung?


    "Let''s go and take a look at the situation!" After saying this, Lady Wang brought everyone to that room. But at this moment, Meng Liangxuan had already left through the window with the weakened Song Xiangsi.


    "Who is it?" Lady Wang indicated to the Daoist priest beside her. The Daoist priest immediately kicked open the door and entered. Only then did he realize that Cripple was lying on the ground, beaten black and blue. It was very pitiful.


    The Second Cripple covered his eyes and looked fiercely at Lady Wang who came in. He did not expect that he was actually tricked. He was very angry, and at this moment, he insisted on Lady Wang, who was Song Xiangsi, saying something to him.


    "Did he tell me to come in and clean her up after drugging her?" Why did someone suddenly appear and beat me to this state? What do you think is the situation after all? " The moment Cripple opened his mouth, he said these words. He simply did not expect that the people behind him were all his fellow villagers.


    When she heard the Second Cripple say this, Lady Wang quickly went up and covered her mouth. She said in a low voice, "Be quiet, it''s all people outside. What if others hear it?"


    What else could he not tell others at this time? The Second Cripple was very angry. He pushed aside Lady Wang in front of him and said to him, "I didn''t expect that I would be tricked by all of you today. I was unlucky and got beaten up for nothing!"


    The villagers outside heard what the Second Cripple said just now, so everyone looked at each other, seemingly asking each other if they had heard wrongly. If that was the case, then was everything too scary? Why did Song Xiangsi''s grandmother do this?


    "Song Xiangsi has always been a well-behaved girl. Why does he have to use such a method? Furthermore, what''s more is the identity of this person. Could it be that everyone does not know that if they were to be tainted by this person, their entire life will be ruined for nothing? "


    At this point, the villagers all felt that Lady Wang was extremely malicious. No matter what, Song Xiangsi was still her granddaughter?


    After this incident, Song Xiangsi''s grandma suddenly became the target of public criticism. She even made the villagers full of dissatisfaction with him. This way, Song Xiangsi''s side could be considered to have achieved perfection.


    Originally, he was here to catch Song Xiangsi, but who knew that in the entire room, not only did he not discover that Song Xiangsi was adulterous with someone else, he even saw Second Cripple beaten to such a state.

 C139

    "How can you do that? That Song Xiangsi is still your granddaughter! Everyone knows who the Cripple is, so how can the two of them be together? " At this point, all the villagers shook their heads helplessly.


    "Isn''t it! Song Xiangsi, we watched her grow up from a young age. If such a good girl were to be together with the second Limper, then it would really be flowers stuck in cow dung. We won''t agree with that! "


    "I ¡­" When she said these words, Mrs. Wang felt like her brain was about to explode. She had originally planned everything out well, but what went wrong, and she even spent a lot of money to do it.


    Originally, he thought that when Song Xiangsi left the medicine in the room, the Second Cripple would take the opportunity to come over. The two of them had a relationship, and at this time, Mrs. Wang of Song Xiangsi, with her people, broke in and did the affair between the two of them.


    What Song Xiangsi''s Lady Wang did not expect was that all of this did not seem to develop according to its own path, and instead fell into someone else''s trap, causing him to be beaten black and blue. Not to mention that Song Xiangsi even lost so much in the end.


    The villagers were all pointing their fingers at Song Xiangsi''s Lady Wang. They didn''t expect her to do such a thing. Where did she put Song Xiangsi now? Song Xiangsi usually bought everything for him, but Song Xiangsi''s grandma actually wanted to give her to someone else?


    In the end, she decided to just lie on the ground and play dead with her eyes closed. The villagers were helpless and had no choice but to send him back to his room. After that, he also left late at night.


    When Song Xiangsi and Meng Lianxuan had left through the window, his body had seemed very weak. Because of the effects of the medicine, he felt as if his blood was boiling, as if something was about to explode in his blood vessels.


    Song Xiangsi''s situation was not too good, and she was very worried. She was thinking about what had happened just now. If she had been a little later, everything might have been different. Luckily, he felt something was wrong and came to find Song Xiangsi.


    "We can go home in a little while. If you''re not feeling well, we can sit down and rest!" As she spoke to here, Meng Ling Xuan supported the two of them as they made their way through the forest.


    Song Xiangsi felt dizzy and did not remember anything else. It was just that after their fight, his body had become extremely uncomfortable and he wanted to stop at that moment.


    Due to his anger, Meng Liangxuan''s body started to turn cold. The moment Song Xiangsi touched her ice-cold body, she felt as if she could relieve the heat.


    "I... "I ¡­" Song Xiangsi shook her head. There were many things she wanted to say to Meng Ling Xuan, but when she approached him, she didn''t know what to say. In the end, she actually leaned close to him.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s throat moved. When he saw Song Xiangsi''s expression, he also felt that something was amiss. He then asked in a low voice, "What happened just now?" Why did it become like this? "


    However, Song Xiangsi shook her head helplessly. She could not understand why Lady Wang would use such a method to harm him. Thinking of this, she only felt some pain in her heart.


    "I don''t know what happened. I only know that when I was doing this, those Daoist priests sprinkled some water on my body. Perhaps that water was added with medicine ¡­"


    After saying that, Song Xiangxuan looked up at the man in front of him. No matter what, Meng Ling Xuan should have understood what had happened to him. When he heard what Song Xiang said, Meng Yuan Xuan''s face immediately flushed red to the ears.


    "I''ll take you back first!" After he finished speaking, he brought Song Xiangsi along and continued walking. However, Song Xiangsi''s body was about to unsteady and fall to the ground. Meng Ling Xuan quickly picked her up.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi constantly charging towards him, Meng Liangxuan understood in his heart that the medicine had probably taken effect, which was why his body was in pain. However, Meng Liangxuan was definitely not the type of person who would take advantage of someone in a dangerous situation.


    "Plop ¡­" After hearing the sound of splashing water, Meng Ling Xuan carried her and jumped into the contract. The cold river water seeped into their bodies, awakening Song Xiangsi''s emotions a lot. At that moment, when he thought of what had just happened, he felt extremely wronged.


    "Alright, everything is over now. No one can hurt you anymore!" Meng Ling Xuan knew that he was feeling extremely upset. At this moment, he could only give Song Xiangsi a hug to comfort her. He didn''t want her to think about what just happened.


    He did not expect that his Lady Wang would use such a method to harm him. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand to hold Meng Liangxuan''s arm, and said to Meng Liangxuan, "I did not expect that they would join hands, and I did not expect that you would arrive in time for tonight. Everything is over ¡­"


    At that time, when Wang Shi''s side brought the villagers over, they would be able to see that he had adulterated with the Second Cripple, thus, the matter of him secretly having an affair was also real. This meant that Wang Shi''s goal was to do this, but what benefits was there for him to do so? Did the Cripple give her something good?


    Meng Ling Xuan also felt upset. If he could accompany Song Xiangsi into the village today, then these things might not have happened. He blamed himself in his heart, so he didn''t say anything to keep Song Xiangsi by his side.


    After a long while, Song Xiangsi gradually calmed down as well. Meng Fangxuan reached down and caressed her long hair before asking in a low voice, "I just want to tell you these things. Have you thought it through clearly?"


    Song Xiangsi didn''t say anything. He only felt that his heart was in a mess. He didn''t know how to reply to Meng Huaxuan, so he just shook his head. He didn''t know how to reply.


    The two of them left the ice-cold river when they reached the shore. Song Xiangsi felt the heat on her body hit her again. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt helpless in the end.


    When Meng Liangxuan opened his eyes wide, he did not expect that Song Xiangsi would actually kiss her. At this time, Meng Liangxuan suddenly smiled and then tightly hugged her shoulder.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take it as you agreeing!" He was still very happy in his heart. Although Song Xiangsi did not accept the gift he had previously given her, now that she had taken the initiative to kiss him, everything that had been said could be considered as Song Xiangsi agreeing to it.


    How could Song Xiangsi still remember what she had said when the medicinal effects were on her?

 C140

    He had originally wanted to help Song Xiangsi, but now that Song Xiangsi had been drugged, if he helped her that would be taking advantage of others'' danger. When she woke up, he might blame himself.


    When thinking about this matter, Meng Ling Xuan could only temporarily take Song Xiangsi away.


    Even though she had been drugged, she still frowned deeply. She had never been able to forget about those things, so Meng Fanxuan could only instruct his servants to bring him some cold water and throw him into a bucket for the night.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi struggling in the cold water, Meng Ling Xuan''s heart ached. However, he had no other choice but to stay with her.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt you. I will make those people who hurt you pay the price they deserve!" No matter what, he couldn''t let this hurt Song Xiangsi. Since they had already done it, they had to pay the price. Otherwise, how could they take it lying down.


    When Song Xiangsi woke up the next day, he realized that all his clothes had already been changed. He then thought back to what happened last night with a flash of his mind. He wanted to find a place to hide.


    "Are you awake? I''ve ordered the servants to cook some porridge for you, let''s have some now! " After finishing his sentence, Meng Liuxuan walked towards him with some porridge in his hand. However, when Song Xiangsi saw him, she wanted to dodge.


    While the two of them were dodging, they accidentally knocked over the porridge. Song Xiangsi apologised awkwardly to Meng Ling Xuan, but Meng Ling Xuan didn''t seem to care. He cleaned up the pigs and gave Song Xiang a new bowl.


    "I never thought that the events of the evening would turn out like this. If I say anything that displeased you, I''ll apologize!" At this point, Song Xiangsi appeared somewhat restrained.


    "Relax, you didn''t say anything. Your body is still very weak right now. You can stay here and rest for the time being. We''ll talk about it when you''re better." Meng Ling Xuan patted him on the shoulder to comfort Song Xiangsi, because he still had other things to do.


    Song Xiangsi stayed in the courtyard to recuperate, while Meng Ling Xuan brought a few men with him to pretend to be people from the government. They then headed directly into the village.


    At this time, the Second Cripple was still smearing medicine in his room, squeaking in pain. What he did not expect was that someone had caught him last night.


    "This is so infuriating. I spent so much money but didn''t do anything!" After saying that, he looked at himself in the mirror and began to curse the events of the previous night.


    Before he could react, Meng Liangxuan kicked open the door. When he saw Cripple Er, he immediately let the people beside him grab him without saying anything.


    "Look, this is the people from the government. They really can''t be offended. This Cripple Er must have provoked the people from the government ¡­" When the villagers saw this, they all stood to the side applauding and cheering. This title was normally known for committing all sorts of evil, and being taken away at this time was also a good thing.


    "I didn''t do anything bad, what right do you have to capture me? I''ll sue you when the time comes! " And then at this time, he was still sharp-tongued in bargaining with them, but how could Meng Xuanxuan give him the opportunity to do so? He immediately kicked it out.


    "Aiyo, the officials are beating me up ¡­" Cripple Er was lying on the ground and screamed, but Meng Ling Xuan didn''t show any mercy and instead got beaten up by others.


    Meng Ling Xuan beat up the Second Cripple to the point that he didn''t dare to speak, and then escorted him away. After that, Meng Ling Xuan had another matter, and that was the mastermind of this matter, Song Xiangsi''s grandmother, who was already over ten years old. Why did she do such shameful things?


    After randomly changing into a new set of clothes, he brought the two attendants to the place where n¨¦e Wang lived.


    When Lady Wang saw so many people, she was initially shocked. Then, she could not help but ask, "Who are you people?"


    "We were sent over by Song Xiangsi. He is currently living a good life, that''s why we gave some silver to the elderly and even brought you to the city to enjoy life!" At this point, Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man in front of him.


    Hearing Meng Ling Xuan''s words, Lady Wang immediately revealed a smile, thinking, luckily things didn''t happen last night, otherwise how could he go to the city to enjoy his happiness after what happened last night? Indeed, Song Xiangsi was the most filial.


    "I knew my granddaughter would be the most filial!" He took the fifty silver taels that Meng Ling Xuan had given him. He was so happy that his mouth almost dropped open. This old man was really generous with his money, Meng Ling Xuan thought to himself.


    After that, Meng Ling Xuan brought her into the carriage. When they got into the carriage, Lady Wang was constantly looking at the silver taels in her hands with a wide grin, but she saw Meng Ling Xuan pull out a knife and place it against his neck.


    "What do you want? Aren''t you going to bring me to the city to enjoy life? " Speaking up to here, Lady Wang was so scared that her hands began to shake, silver spilling onto the ground.


    "I do want to take you to the city to enjoy your life, but before that, I need to do something to offset the anger in my heart!" He only heard Meng Ling Xuan say in a low voice, "How could I let you off after what he did to Song Xiangsi?"


    Song Xiangsi''s Lady Wang was instantly stupefied. She looked at Meng Ling Xuan with a deathly pale face, especially when she thought of the blade hanging on her neck. Could it be that these people were all villains? Could it be that they wanted to kill her?


    "Don''t you know what to do?" Meng Fangxuan''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the old man in front of him. It was said that when a person grew old, they would see many things and become kind. However, he didn''t expect this old man to be so vicious.


    "I, I ¡­" He knew that it was definitely because of what happened last night. Could it be that Song Xiangsi sent someone to take revenge on him?


    "That damned girl has asked you all to come take revenge on me. This has nothing to do with me, absolutely nothing to do with me ¡­" At this juncture, Mrs. Wang of Song Xiangsi still wanted to deny that these matters had nothing to do with him.


    Meng Ling Xuan was too lazy to waste his time with him. He threw a silver ingot to his subordinate, "Arrange this old lady in a remote village and send someone to watch over her. He definitely won''t let her leave!"


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded in agreement.


    This remote manor was Meng Ling Xuan''s territory. It was also good to leave this old woman there and prevent her from becoming a demon again, in case Song Xiangsi was harmed again.

 C141

    Seeing that the carriage was getting farther and farther away, Meng Liangxuan could finally relax. He remembered that he didn''t tell Song Xiangsi when he got out of the carriage, so it was better for him to hurry back.


    After Meng Ling Xuan left, Song Xiangsi got out of bed and cleaned herself up. After she was done, she sat down and waited for Meng Ling Xuan.


    Thinking that he must have something to take care of, Song Xiang got up to take a walk. At this moment, Little Si hurried over and said, "Miss Song, there''s a young master outside asking for an audience."


    Song Xiang thought, "Who would it be?" He casually asked, "Do you know who it is?"


    Little Si: "I don''t know, but the young master gave this to me. He said that the young lady would know when she sees it."


    Song Xiangsi received the jade hairpin from Little Si, suddenly recalling the words that Li Cheng had said in the jewelry store that day. Naturally, the identity of the person who had come was self-evident.


    Thinking about this, he changed the direction of his footsteps and turned to the living room. As he turned around, he did not forget to tell Xiao Si, "I understand, go invite him in!


    As they walked towards the living room, Song Xiangsi recalled that she had nearly forgotten about the affair between Mrs Liu and the Prefect behind her over the past few days. Now that Li Cheng had come looking for her, it was highly probable that he would have forgotten something.


    Soon, Li Chengyan followed Little Si in. With a single glance, he saw Song Xiangsi, who was sitting at the head seat and sipping her tea, and felt that Song Xiangsi seemed to have become even more beautiful, with an indescribable brilliance more than she had a few days ago.


    Little Si took a step forward and said to Song Xiangsi, "Lady, the person is here."


    Song Xiangsi took a sip of her tea and said, "Alright, you can go back to your work!"


    Only now did he turn to the still standing Li Cheng and say, "Sir Li, please take a seat."


    When Li Cheng had taken his seat, Song Xiangsi then said, "The Han house is simple and crude. We can only use this crude tea to entertain the young master. I hope the young master doesn''t mind."


    Li Chengyan casually received it, "How could that be? With such a beauty accompanying me, even a cup of plain water would be sweet."


    Seeing the extra politeness shown by Li Chengyan, Song Xiangsi curled her lips imperceptibly, before following, "Young Master Li, please."


    Originally thinking that it was just an ordinary cup of tea, after drinking a mouthful, Li Chengyan raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not expect it to be a Jun Shan Silver Needle and could not help but take a second look at Song Xiangsi.


    Seeing his expression, Song Xiangsi felt that it was a little funny. However, she still pretended to be calm and collected as she asked, "Why is Young Master looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?"


    Only now did Li Xingyan realize that he had actually revealed his true colors just now, and he took the opportunity to ask, "Does Miss know about tea?"


    "I know a little." Song Xiangsi said carelessly.


    Soon after, the two of them drank their tea, and the living room became silent for a moment.


    Looking at Li Cheng Yan who seemed to be focused on tasting the tea, Song Xiangsi also appeared to be very calm. It all depended on who was the more patient one was at the moment. The more able to keep his composure, the more one would consider himself the winner. However, compared to her who had transmigrated, Li Cheng was clearly not patient enough.


    As expected, seeing that the woman opposite of him had no intention of asking him, he helplessly opened his own mouth and said, "I heard that the annual temple fair in the town will start in ten days. I wonder if Miss Song would have the time to honor me and give me a chance to visit with a beautiful woman."


    Ten days later, Song Xiangsi could not help but think, ten days later, it would be exactly the day when he and Meng Lianxuan had listened to their conversation and heard that Liu Niang and the master behind her had plotted to sell the princess of the imperial court. No wonder they had chosen that day, yes, the temple meeting would definitely be very chaotic, and there would definitely be some people who would take advantage of the situation to do something shameful, and if they wanted to sell and buy the princess, it would be the best day.


    If this was the case, then he definitely wouldn''t be able to travel together with Li Chengyan. He was just about to reject him when he suddenly heard Li Cheng say, "How come I didn''t see that head worker of yours today? Could it be that all the head workers here are so free, and don''t have to help their masters with their work?"


    Hearing Li Cheng''s words, Song Xiangsi suddenly understood as if she were a mirror, the question that she had been puzzled over a few days ago was now cleared up. No wonder he didn''t pay much attention to the other day when she had asked Meng Ling Xuanxuan, he had long since known Li Cheng''s scheme, and yet he was still so calm and collected. Did that mean that he, Meng Ling Xuan, had already thought of a countermeasure, even though she had toiled so hard for this matter, hmph, she couldn''t let him off this time.


    But the most important thing for her to do right now was to get rid of this person in front of her. Looking at Li Cheng Yan, a trace of calculation flashed past Song Xiangsi''s eyes, and since she was so confident that she would be able to get a hold of Meng Fang Xuan through her, she had to give him a chance. Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi cleared his throat, "Since Young Master has invited us, then this little girl will be disrespectful."


    He had already said that Song Xiangsi had been a fake high and mighty person before, but now, he had just revealed a little bit of interest and had impatiently stuck to her. At that time, as long as she went, he would no longer have to worry about Meng Duanxuan not going.


    Seeing the smile of success from the conspiracy on Li Chengyan''s face that he could not conceal, Song Xiangsi thought to herself, just laugh it off, you''ll be crying when the time comes.


    Since he had already achieved his goal, Li Cheng did not stay any longer. He stood up and said to Song Xiangsi, "Then I''ll see you in ten days. I still have matters to attend to, so I will not disturb Miss anymore."


    In order to make the act more realistic, Song Xiangsi showed a reluctant expression, "Since Young Master has matters to attend to, I won''t stay any longer. I''ll escort Young Master to the door!" Sure enough, after saying so, Li Cheng''s smile became even happier.


    After seeing her to the door, Song Xiangsi said, "This little girl will be here. Take care, young master."


    Li Cheng said, "Yes, Miss, I''ll see you in ten days."


    Looking at the manor in front of him and thinking of the little woman waiting for him there, Meng Duanxuan felt that his footsteps had become a lot lighter. Suddenly, he stopped.


    He saw that twenty meters away, right in front of the Manor entrance, Song Xiangsi was smiling sweetly at Li Chengyan. Looking from afar, Meng Ling Xuan felt that the scene in front of him was so piercing that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Watching Li Chengyan walk far away, thinking about what would happen ten days from now, Song Xiangsi could not help but laugh. Just as she was about to turn around and enter, a hand suddenly pulled her to the back of the wall. Just as she was about to call for help, she smelled a familiar smell.


    Song Xiangsi, who was struggling to hold on to the wall, used his free hand to push the person behind him. "What happened?"


    "You''re my woman. When I''m not around in the future, you''re not allowed to hook up with other men, and even more so, you''re not allowed to meet other men in private. Furthermore, you''re talking and laughing, you hear me?"


    Song Xiangsi was a bit confused, so from the tone, it seemed like she was jealous ¡­

 C142

    Although he knew that Meng Ling Xuan was jealous, Song Xiangsi didn''t want to let him off that easily.


    After Meng Ling Xuan had finished speaking, she pretended to be unconvinced and said, "Why? Who do I want to talk to? Who do I want to stay with? Why should I listen to you?"


    Seeing Song Xiangsi''s bulging eyes filled with unwillingness, Meng Ling Xuan almost laughed at her. He snorted coldly, "Based on what you promised me yesterday."


    "When did I ever agree to your terms? What did I promise you? Don''t talk nonsense!" Actually, Song Xiangsi had already remembered what happened last night after Meng Liangxuan had left this morning. However, at this moment, she had already specially thought of teasing him, so she naturally wouldn''t admit it even if she were beaten to death.


    Meng Fanxuan was truly angered by Song Xiangsi. He gave an evil smile, "Oh, right, I don''t remember. Then I don''t mind helping you recall your memories."


    Song Xiangsi started to joke too much out of instinct. Just as she was about to say that she was joking just now, before she could even finish her sentence, all she could do was "Wu Wu Wu ~".


    At the beginning, he was worried that they were outside, that there were definitely many villagers coming and going, and that it was not good to be seen by others. Therefore, at the beginning, Song Xiangsi had her own misgivings, and she pushed and shoved at him, refusing to cooperate.


    Only when he felt the breathing of the woman in his arms gradually weaken did Meng Liangxuan let go of Song Xiangsi. She did not forget to tease, "You''ve already kissed so many times. How come you still haven''t learned to breathe?"


    Song Xiangsi felt that if there was a hole in the ground, she would definitely have dived in.


    "Lovesick, look at me." Meng Liangxuan used his hand to lift Song Xiangsi''s face up.


    Song Xiangsi raised her head and met with a pair of deep eyes that were filled with deep emotions. Her eyes were blue like the ocean, and it seemed like unintentional waves would rise.


    "The reason why I approached you at the beginning was indeed because you were different from the others. You were very real, unlike the other women I''ve met who were so delicate and pretentious. They were very assertive and strong when it came to matters like this."


    Later on, as we gradually got along, I realized that my line of sight couldn''t leave you. As long as I had you, my eyes wouldn''t be able to contain anything else, and when I saw that you were unhappy, I tried to find a way to make you happy. When I saw you smile, it was as if the entire sky had lit up, and I couldn''t help but want you to be this happy.


    "I''ve said so much ¡­" Meng Liangxuan paused for a moment, and then nervously swallowed his saliva, "I just wanted to tell you, Lovesick, I like you. Give me a chance, and let me take care of you, okay?"


    Song Xiangsi, who had yet to recover from her kiss just now, was completely stupefied when she heard Meng Ling Xuan''s words. Therefore, they were just confessing to each other (stupefied).


    Just as Song Xiang was thinking about how he could respond to Meng Huaxuan''s question, he suddenly heard Song Xiaoxiao, "Big brother, what are big sister and big brother Xuan doing?"


    Song Cheng looked like an old man, "Please do not ask about my lord''s matters."


    Even with her thick skin, she still blushed when she saw the bashful look on Song Xiangsi''s face in this kind of situation. Meng Lianxuan was a little annoyed, why didn''t these two kids come earlier and later, they just had to come at this time, in the future, they would definitely talk about when they should leave. However, looking at how big of a person Song Cheng was, he couldn''t be sure that he was doing it on purpose, it seemed like this sister-in-law would have to kowtow to them in the future.


    Song Cheng had the appearance of a young adult, "In broad daylight, are you and big brother Xuan engaged in a private marriage?"


    Hearing Song Cheng''s words, Song Xiangsi''s face immediately turned as red as a cooked shrimp. Noticing Song Xiangsi''s uneasiness, Meng Fangxuan changed the topic and looked towards Song Cheng, "Why are you studying so early today?"


    Song Xiaoxiao said, "The teacher said that he had already learned everything he needed to learn today, so he released it early."


    Seeing that Song Cheng was staring at her with a curious look, Song Xiangsi felt that if she stayed any longer, she would be too embarrassed to show her face. She casually said, "Teacher must have set up the homework, this sister just so happens to have something to discuss with your Aunt Wen and asked your big brother Xuan to teach you two how to do your homework. This sister will be leaving first."


    As he spoke, he rose to his feet and left. As he looked at the little woman walking away, he couldn''t help but feel as though she had fled for her life.


    Looking at the two kids looking at him expectantly, Meng said he didn''t seem to be able to deal with them.


    At this moment, Song Cheng suddenly spoke up. "Big brother Xuan really does like big sister, right? Just like how father likes his mother."


    When he thought of that silly little woman, Meng Liangxuan said to Song Cheng, "As expected of your sister. I like your father the way he likes your mother, so does that mean Cheng doesn''t want me to be your brother-in-law?"


    "It''s not impossible for you to be our brother-in-law, but you have to promise me that you''ll always be good to big sister. You have to believe in her from beginning to end, and you can''t bully her." It''s not impossible for you to be our brother-in-law, but you have to promise me that you''ll always be good to big sister. Song Cheng said with a serious expression.


    While he was still shocked, Meng Liangxuan was proud of Song Xiangsi for having such a younger brother. He then said to Song Cheng and the others, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do all of this. If that''s the case, you two will have to call me brother-in-law in the future."


    As he spoke, he handed over the peach cracker, sugar dummy and some snacks to the two of them. Then he said to Song Cheng, "Big brother will be going to find big sister, so as to prevent her from being bullied. I''ve become a little man now, I''ll definitely be able to take good care of little sister and finish my homework myself, right?"


    Song Cheng said to him with disdain, "Didn''t you just want to go find elder sister? Go ahead, go ahead, we can do it ourselves."


    Alright, she understood that she was being looked down on. Meng Lianxuan embarrassedly rubbed his nose, then said, "Then I''ll be going. You two have to behave."


    Song Chengcheng waved his hand, then quickly left with a look of anger on his face.


    Watching Meng Ling Xuan leave, Song Cheng let out a sigh like a little adult and said, "My lords."


    He then patted Song Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go. Do you think that I''m the most reliable when we go back to do our homework?"


    Song Xiaoxiao said with a face of admiration, "Yes, besides sister, big brother is the strongest."


    Song Chengcheng: "..."


    Song Xiangsi calmed down after they left.


    Thinking of Li Chengyan''s intentions for coming here today, she felt that it was better to inform Wen Niang, since it was a rare opportunity, although the people did not fight with the officials, but this matter was just like Wen Niang had said, it involved a wide range of people, moreover it involved Meng Liangxuan, she had to deal with it, so what if it was the magistrate who provoked her, even if it was the Heavenly King, she was not afraid, moreover now there was a fool like Li Chengyan rushing over to be used, it was not too wasteful, but before everything was decided, she still had to slowly take it step by step.


    As he was thinking, his waist suddenly tightened. Song Xiangsi, who was already used to the occasional sneak attack from Meng Ling Xuan, calmly pulled down the big hand on her waist, turned around, and faced Meng Ling Xuan as she prepared to give a lecture. Meng Ling Xuan then said to himself, "I know, you''re definitely going to say daylight and day again."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment before continuing, "Why aren''t you restraining yourself even after knowing about it?"


    Meng Ling Xuan felt a little wronged. "You''re already mine, and you won''t allow me to carry you."


    Seeing his aggrieved expression, Song Xiangsi''s heart softened for a moment. "What I mean is that I should pay attention to my image from the outside. At the very least, I am still a girl who has yet to leave the pavilion. I should pay attention to my reputation."


    Meng Liangxuan thought for a moment. He was indeed a bit too proud of himself. This society was very harsh on women, and it wasn''t like he didn''t know that. Thinking of this, he felt a little guilty.


    Song Xiangsi found it a little funny to see Meng Ling Xuan acting like this. She wasn''t someone who cared much about her reputation, let alone someone she liked. However, if this could make Meng Ling Xuan restrain himself a little, she would be happy to see it happen.


    Unknowingly, they had arrived at the Green Chrysanthemum Workshop. Song Xiangsi pursed her lips when she thought of the last time they had come here. She walked up the stairs with Meng Ling Xuan following behind her. This made Song Xiangsi''s slightly confused mood completely calm down ¡­

 C143

    Song Xiangsi, who was preparing to look for Lady Wen, calmed down a little. Based on Wen Niang''s performance last time, if he did not have the evidence and the certainty to topple Lady Liu, she probably would not want to continue participating in this matter.


    "Tsk ¡­" Thinking about this, Song Xiangsi scratched her head in annoyance. The idea of the ancient people not fighting with the officials had long been deeply rooted in her heart, and she was afraid that it would not be easy to resolve it in a short period of time. Just when Song Xiang was thinking about whether he should go find Wen Niang again, a familiar figure flashed on the corner of the street.


    With a flash of hope, a smile appeared on Song Xiangsi''s face. It was truly like someone was sending her a pillow when she was just dozing off. She had been worrying about it just now, but the opportunity had come knocking on her door.


    Watching Li Cheng Yan enter the door of the Orchid Court Workshop, Song Xiang pondered for a moment before quietly following.


    Standing in front of the front gate of the Orchid Court Workshop, Song Xiangsi was instantly petrified when she saw the female attire she was wearing, as well as the strange looks the passers-by threw at her from time to time.


    As Song Xiang was thinking about how to sneak in, her arm was tugged. She turned around and saw a young beggar.


    "Sister, there''s a big brother who asked me to give this to you." Song Xiangsi could tell with a glance that this was the ring she saw in the jewelry store last time. Naturally, she knew it was from Meng Lianxuan.


    She squatted in front of the little beggar and stared into his eyes. "Where is the big brother that gave you the item?"


    "Sister, come with me." The little beggar turned and walked away with Song Xiangsi behind him. After turning a corner, the little beggar pointed at Meng Lianxuan, who was ten meters away. "That''s him."


    Seeing Meng, Song Xiangsi gave the little beggar a copper coin and said, "Thank you, you can go and play!"


    Watching the little beggar run off, Song Xiangsi turned to Meng Lianxuan and said, "How come you''re here too? Where''s Cheng and Xiaoxiao?"


    Meng Ling Xuan said innocently, "Cheng said he''s worried about you. He asked me to come over and take a look. He said he can take care of Xiao Xiao and himself."


    Hearing him say so, Song Xiangsi did not doubt him. Cheng Cheng had always had his own thoughts.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. "You came at the right time. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing the serious expression on Song Xiangsi''s face, Meng Fanxuan''s expression turned serious. He then heard Song Xiangsi say, "I never had the time to tell you before, but I suspect that Li Chengyan is closely related to the business of buying and selling people. Naturally, it goes without saying that Lady Liu and the person behind the Prefecture Overseer are related.


    Hearing her say this, Meng Ling Xuan smoothed Song Xiangsi''s hair and said, "It''s already not bad that you can think of all this. Don''t worry, it has already been investigated."


    Hearing his words, Song Xiangsi was a little surprised. "So, you''ve guessed it long ago."


    Meng Ling Xuan smiled. "That''s right. And I also know that you were just about to go into the corner to listen, that''s why I called you over."


    "Why?" Song Xiangsi asked puzzledly.


    Meng Ling Xuan swept his gaze over her. "You''re going to wear this."


    Hearing his words, it was rare for Song Xiangsi to seriously consider it. To wear such clothes to listen at the corner of the Orchid Court Workshop did not seem appropriate.


    Before she could even react, Meng Ling Xuan pulled her along and turned around to leave.


    "What for?" Song Xiangsi was slightly confused.


    "Just follow me." Meng Ling Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    When Song Xiangsi was finally pulled into a clothing store by Meng Fangxuan, she finally reacted. She couldn''t help but feel that she had become more and more stupid.


    Song Xiangsi casually chose a light blue robe and went inside to change. Meng Ling Xuan was bored out of his mind as he looked around the shop. After a while, Song Xiangsi came out.


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi''s long hair was pinned to the back of her head with a hairpin. Her eyebrows were filled with a heroic air, and a folding fan was flickering in her hand. Not mentioning her relatively frail body, she was just like a young man with red lips and white teeth.


    Looking at Song Xiangsi''s outfit, Meng Fanxuan was dazed for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he was very satisfied. He had not expected Song Xiangsi to be so good-looking as a man.


    Seeing his blank expression, Song Xiangsi teased, "What, have you been captivated by me?"


    Coming back to his senses, Meng Liangxuan coughed as he tried to cover his embarrassment. He said, "Alright, let''s go. If we keep delaying, then everyone will leave!"


    After changing into men''s clothes, the two of them entered the Orchid Court Workshop without a hitch. After entering, Song Xiangsi shouted out loud, "Is Mother Liu around?" He looked just like a popinjay.


    When they saw Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan, several beauties automatically approached them. One of them said, "Mother Liu is currently entertaining guests. Let us sisters serve Young Master first." As he said this, he leaned over weakly.


    Before Song Xiangsi could do anything, she saw a cold arm reach over from the side. She could only hear Meng Xuanxuan say, "Stay away from her." The other women who were about to approach him left resentfully after seeing his attitude.


    Song Xiangsi rubbed her nose. "Fine, a man is rather terrifying when he tastes vinegar."


    "Let''s hurry up and go look for them!" Song Xiangsi deeply felt that she could not stay any longer.


    "Okay." Hearing her say this, Meng Liangxuan turned around and led her upstairs to the room they had previously overheard from the corner of the wall. Along the way, they avoided the people coming and going, and when they arrived, they just happened to hear what people inside said about missions, trades, princesses, and so on.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at Meng Lianxuan, who understood immediately. He grabbed Song Xiangsi''s waist and leapt onto a pillar near the windowsill. At this moment, the words inside became clear.


    Liu Niang said, "Young Master, what should we do next?"


    Li Xinyan coldly snorted, "Last time, it was because of his good luck. This time, I will definitely tell him that he won''t be able to come back. Since he has come to this small town, he might as well not go back."


    Liu Niang said, "But Young Master, didn''t our plan fail?"


    Li Chengyan glanced at Liu Niang, "What are you panicking for? Isn''t this a good opportunity for us?"


    Hearing his words, Liu Niang immediately reacted, "What does Young Master mean?"


    "That''s right. Since he, Meng Ling Xuan, is so capable, I want to see how he will be able to escape after being charged with the crime of dealing in princesses." Li Cheng smiled sinisterly.


    Although the princess is currently in the Education Bureau, the princess is only implicated because of the trouble committed by her father. Furthermore, her grandmother is the eldest princess of the imperial court, so she is only temporarily in the Education Department. I believe that the eldest princess is already looking for connections everywhere.


    Lady Liu flattered him, "Young Master is wise."


    The two people in the room were still discussing how to frame Meng Ling Xuan. Meanwhile, Song Xiangsi nudged Meng Ling Yuan Xuan, indicating that he could leave now ¡­

 C144

    Hearing Li Cheng''s words, Meng Liangxuan was rather in favor of it. Indeed, the Emperor had originally only intended to give a small punishment, and with the Grand Princess acting as the mediator, he would definitely release the princess. It was indeed just a matter of time.


    Due to the fact that Meng Ling Xuan''s attention was entirely focused on the words that Li Cheng had just said, he was suddenly pushed aside by Song Xiangsi. He loosened his arms while bearing the two of them, and the two of them fell straight down.


    Meng Ling Xuan spun his body in the air, neutralizing a portion of the falling force. The two of them finally landed on the ground safely, but the commotion caused by the two of them was too great and had already alerted the people inside.


    Immediately after, the door opened wide, and seeing a figure running far away, Li Chengyan''s eyes were filled with malevolence as he angrily said, "Chase, remember, don''t leave anyone alive!"


    The attendants who had rushed over afterwards heard his order. They cupped their fists and said, "Yes." Then, they chased after the shadow that had already gone far away.


    At this time, Lady Liu was a little scared and said, "Young Master, what should we do now?!" After all, it was a business deal for the princess of the imperial court. At best, Liu Niang herself was only the mother in charge of the teaching department. If this matter were to be exposed, even ten heads wouldn''t be enough for her.


    Seeing her terrified look, Li Cheng Yan glared at her, "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you under my protection? Moreover, they aren''t far from here ¡­"


    Hearing him say so, Lady Liu relaxed a little and said with a smile, "I knew Young Master would have a way ¡­"


    Li Chengyan glanced at her, then turned around and went into his room to wait for news.


    Lady Liu could only embarrassedly follow to wait on him.


    He looked at the number of people on the other side. If it was him alone, Meng Liangxuan would have a 90% chance of winning, but right now, with Song Xiangsi by his side, he still had to split his focus to protect Song Xiangsi. He could not help but be somewhat restrained.


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan was always under control, Song Xiangsi resolutely said to him, "Don''t worry about me. I can guarantee that I won''t get hurt. If I can''t beat him, I''ll still avoid him."


    Hearing her say this, Meng Liangxuan said, "Then protect yourself well, I''ll deal with them immediately." The Meng Liangxuan who did not need to split his attention to protect Song Xiangsi had indeed become a lot stronger, and not long after, he had already dealt with several enemies. Song Xiangsi paid attention to Meng Liangxuan and ignored his situation, and when she reacted, she saw a flash of silver light in front of her eyes. Seeing that she could not avoid it, Song Xiangsi subconsciously closed his eyes.


    On the contrary, she heard a muffled groan and the sound of a knife tearing through clothes. Hearing this stuffy groan, Song Xiangsi instantly opened her eyes. Sure enough, upon seeing her in trouble, Meng Liangxuan immediately turned around to protect her, so much so that the enemy behind him directly hacked his knife into Meng Liangxuan''s back. The Meng Liangxuan who had been hit by the knife borrowed the momentum of the knife that he had snatched from the enemy to instantly kill the last assassin.


    Before Song Xiangsi could say anything, he saw Meng Liuxuan fall backwards, unable to hold on any longer. Song Xiangsi hurriedly ran over to catch Meng Liuxuan''s falling body.


    "How are you?" Seeing the long cut on Meng Ling Xuan''s back, Song Xiangsi felt her heart ache.


    "No problem, are you alright?" This fool was still thinking about her even at a time like this.


    "I''m fine!" Song Xiangsi''s eyes were red, "Don''t say anything for now, I''ll take you to see a doctor right now."


    "Alright ¡­" Meng Fanxuan said dispiritedly.


    After answering him, Meng Ling Xuan fell into a coma. Seeing Meng Ling Xuan in this state, Song Xiangsi became slightly more anxious.


    Looking around, Song Xiangsi realized that this place was very close to Wen Niang''s Green Flowers Workshop. He then supported Meng Huaxuan and headed toward the Green Flowers Workshop.


    Due to the urgent situation, Song Xiangsi did not ask Little Si to inform her. Because she had been here a few times, Little Si recognized her, so he did not obstruct her.


    Seeing them act like this, Madam Wen more or less guessed something. She turned around and instructed the maidservant by her side, "Take the others and go out."


    "Yes." The young maid replied before turning around and leaving with the others.


    Song Xiangsi was the only one left in the room, while Wen Niang and the unconscious Meng Lianxuan were already there. Wen Niang went straight to the point, "This matter involves too much, as I told you the other time. I''m just a shopkeeper of a small teaching department. I can''t help you. Take Young Master Meng and go!"


    When Song Xiangsi saw Wen Niang''s attitude, coupled with the current situation, he was both angry and anxious. However, she was also very clear that Meng Ling Xuan was currently unconscious, and the information they had just received had to be sent out as soon as possible. This was not the time for her to play with her temper.


    Song Xiangsi took a deep breath, calming his disordered heart. He then said to Wen Niang, "Now that we know that Mother Liu is selling off the princess, we know the exact time and place. But after today''s incident, I''m afraid it will change, but the most important thing is that as long as you can pass this news to the Grand Princess, Lady Liu is completely finished."


    Upon hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Wen Niang said directly, "What you''ve said is indeed very simple. But what kind of person is the Grand Princess? She is someone that people like us can easily meet.


    Hearing Wen Niang''s words, Song Xiangsi felt that it was not without reason. However, as of right now, she could not be at ease leaving him to his own devices. With the current situation, she could only take the risk.


    After thinking for a moment, Song Xiangsi said, "So after fighting for so many years, are you really willing to watch Liu Niang dominate the family? In the future, are you going to keep pressuring her and not talk about the trade and murder of those innocent people?"


    The Lady Wen fell silent for a moment, then continued, "Otherwise, what else could I have done? Since ancient times, the common people do not fight with officials, and I can only protect a few."


    "Yes, it''s true that the people do not fight with the officials, but it''s not like there aren''t government officials forcing the citizens to fight. Today, you clearly have the chance to save those innocent people and women, but because of your weakness, how many innocent girls and innocent families will still have to pay a heavy price because of your indifference today, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    After hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Wen Niang fell silent. After a while, Wen Niang said, "Then do you have any good ideas? After all, the Grand Princess isn''t someone you can see just by saying so."


    Hearing Wen Niang''s words, Song Xiangsi knew Wen Niang had compromised, but Wen Niang''s problem was indeed the most troublesome one at the moment. Just as Song Xiang was thinking about how to notify the Grand Princess, he heard a light cough.


    He quickly turned his head and woke up. Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan had woken up, Song Xiangsi quickly went up and asked, "You''re awake?" How do you feel? Where is the discomfort? Does the wound hurt? " Seeing the worried look on Song Xiangsi''s face, Meng Ling Xuan slowly opened his mouth ¡­

 C145

    "Actually, my mind has always been clear. It''s just that I can''t wake up. I heard what you guys said just now. At this point, this is all I can do."


    As he spoke, he took out a jade pendant from his chest pocket. It was carved from fine mutton fat jade, light yellow in color, Song Xiangsi received the pendant, her tentacles warm and smooth. On the back of the jade pendant, there was a dragon engraved, looking very lifelike.


    Song Xiangsi had always known about Meng Ling Xuan''s identity. However, this was the first time she had seen something that could prove Meng Ling Xuan''s identity. Looking at the jade pendant in her hand, Song Xiangsi raised her head and asked Meng Ling Xuan, "What do you mean?"


    "Hmm, it''s exactly what you think, and tell her my identity." As he spoke, he glanced in the direction of Wen Niang.


    Upon hearing his words, Song Xiangsi passed the jade pendant in her hand to Wen Niang and said, "Take a look for yourself!"


    The first thing he saw was Lady Wen with her mouth wide open, her eyes wide open as she stared at the jade pendant in her hands with disbelief written all over her trembling hands.


    For some reason, Song Xiangsi found this a little funny, but she controlled herself and said, "You did not see wrong. He is indeed the young prince of Dingwang''s residence in the capital city."


    Upon hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Wen Niang''s exaggerated expression was slightly restrained. However, she did not react at all. She had never expected that the person she saw everyday was actually a prince. Furthermore, she treated him with all sorts of disrespect.


    Ignoring the terrified expression on his face, Meng Liangxuan felt like he was about to collapse. He was prepared to end the battle quickly, so he said, "Take my jade pendant and go to the county magistrate of Qing He County. Tell him that Nanny Liu and the magistrate are conspiring to sell the princess to the Grand Princess, and ask him to find a way to notify the Grand Princess."


    Mrs Wen said, "Do you need me to do anything else?"


    Meng Liangxuan said, "There''s no need. Zhixian of Qinghe County is a subordinate of the Eldest Princess''s husband, a person of the Eldest Princess. You only need to inform him of what I told you just now, and he has his own ways to notify the Eldest Princess."


    Hearing him say this, Lady Wen also seemed to see hope. She said to Meng Fangxuan, "Prince, don''t worry. I''ll go right now. I promise I''ll deliver the message."


    Seeing Meng Huaxuan wave his hand, Wen Niang turned to Song Xiangsi and said, "Then I''ll go first."


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Looking at Meng Ling Xuan''s pale face, she casually said, "Help me get a doctor."


    When she thought about how Meng Ling Xuan had endured by himself for such a long time, she couldn''t help but feel a little frightened because of her hesitation. She hurriedly replied, "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    After Wen Niang left, Meng Ling Xuan finally could not hold it in anymore. He spat out a large mouthful of black blood with a "Wah ~". Seeing the blood change in color, before Song Xiangsi could react, Meng Ling Xuan said, "The saber ¡­" "There''s poison!"


    Song Xiangsi had already guessed it when she saw Meng Ling Xuan spitting out black blood. Seeing Meng Ling Xuan''s unfocused eyes, Song Xiang was panicking. He did not know where to start.


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan had already closed his eyes, Song Xiangsi panicked even more as she muttered, "Poison ¡­" Right... Find Wounds... "Wound."


    In addition, Song Xiangsi''s entire hand was shaking non-stop, and could not be untied even after several times. Song Xiangsi was so angry that she almost burst into tears, and when she undressed, she accidentally touched the wound. Meng Lianxuan snorted, but his brows were tightly knitted; there was no sign of him waking up at all.


    Song Xiangsi saw how upset Meng Ling Xuan was and calmed down a little. She kept repeating in her heart, "Song Xiangsi, you have to be strong and calm down. Right now, Meng Ling Xuan''s life depends on you. You can''t be so flustered." After repeated hints, Song Xiangsi finally calmed down.


    After unbuttoning Meng Lianxuan''s clothes, he discovered that the knife''s edge was too long. Therefore, Song Xiangsi directly tore off Meng Lianxuan''s clothes. After taking off his top, his sinister wounds were completely exposed.


    When she thought about the injuries she had sustained, Song Xiangsi could not help but say, "What a fool. How could he be so stupid?"


    She was not a person who cried easily, but this person could always easily make her eyes wet. She had a feeling that if she stayed with this person for too long, she would become someone who loved to cry ¡­


    Song Xiangsi shook her head and tossed those messy thoughts to the back of her mind. Right now, the most important person was Meng Ling Xuan.


    When Wen Niang went out to find the doctor she had hired, Song Xiangsi could not wait any longer. After Song Xiangsi had tidied up Meng Lianxuan, but the doctor was nowhere to be seen, she looked at Meng Lianxuan''s darkening face and thought that she could not wait any longer.


    Song Xiangsi turned around and walked out. She then told the maidservant standing by the door, "Go and get a rope. It''s a bit thinner."


    The young maid did not understand why she wanted the rope. However, these were not the questions a servant should ask. She replied, "Please wait a moment miss." He then turned around to look for the rope.


    After a while, the young maid came back with a rope that was just as thick as the doctor''s. Song Xiangsi took the rope and instructed, "Go and guard the door. No one is allowed to enter except the doctor."


    "Yes!" After the maidservant left, she realized that she had unknowingly listened to Song Xiangsi''s words. It seemed like there were people of that kind. Hearing her give orders to you, they couldn''t help but let you carry them out.


    After the maidservants left, Song Xiangsi did not dare to delay any further and used a rope to tie up Meng Ling Xuan''s limbs, slowing down the spread of the poison. Now that the doctor hadn''t arrived, she didn''t know much about medicine, so she could only do this.


    After tying up Meng Ling Xuan''s limbs, Song Xiangsi found a small knife and cut all of his ten fingers into a small cut. Then, she took a bowl under his fingers and venom slowly flowed out from the wound.


    Seeing Meng Huaxuan''s slightly relaxed expression, Song Xiangsi felt very gratified. However, when she saw that the blade was still bleeding black blood, Song Xiangsi did not even hesitate and directly stuck her mouth onto the blade.


    Then, Song Xiangsi used her mouth to help Meng Ling Xuanxuan suck out the blood. She did it again and again until the blood turned blood-red. Only then did Song Xiangsi stop.


    Then Song Xiangsi found some gauze to help bandage the wound. Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan''s complexion had obviously improved, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Finally ¡­ In the end, it did not worsen, Song Xiangsi thought happily.


    Seeing this person who would happily follow behind him whenever he was in danger, always appearing to save him. Seeing how his breathing was weak and his face was pale as he lay on the bed, Song Xiangsi felt his heart clench tightly in pain.


    "Meng Yuan Xuan, hurry up and wake up. Hurry up and ¡­" "Wake up."


    Suddenly, the world spun, and Song Xiangsi''s vision went black as she fainted.

 C146

    By the time Song Xiangsi woke up, Meng Fangxuan had woken up as well.


    Due to the timely rescue, there weren''t any major problems, at least not with his life on the line. In the large tent, Meng Liangxuan was lying on top of it, his face pale because he had lost a lot of blood.


    Meng Ling Xuan held his injured position with one hand and looked at Song Xiangsi with tears in his eyes. He frowned slightly, as if the pain from his wound was unbearable.


    Although he did not say a word, when Song Xiangsi looked over, she instantly felt uncomfortable.


    "Is the wound hurting?"


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t complain about the pain in his wound. Instead, he looked at Song Xiangsi with a calm expression.


    However, her voice was too soft. "It''s fine. I just feel that it''s really good to have you by my side. Without you, I would be a corpse now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t become a corpse. I won''t let anything happen to you." Song Xiangsi looked at the man in front of her and instantly felt uncomfortable.


    She realized that she couldn''t remain cold in front of this man. His position was slowly rising, to the point where he had already surpassed her family.


    Anyone could easily tell that the person Song Xiangsi cared about the most was her family. Nobody was allowed to lay their hands on her family, even if it was herself, she would purposely control them.


    "Say, if I were to die, would you ¡ª" Meng Liangxuan frowned and looked at Song Xiangsi with a slight smile. His casual words were actually being spoken with a finger pressed to his lips.


    He could not help but raise the corner of his lips and reach out to touch the other warm breath. Song Xiangsi was momentarily shocked, and she quickly withdrew her finger to wipe her clothes without leaving a trace.


    Seeing that she had regained her cold and indifferent expression, Meng Liangxuan almost thought that he had gone too far. He suddenly groaned and hugged his injured position.


    "It hurts!" I''m really in pain! "


    Song Xiangsi initially did not want to bother with him, but when she saw that he was in a very bad mood, she could only rush forward to check on his condition.


    Who would have thought that the moment she got close, she would be hugged by Meng Ling Xuan? Just as Song Xiang was about to struggle, she heard Meng Ling Xuan''s light laughter.


    Looking at how easily he was satisfied and thinking back to how weak he had looked just now, he really couldn''t harden his heart. He could only let her hug him, and over time, he felt that he had become very warm as well.


    The warm scene made people feel comfortable. Just as Song Xiangsi was about to relax, Meng Ling Xuan suddenly thought of something and immediately let go of Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at her with a serious expression. Then, she heard Meng Fanxuan say, "Oh right, Princess Changan might encounter danger!"


    Song Xiangsi immediately stood up when she heard that, "No! I have to go and save them! "


    "Lovesick!" Meng Ling Xuan quickly got up and pulled Song Xiangsi back. "Calm down. It''s fine." Actually, I''ve already sent some people over, it''s just that they haven''t come back yet. Wait a moment! "


    "You''ve already sent someone over?" Song Xiangsi turned around to look at Meng Ling Xuan and saw that his wounds seemed to be on the verge of exploding. She hurriedly stepped forward and pushed him onto the bed.


    He grumbled, "Can''t you think more before you open your mouth next time? Since you''ve already sent someone, don''t say something that would cause misunderstanding. "


    Meng Ling Xuan also knew that it was his problem, so he said in a flattering tone, "I was just poisoned, is my brain not clear enough? You don''t need to lower yourself to a person like me, okay? "Hmm?"


    "Alright, stop your thoughts. Do you think I am someone who can easily get angry with you? Right now, you should properly recuperate your body! I''ll take good care of you. "


    Song Xiangsi looked at the man and felt much better. She could not help but open her mouth and say, "Since we are already married, we naturally can''t leave you alone."


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t expect that he would actually hear such words from Song Xiangsi. He didn''t know how to react for a moment. After a while, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "I knew that Lovesick would definitely not leave me alone. Lovesick, I still feel a little cold right now. You should come up and accompany me!"


    However, this time, Song Xiangsi did not agree. She just sat on the edge of the bed and extended her hand in front of Meng Lianxuan, whispering, "It''s best if you don''t think about those useless things. You''re still injured, so if your wounds open up again, it won''t do you any good. I look at you. "


    "I can''t sleep, but it''s better with you." Without any hesitation, he reached out his hand to pinch Song Xiangsi''s wrist, then looked at the woman in front of him in satisfaction.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Meng Ling Xuan naturally still hadn''t fallen asleep. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Song Xiangsi immediately withdrew her finger. Although Meng Fangxuan was somewhat dissatisfied, he knew that he had to hold back for the sake of a major event. Thus, he opened his mouth to call for people to come in.


    That person''s entire body was covered in black cloth, giving off a very chilling feeling.


    "Mistress, we didn''t find him."


    "What?" Meng Fangxuan looked at the person on the ground in disbelief. He felt that the matter wasn''t simple. This person was already very powerful, to the point that he couldn''t find the person he was looking for.


    "Alright, you go out first!"


    Upon receiving Meng Fanxuan''s order, that person instantly disappeared as if he had never appeared in the first place.


    The two people in the room suddenly fell into a strange silence. Suddenly, Song Xiangsi suddenly thought of a possibility. He stood up and frowned.


    "Lovesick, what''s wrong with you?" Although Meng Fanxuan didn''t know what was going on, he could clearly see the expression on Song Xiangsi''s face.


    Song Xiangsi already had an idea in her heart. Although the possibility was not high, many uneasy thoughts appeared in her heart. She felt that things would not be that simple.


    He quickly said, "I need to go back. I feel that things won''t be that simple!"


    Before Meng Ling Xuan could react, Song Xiangsi had already hurried to the door. Her footsteps were fast, and every step she took felt like she was treading on her own heartbeat. She always felt as if an inexplicable feeling had quickly wrapped itself around her heart.


    Although she was fast enough, the moment she turned around, she came to a sudden stop. Right in front of her mansion, there was a group of soldiers surrounding her. She couldn''t even tell what was going on inside.


    Song Xiangsi instantly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. These people were truly ruthless!

 C147

    The bustling street surrounded her. It was clearly a little hot, but Song Xiangsi could not feel it at all. She only felt that her breathing had started to become ragged. Just as she was about to step into the street, her arm was suddenly grabbed.


    Turning around, he immediately saw Meng Ling Xuan''s pale face with a blush on it. Perhaps it was due to the fact that the action just now had been quite intense. His originally pale face now had a blush on it.


    When Song Xiangsi saw that the person who came was actually Meng Ling Xuan, she was instantly moved. Although she knew that he was afraid that she would do something stupid on impulse, seeing that she did not take her body seriously, she was instantly infuriated.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to rest well? Have you taken my words to heart!? "


    Song Xiangsi was so angry that she did not even bother to roll her eyes when she saw him. She had been worrying for the past few days!


    "It''s fine, I''m sure I know what I''m doing. I''m still waiting for you to marry me, let''s go!"


    Meng Fangxuan laughed softly. Ignoring the blushing face of Song Xiangsi, he pulled her by the arm and walked towards the soldiers. Those people did not attack Meng Liangxuan and allowed him to enter without any problems.


    When the leader of the soldiers saw Meng Ling Xuan, he immediately bowed to him. However, when he faced Song Xiangsi, he immediately waved his hand to have his men capture him.


    How could Meng Fanxuan let them succeed? He blocked Song Xiangsi and said, "What do you want? If you want to arrest someone, you must have a reason! "


    The soldier burst out laughing, his face revealing a pleased look, "Song Xiangsi has killed someone! Naturally, we are here to capture him! "


    Song Xiangsi frowned and laughed coldly, "How can I kill someone! Did anyone see me kill someone?! "


    "This woman has become like this in your manor. You still say that you didn''t kill her, but even if it wasn''t you, you still wouldn''t be able to get away from it. Come with us!"


    The soldier pointed. Song Xiangsi looked over and instantly saw a woman who was spitting black blood at the door. Her clothes looked very ordinary and her face was extremely pale.


    If not for the slight rise and fall of her chest, Song Xiangsi might have thought that this woman had died a long time ago.


    "Is this what you call a dead person?"


    "Do you remember now!?" "Now that you think about it, follow me honestly!" The soldier waved his hand towards the female lead as he spoke.


    The soldiers instantly understood what the other meant and rushed forward to suppress Song Xiangsi, but they were all dodged by the weak girl, Song Xiangsi.


    "I didn''t kill anyone at all, and this woman isn''t dead at all! You guys actually disregarded the lives of others just like that! place the crime of not having a trace of nothingness on me! "


    How could the leader of the soldiers be willing to listen to Song Xiangsi''s explanation? Just as he was about to do it himself, he saw Meng Ling Xuanxuan block his path and stare at him coldly. His gaze was so cold that he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "This matter is not that simple. If you all were to forcefully take my person, I''m afraid you all cannot do it!" What''s more, this woman is not dead at all. Can''t you just save her? "


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts!" Meng Fang Xuan turned to Song Xiangsi and said, "Go and save him! I''m here to keep an eye on things. "


    Song Xiangsi nodded hurriedly and walked over to the woman. After examining her from top to bottom, she found that this woman had been poisoned and looked extremely familiar. Thus, she decided to treat Meng Ling Xuan.


    He found a rope to help the woman''s limbs, preventing the poison from spreading any further. Before tying her up, Song Xiangsi looked very carefully at the degree of the poison hair, using it to determine the exact location of the binding.


    Next, a dagger cut through every finger. Instantly, a stream of black blood flowed out from the woman''s fingertip. Song Xiangsi examined every corner of the woman''s body.


    Even in such a situation, Song Xiangsi did not forget that the person in front of her was a woman. For her so-called innocence, she spoke to Meng Fanxuan, "Stand with your back facing me."


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t have any intention of asking anything. He obediently turned around and stood at the correct position. With a very indifferent expression, he looked at the leader of the soldiers.


    Looking at the expression in Meng Lianxuan''s eyes, that soldier was suddenly filled with regret. He had not expected that the other party would actually be able to stand in front of Song Xiangsi despite being injured. He had truly failed!


    Without any worries, Song Xiangsi quickly took off the woman''s outer clothes and carefully examined every corner. Finally, she found a small wound on her waist. Although there was black blood flowing out, it was already beginning to stop bleeding.


    She then walked into the room and brought out a bowl of soaphorn water. First, she smeared a small amount on the wound, and then poured the rest of it into the woman''s mouth. Although a lot of it flowed out, most of it still went into her stomach.


    The woman immediately stood up and started to vomit on the ground. The soap was not only used to disinfect the wound, but it could also induce vomiting. The woman kept vomiting, which was mixed with a lot of black stuff.


    At first glance, it looked like black blood, but upon closer inspection, it turned out to be something sticky and couldn''t be seen.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the items on the ground and instantly understood. Could it be that the wound on her waist was only the result of her previous injury? Most importantly, it must have been caused by her eating something that caused her to be poisoned! The location of the wound was most likely to cause more damage.


    Because the woman had spat out everything, although she still looked dizzy, one could still see the shadow of her body.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi, he asked, "What happened to me?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled, "You''re fine. You don''t have a rough idea anymore. Don''t worry! I will definitely let you live. "


    Seeing that the woman had already woken up, the soldiers knew that there was no chance at all. Although they were angry, there was nothing they could do. They could only snort and wave for the soldiers to retreat.


    This farce was the end.

 C148

    The soldiers left the courtyard one by one. Song Xiangsi instantly felt weak, but she forced herself not to show it. When she turned around, she saw the woman lying on the ground and immediately felt that she looked familiar.


    Before he even thought she looked familiar, Song Xiangsi had already brought him into the room. At this time, a woman suddenly appeared and quickly hugged Meng Lianxuan. She was even talking in a very aggrieved tone.


    "Why haven''t you come to find me yet! You don''t know how terrible it is out there! It almost scared me to death! "


    No one could have imagined that someone would suddenly run out. Meng Ling Xuan was also stunned, staring at the woman who was crying as she hugged him.


    Song Xiangsi had originally felt very tired, but when she turned around and saw the situation unfolding before her, she instantly felt extremely frustrated. She wanted to quickly leave, but then she wondered if the two would continue like this.


    "Why aren''t you talking! Are you sure you don''t want me anymore!? I didn''t do it on purpose. I was just temporarily playing around. Why didn''t you pay attention to me? "


    "Chang An, you aren''t a child anymore. You need to know what it means for men and women not to be intimate with each other. You can''t just keep following me like this!"


    Meng Ling Xuan said awkwardly. He wanted to break free from Chang An''s grasp, but Changan''s strength was unexpectedly still strong. Due to his injuries, he wasn''t able to break free, so he could only use words to make Changan let go.


    However, Changan was a pampered princess. How could she easily be coaxed into doing so? Not only did she not let go, she even hugged him back even more forcefully.


    She pouted and said sulkily, "Why didn''t I follow you? We''ve been like this since we were young. My mother said that as long as I''m willing, we can be like this for the rest of our lives!"


    "Shut up! Don''t talk about these things randomly! "


    Meng Huaxuan felt that something was amiss. Song Xiangsi was still by his side, yet Chang An had actually said something so misleading. In an instant, he felt a headache coming on. Indeed, Chang An had always been by his side.


    However, it was useless for Song Xiangsi here. Just as she was about to separate and struggle, she saw Song Xiangsi suddenly open his mouth and say, "I''ll go prepare some porridge for you!"


    After saying that, without waiting for them to react, he turned around and walked towards the kitchen. His siblings who had been scared out of their wits all this time came out and looked at Meng Ling Xuan with a pure face.


    That gaze made Meng Duanxuan suddenly feel very guilty, and he instantly became somewhat angry. "Let go of me!"


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan was actually so fierce, Chang An could only slowly let go of Meng Ling Xuan''s body and angrily walk to the side.


    Meng Ling Xuan quickly tidied up his clothes, then followed Song Xiangsi to the kitchen. Before he could even enter, he heard loud banging sounds coming from inside.


    Song Xiangsi had always been a very calm person, and she had never expected that he would actually use a kitchen utensil to vent her anger. Meng Ling Xuan thought to himself that he must be angry, but seeing Song Xiangsi''s angry appearance, he actually had some sort of habit in his heart.


    It was as if he was absolutely certain that Acacia must have been jealous, which was why she was so angry. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to think of any other reason.


    The more he thought about it, the more Meng Ling Xuan felt extremely happy in his heart. He had always cared about the other party, and now he could finally feel the happiness of the other party.


    "Lovesick!" Meng Ling Xuan shouted and rushed inside. He sat down on a nearby seat and looked eagerly at Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi stared blankly for a moment. She had not expected Meng Ling Xuan to follow them in. She then thought about what had happened earlier, and her face immediately turned cold.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi didn''t pay any attention to him, Meng Liangxuan felt somewhat wronged. However, he felt somewhat happy at the thought that he was jealous.


    He carefully observed Song Xiangsi''s expression and suddenly wrapped his arms around Song Xiangsi''s waist, teasing, "Is my wife jealous?"


    "Let go!" Who''s jealous! " Song Xiangsi unceremoniously hit Meng Lianxuan''s hand away and snorted coldly. She had clearly seen the embrace of the two just now. They had really thought she was blind.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi did not reply, Meng Fanxuan did not have any intention of giving up. "I''m wrong. She''s the Grand Princess''s daughter. No matter what, I have to take care of her a little."


    Song Xiangsi stopped what she was doing and raised her eyebrows at the man in front of her. She said coldly, "Heh, if you have the time, you should think about how to deal with your good younger brother! I don''t have the time to play with you, this is the kitchen, if you can''t help, then get out! "


    Meng Lianxuan was instantly overwhelmed by this sentence and could not find any words to refute. He could only cover his wound and slowly walk outside.


    The reason why he was holding onto his wound was because he wanted Song Xiangsi to worry about him. However, who would have thought that Song Xiangsi had no intentions of paying him any attention.


    Without even raising his head, he had injured Meng Ling Xuan''s little soul. It seemed that he had truly angered the other party, so he could only obediently walk out.


    After a simple meal, night fell gradually as more things had happened recently. Song Xiangsi lay on her bed, unable to sleep. Other than the recent events, her mind was still thinking about what had happened earlier. Was she really jealous?


    When he thought back to the scene he saw in the day, he felt something pressing against his chest. Even though so much time had passed, it was still very uncomfortable.


    She really wanted to vent, but there was no way to do so.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a sound from outside. He immediately reacted and quickly put on his clothes. He held a long dagger and opened the door, wanting to see what was going on.


    Who knew that just as he opened the door, he would be scared and forced to retreat by the person in front of him? Fortunately, the dagger was sealed, otherwise, it might have injured him.


    Meng Ling Xuan stretched out his hand and made a shushing gesture. He said softly, "Don''t make a sound!"


    "What''s wrong?" Song Xiangsi lowered his voice and asked in a similarly low voice. Then, he saw Meng Xiaoyuan leave the room.


    After that, they quickly pushed everyone in. Not only did Song Xiangsi''s siblings come in, but also the princess of Chang''an, who had been pestering Meng Ling Xuan during the day.


    "What''s going on?" Song Xiangsi was asking around. He did not understand what had happened, and could not even react in time. Was the commotion he had heard just now caused by someone else, or was it Meng Ling Xuan?

 C149

    Meng Ling Xuan took the opportunity to lower his head and kiss Song Xiangsi''s forehead. He then smiled and turned around. Just as he was about to lift his foot, Song Xiangsi grabbed his sleeve.


    Meng Fangxuan paused for a moment, then turned around and hugged Song Xiangsi. He patted her back, lowered his head and whispered gently into her ear as if comforting her, "Leave everything outside to me. You can rest assured."


    Song Xiangsi looked at him worriedly in his arms. Meng Ling Xuan looked at her deeply, but didn''t say anything. Meng Ling Xuan let go of her arms, turned around, and left. He closed the door, locking Song Xiang and his men inside the room.


    Song Xiangsi hadn''t expected him to lock himself in. She knocked on the door and shouted, "Meng Ling Xuan!"


    Meng Ling Xuan showed no reaction, while Song Xiangsi was extremely worried.


    Through the gap in the door, he could see that Meng Fang Xuan, Song Xiangsi, was feeling restless. However, what he needed to do now was to remain calm. Song Xiangsi forced herself to close her eyes and take a few deep breaths.


    Turning around, he faced the princess who was sizing him up. When the princess saw him turn around, not only did she not feel any embarrassment from being discovered, she began to size her up more and more unrestrainedly.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the way she was sizing him up and felt that she seemed to have some enmity towards him, but he could not remember offending her. However, she kept staring at him as if she wanted to see through him.


    The princess finally stopped sizing her up and asked Song Xiangsi, "What''s your relationship with him?"


    Song Xiangsi: "Who?"


    At this moment, the princess did not look like a noble and elegant lady. Instead, there was a look of jealousy on her young daughter''s face, "Don''t play dumb with me. You know who I''m talking about." Seeing that Song Xiangsi did not answer her, she said angrily, "Just how far have you and Meng Ling Xuan progressed?"


    Song Xiangsi glanced at her and replied, "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    The princess did not answer directly. Instead, she asked, "It doesn''t matter anymore!"


    Only then did Song Xiangsi seriously look at her, saying, "He hasn''t married me, how can the two of us be unrelated to others?"


    The princess stomped her feet in anger. "So you two are already together?"


    Disregarding her unreasonable actions, Song Xiangsi turned around and thought to himself, "This Meng Lianxuan''s pursuers are all more powerful than the previous ones. Even the high and mighty princess thinks highly of him." It seemed like he needed to talk to him.


    It was just that he did not know why he felt even more agitated now. His original worried mood had changed. Right now, he felt as if there was a hand holding onto his heart, making him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing her turn around, he shouted after her, "Hey, I''m warning you. You and Meng Ling Xuan aren''t on the same side at all. You''d better put down your ill intentions towards him."


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi still had no reaction, the princess was infuriated. "What sort of status does he have? How many sect ladies are unworthy of having a marriage alliance with him. You''re not worthy of him at all."


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi only snorted coldly without any reaction. Just as the princess was about to walk up to Song Cheng, he ran over.


    "Sister, can you be quiet?" Song Cheng looked at her as if he was an adult.


    The princess didn''t expect that a little kid would block her way at such a crucial moment. She looked down at him and said, "Brat, where did you come from?"


    Song Cheng rolled his eyes at her and said seriously, "I''m not a little brat, I''m called Song Cheng."


    When she saw this child roll his eyes at her, she suddenly wanted to go against this little brat. This little brat actually dared to look down on her. She wanted to teach him a lesson. "Little brat, get out of my way."


    Song Chengcheng said, "No."


    The princess was infuriated, but she could not do anything to him. Otherwise, it would affect her reputation. She could only patiently ask, "Who are you?"


    Song Cheng spoke in a childish voice, saying haughtily, "Song Xiangsi is my sister, and Meng Fanxuan is my brother-in-law."


    The princess put her hands on her hips and said arrogantly, "Let me tell you, Meng Ling Xuan isn''t your brother-in-law. Your sister isn''t worthy of him."


    Song Cheng wouldn''t listen to her words. He put his hands on his hips and imitated her haughty manner, "Tsk, I think you can''t eat grapes. You''re talking about sour grapes."


    The princess glared angrily at the child. "You little brat!"


    Song Chengcheng: "I have a name. My name is Song Cheng."


    The two of them just stared at each other.


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi didn''t pay any attention to them. She stood to the side, thinking that Meng Ling Xuan had already left for quite a while, but she didn''t know how he was doing. From the sounds of fighting outside, it seemed to be very intense.


    However, he was still injured. What if he hurt her during the fight? Song Xiangsi did not dare to think further. At this moment, her heart was in turmoil.


    Song Xiangsi looked down and saw that it was Song Xiaoxiao.


    Song Xiaoxiao''s face was a little panicked. She was a child after all, so she was very scared when she encountered such a scene. If she met the timid one, she would probably cry. Luckily, Song Xiaoxiao didn''t cry even though she was scared.


    Song Xiangsi squatted down and touched Song Xiaoxiao''s cheek with her hand. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?"


    Song Xiaoxiao was a little flustered and said, "Sister, I''m a little scared."


    "Xiaoxiao, be good. Big sister is here." Song Xiangsi took her into his arms.


    Song Xiaoxiao obediently hid in her sister''s arms. She hugged her sister and stayed in her arms for a while. Song Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Song Xiangsi, saying, "Sister, your heart is beating really fast."


    Song Xiangsi raised her hand to her chest. She was indeed jumping a little fast.


    Song Xiaoxiao asked innocently, "Sis, are you worried about Brother-in-law?"


    Song Xiangsi asked doubtfully, "Why do you all call him brother-in-law?"


    At first, she didn''t mind Song Chengcheng saying this, but when even Song Xiaoxiao called her that, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She didn''t teach them that.


    Song Xiangsi looked at her and asked, "Xiaoxiao, when did you start calling him brother-in-law?"


    Song Xiaoxiao shook her head without a word. Song Xiangsi felt helpless.


    It must be that guy Meng Ling Xuan again. Even though she was thinking this way, Song Xiangsi still felt sweet inside her heart.


    Princess: "Hey, Song Xiangsi, can you discipline your little brother?"


    The two of them were finally tired of staring at each other. The princess maintained her posture of placing her hands on her hips as she tilted her head to look at Song Xiangsi.


    Right at this moment, the window was suddenly slammed open with a loud sound. The wooden window was completely destroyed by someone. Song Xiangsi stood up and looked up. A black clothed person had barged in from where the window had been broken.


    The princess was standing not far from the window, and she was beginning to tremble with fear. The man in black held his saber and looked around at the people around him. Song Xiaoxiao and Princess gave a loud scream of fear at the same time.


    The man in black couldn''t stand the noise and gave them a hard look.


    Song Xiangsi quickly hid Song Xiaoxiao behind her and looked at the person.

 C150

    The man in black was walking towards them step by step, while Song Xiaoxiao hid behind her. Song Xiangsi stealthily retreated a few steps and touched her sword. As she slowly raised her hand, the black clothed man had already arrived in front of her.


    The black-clothed person raised his saber. Seeing that it was about to land in front of her, the princess was so frightened that she immediately covered her face. Just when she thought that Song Xiangsi was about to die in the hands of the black-clothed person ¡­


    Song Xiangsi picked up his sword and stabbed it into the man in black''s chest. The man in black immediately bled on the spot and watched as his chest slowly fell to the ground in disbelief.


    Song Xiangsi pulled the sword out, and that person''s blood sprayed out along the sword, splashing onto the ground.


    The bloody scene caused everyone in the room, excluding Song Xiangsi, to be stunned on the spot. The princess stared at the scene in a daze for a long while, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    "You, you, you ¡­" He stuttered for a long time, but nothing happened.


    Song Xiangsi pulled out her sword and wiped it against that person''s clothes. She then turned around and coldly said, "It''s up to the princess to decide whether or not she''s fit."


    The princess stared blankly at her series of actions. She knew that she was rebutting what she had just said about her being unworthy of Meng Ling Xuan. However, she was so scared that she couldn''t speak a complete sentence.


    She felt that this woman was truly too terrifying. She never thought that a man who knew martial arts would be able to be slashed by her sword. Instinct told her that it was better not to fight head on with her.


    Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao were also quite frightened. The kids would definitely be scared if they didn''t properly pacify them in such a bloody situation. If they didn''t, it would leave a scar for the rest of their lives.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi squatted down and brought Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao to the side, "Did the incident just now scare you guys?"


    Song Xiaoxiao ran over, crying, "Sister, I''m so scared."


    Song Xiangsi hugged her and comforted her, "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Song Xiangsi could see that even though Song Cheng was holding back his tears on the surface, he was definitely very scared in his heart.


    Song Xiangsi pulled Song Cheng over and hugged the two of them, "The person you just saw is a bad guy. He won''t hurt us now that he''s asleep, so don''t be afraid."


    The two of them nodded obediently. Although they were still too scared, with their sister here, the two of them were very quiet and didn''t cry.


    At this moment, the door that had always been locked was suddenly pushed open. Song Xiangsi stood up reflexively with a sword in his hand, but when he saw who it was, he put the saber down.


    Meng Liangxuan had just finished his fight outside, and his group of enemies were all attacking with all their might. However, Meng Liangxuan was not an ordinary person, and after a round of fighting, the number of casualties was very low.


    Some of the remaining bandits didn''t give up and took advantage of Meng Ling Xuan''s inattention to jump into the window in an attempt to kill the person inside. By the time Meng Ling Xuan found out, he had already broken in.


    Meng Ling Xuan abandoned them and used his lightness skill to fly towards the window. The rest of the people resisted with all their might to catch up to him. At this critical moment, Meng Ling Xuan turned around and used all of his internal energy to defeat everyone.


    Meng Ling Xuan rushed back with all his might to open the door, before pushing it open and entering. Meng Ling Xuan walked in quickly. When he saw the corpse on the ground, his cold expression became even uglier.


    Walking up to Song Xiangsi, he grabbed her hand and asked urgently, "Are you hurt?"


    Song Xiangsi said, "I''m fine."


    Meng Ling Xuan was full of guilt. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry I came late." He pulled the person in front of him into his embrace, and only when the other party''s body began to radiate warmth did Meng Ling Xuan finally relax.


    Song Xiangsi felt a moist sensation on her shoulder and thought that it was not good. Despite his resistance, Song Xiangsi left his embrace. After examining him thoroughly, she finally found a deep wound on his arm.


    Meng Ling Xuan had been in a hurry and had been cut on the arm by a person he was entangled with. He had not noticed it until Song Xiangsi had realized how deep the wound was.


    She raised Meng Ling Xuan''s arm and asked, "How did you do it, didn''t I tell you to be more careful?"


    Meng Fanxuan lowered his head to look at the wound, then said disdainfully, "Small wound? I''m fine."


    Song Xiangsi frowned, "What do you mean nothing? We''ve lost so much blood. What if it''s serious?"


    No longer caring about what he said, Song Xiangsi tore off his clothes. At first, Meng Liangxuan was a little hesitant. After all, there were still others present, but seeing that they had all consciously turned their faces away, he felt that it didn''t matter anymore.


    The princess had been standing blankly at the side all this time. When she saw Meng Ling Xuan walk in and was about to complain to him, she saw him walk up to Song Xiangsi. The princess felt even more wronged when she saw the two of them talking to each other so intimately.


    When she saw Song Xiangsi stripping him of his clothes, she, as a Canton Princess, had never seen such a scene before. She immediately turned around and cried even harder.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t care about that. She carefully examined Meng Xuanxuan''s body. His old injury was already on the verge of cracking due to his fight. Although the wound was on his arm, his flesh and blood could already be seen.


    Song Xiangsi tore off her clothes and wrapped them around his body carefully. First, she covered his wounds and then used a handkerchief to wipe his wounds bit by bit.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s face was a little flushed. He intentionally leaned against Song Xiangsi''s body and whispered, "As long as you''re safe, my injuries are nothing." Meng Ling Xuan looked at her. Because the two of them were so close, they felt like they were having an intimate relationship.


    Song Xiangsi pushed him away with a blush.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Meng Liuxuan intentionally wore a pained look on his face.


    Song Xiangsi asked nervously, "What happened? Did I hurt you?"


    "Oh, it really hurts," Meng said, looking at her out of the corner of his eye as he feigned pain.


    "Then I''ll be gentler." With that, the strength in Song Xiangsi''s hands became more gentle.


    As soon as he put the handkerchief on the table, Meng Liangxuan immediately shouted, "It hurts too!" Song Xiangsi could only wipe other places.


    Seeing that she didn''t notice, Meng Ling Xuan took an inch and said, "Wait, this place hurts too much."


    Seeing such a heavy wound on his body, Song Xiangsi felt extremely pained. She hated herself for not helping him and causing him so much pain, and felt even more guilty.


    Even though his heart ached, he still stubbornly said, "It''s true that you''re here. Can you show some mercy to your body? "If you do that again next time, I won''t care about you."


    "You don''t care who cares." Meng Ling Xuan lowered his head and stuck the tip of his nose into her eyes, rubbing them together.


    Song Xiangsi blushed and took a few steps back, "Who cares who they love. Don''t you have so many people who do? Let them care."


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t quite understand what he meant. "Who are all those people?"


    Song Xiangsi raised her head and glared at him. She did not know what had happened to her, but she was actually jealous now.


    Song Xiangsi said stubbornly, "If you want to die, then die. But don''t die in my territory."


    Meng Ling Xuan held her in his arms and said, "The death of the person I was born into was your ghost."


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi''s face turned red. This person was simply ¡­

 C151

    Meng Ling Xuan knew that Song Xiangsi was causing trouble, but he didn''t expose her. He only looked at her with a smile, his eyes filled with helplessness and love.


    Song Xiangsi met Meng Ling Xuan''s gaze and involuntarily turned her gaze to the other side. Her face was already more than half flushed red.


    The atmosphere between the two was far too ambiguous and harmonious. Princess Changan stood dumbly by the side. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something to break the uncomfortable atmosphere, but she could not find a suitable topic to discuss.


    There was clearly only Song Xiangsi in Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes. Even if she were to pester him now, she wouldn''t be able to divert any of her attention away from him.


    She didn''t know why, but when she looked at Meng Ling Xuan in front of her, this thought appeared in her mind.


    At that time, he had always been aloof and distant. Even though there had been so many women who had wanted to throw themselves into his arms, he had never cared about them. He had only been a little more tolerant towards her, his childhood playmate.


    Thus, at that time, she had taken herself to be special. She had always relied on the fact that she was a princess to cause so much trouble for Meng Ling Xuan.


    Princess Changan narrowed her eyes. Even so, she still had absolute confidence in herself.


    In an aristocratic family, one could decide on his own in marriage, not to mention that Meng Liangxuan was the heir to the throne. If he wanted to maintain his position or stand firmly in the imperial court, marrying a princess was the easiest and fastest way.


    As a smart man, Meng Ling Xuan naturally knew what was at stake.


    This was only the first time he had met such a commoner woman, and now it was nothing more than a novelty. Princess Changan relaxed at this thought.


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan''s injuries were fine, Song Xiangsi relaxed and said:


    This time, it''s definitely because of Li Cheng''s words. Seeing that the princess is safe and sound, he must be feeling anxious in his heart, simply wanting to assassinate her nonstop. If something were to happen to the princess here, she wouldn''t blame him.


    "There''s no time to lose. We have to leave this place first. We have to leave now and send the princess to a safe place as soon as possible. We have to relax as well."


    When the two of them thought about it, there was no time for Lady Wen to bring back her people. Fairy and her group only had two people, and Meng Ling Xuan was injured. If something happened again, the two of them might not be able to protect the County Lord''s safety.


    "What are you talking about? Are they leaving now? Where are we going? " Princess Changan was completely befuddled by the two men''s conversation. She was extremely dissatisfied with the current state of affairs in which she could not interject at all.


    "It''s fine, it''s not safe to stay here for now. We''re only traveling on the road. Don''t worry, I will protect you." Meng Fanxuan consoled.


    "Hmph, with so many wounds on your body, it''s better not to boast. At that time, it''s uncertain who will be the one to protect who. Just don''t drag them down, I can''t protect two people at once." Song Xiangsi snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    Princess Changan looked at Song Xianxuan and thought that Meng Ling Xuan would be furious. In her memory, no one would dare to ridicule Meng Ling Xuan like that.


    In the end, not only was he not angry, he even walked over with a mocking expression and said happily: "It''s fine. I believe that with your strength, I won''t be in any danger." He even moved closer to Song Xiangsi.


    "You ¡­ "What nonsense are you spouting? You actually dared to ask me to protect a grown man like you? Alright, alright, hurry up and prepare the carriage. Let''s go now." Song Xiangsi rushed out the door, feeling embarrassed.


    Meng Liangxuan was in an excellent mood as he said to the princess, "Hurry up and clean up. I''ll be right outside. If anything happens, just call for me." After he was done, he walked out.


    "We should just leave a message for the Wen Niang. Otherwise, when she comes back, she won''t be able to find us." Song Xiangsi did not even look back as she knew that the person behind her was Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Sure, I''ll leave a letter for her. She''ll understand once she sees it." Meng Fanxuan said.


    "Mm ¡­" I might have to let her come all the way here for nothing. "


    Princess Changan took out her carriage and asked, "What about the carriages?" "Where is it?"


    "Follow me." Meng Ling Xuan smiled without saying a word.


    The three of them went to the back door and found an inconspicuous carriage parked there. Song Xiangsi pushed aside the curtain and found that the water source was plentiful. Even the two horses were in high spirits. They had obviously been fed long ago.


    Song Xiangsi had a complicated expression on his face. These things were definitely not things that Meng Liangxuan could prepare in such a short period of time. He had definitely already arranged everything beforehand.


    He sighed in his heart. No matter how dishonest he was in front of her, he was, after all, someone of that status ¡­


    "Did you already know that things would turn out like this?" Song Xiangsi said weakly. His eyes were filled with the accusation that he had told nothing to Meng Ling Xuan.


    Meng Fanxuan put his arm around Song Xiangsi. He felt that the person in his arms was incredibly adorable, even though he was carrying a slight grudge with her.


    He placed a kiss on his forehead and softly said, "Alright, stop thinking about it. It''s more important for us to travel now. It won''t be that easy for Li Chengyan to discover us."


    Song Xiangsi put down the doubts in his heart for the time being and got into the carriage with Princess Changan. Meng Ling Xuan put on a large hat to cover half his face as he sat in front of the carriage and drove it towards a small road.


    "What did you say?" You said that they have all disappeared?! " Listening to his subordinates'' report, Li Cheng''s face contorted in anger, "Don''t tell me that you didn''t notice when they left?"


    Their subordinates lowered their heads. They had indeed lost the whereabouts of Meng Ling Xuan''s group. By the time they discovered that something was amiss on the report, they would have already left the building.


    Li Chengyan paced back and forth impatiently, his brows tightly knitted in thought.


    "They definitely aren''t far away yet. We can''t let them leave the city, quickly! Call everyone out and search the entire city! If there''s even a little bit of information, you can take it down for me! " Li Chengyan roared.


    The underling accepted the order and quickly retreated to set up the formation.


    Li Cheng spread out on his seat, the situation was already getting more and more out of his expectations. Right now, he had a bad premonition, perhaps from this moment onwards, things had already escaped from his control.


    The speed of the carriage wasn''t fast at all. Furthermore, they were traveling on small alleys to avoid anyone''s notice, so they didn''t go far.

 C152

    Currently, they were definitely searching all over the city for them. They simply could not go head to head with Li Chengyan right now, and could only try to think of ways to escape while hiding everywhere.


    After sneaking into the city a few times, she discovered that it was already completely under martial law outside the city. Li Cheng had already made up his mind to search the entire city and find them. Under such circumstances, finding them was only a matter of time.


    Sure enough, on this day, when the three had just rested at a farmhouse, their master had collected the silver and went out to prepare food for them. However, Meng Ling Xuan felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right and decisively shouted, "Let''s go!"


    The three of them quickly returned to the carriage and galloped away. However, they had only traveled a few miles when a group of soldiers surrounded the carriage.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s expression was grim as he stared at these people who were already lying in ambush. He didn''t even need to think about which family they had stayed in previously to leak their whereabouts. That was why the current trap was waiting for them.


    This farm was meant to be used to wait for them.


    Inwardly blaming himself for his carelessness, Meng Liangxuan pulled out his own weapon. No matter what, he had to carve a path for Song Xiangsi and Princess Hua-Yang to escape today.


    "You stay inside and don''t go out, okay? When I tell you to run outside, just run outside and don''t look back." Song Xiangsi spoke with a grave expression to the terrified princess.


    "Where are you going?" The princess grabbed the hem of Song Xiangsi''s clothes, afraid that she would abandon her.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t say anything. She lifted the curtain and walked down to stand beside Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Why did you come down?" "Hurry up and go up!" Meng Huaxuan, upon seeing her, roared.


    "Why are you still talking about this now? You probably can''t even beat me right now. If something were to happen to you, how would I be able to report it?" Song Xiangsi retorted indifferently. However, his back was facing Meng Ling Xuan as he drew his sword. His meaning was clear:


    It was impossible for her to hide behind him now!


    "You ¡­ "What a load of nonsense." Meng Ling Xuan opened his mouth and spat out a few words.


    There was another rustling sound in the forest, like a group of people closing in at an extremely fast speed. Before anyone could react, another team of soldiers sprang out from the forest and quickly surrounded Meng Ling Xuan''s group.


    When the two groups of people gathered together, they immediately saw the gap between them. Li Chengyan''s men were not the opponent of these well-trained soldiers, and they were all controlled.


    The change happened too quickly. Song Xiangsi was still in a daze, unable to make sense of the situation. However, Meng Liangxuan had already guessed the reason as he looked at these soldiers.


    "Don''t worry, these people are here to help us." As soon as Meng Fanxuan''s voice fell, the soldiers all gathered around a person and walked over. Song Xiangsi took a closer look, this person had an extraordinary temperament and was dressed elegantly. His every gesture was filled with an imposing aura, and he was definitely not a simple person.


    Just as she saw her face, the princess of the carriage saw the person who had just arrived and became excited. She opened the curtain and ran towards the woman. "Grandmother!"


    The woman took the princess in her arms and checked to see if she had suffered much. When she found that her grandson was fine, she hugged the princess and broke into tears. "Child, you''ve suffered greatly."


    The princess began to act coquettishly.


    When the Grand Princess looked at the emaciated princess, her heart ached for her grandson, and she coaxed her daughter in a low voice.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the two of them, who were holding onto pain, and could not understand what she meant. However, when she heard the princess call the woman "Grandmother ¡­"


    Someone who can make the princess call her grandmother...


    Song Xiangsi was shocked.


    Meng Fanxuan''s voice rang out. "This is the Grand Princess of the current dynasty."


    Indeed, from the looks of it, Song Xiangsi was certain of it. She had not expected the Grand Princess to pamper her so much. In fact, she had even come to this kind of place to pick her up.


    From this, it could be seen that the princess had been doted upon and raised.


    After the two of them had finished venting their feelings, the woman once again became the haughty Grand Princess. Beside her was the princess, her eyes red from crying.


    Meng Ling Xuan went up to pay his respects. Song Xiangsi followed suit and bowed as well.


    The Grand Princess looked at the two people in front of her, and then at her granddaughter''s tasteless expression. She suddenly understood something, and a hint of astonishment flashed through her eyes.


    "It''s all thanks to Fen Xuan for saving me. Otherwise, the princess would have suffered greatly this time. I''ll explain this matter to the emperor when I get back. When the time comes, I''ll ask for a reward so that I won''t treat you unfairly." The Grand Princess replied.


    "Your Highness is too serious." Meng Fanxuan bowed.


    The Grand Princess revealed a look of approval, "I''ve long heard that the young master of the Residence of Crown Prince is a first-rate character. Now that I''ve met him today, I know that the gossip within the palace is not nonsense."


    The person in front of him was handsome and tall. Even in front of the Grand Princess, he was neither servile nor overbearing. His demeanor was free, and he was indeed a good youth.


    After receiving the princess, the Grand Princess was about to return to the capital. She stood by the side of the horse carriage, hesitating for a moment before finally running over to Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi thought that it would be a while before she would see the princess again after she returned, and she immediately sighed with emotion. She did not expect that the princess, who was supposed to board the carriage, would appear in front of her.


    The princess in front of him flushed red and her lips closed a few times. Seeing this, she found it funny and asked, "Princess, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Thank you ¡­" Thank you for protecting me all this time... It was so dangerous just now, and you actually charged out. After speaking, the princess walked back to Meng Ling Xuan''s side without even turning her head.


    Song Xiangsi did not know whether to laugh or cry. She understood that the princess was talking about the matter of her leaving the princess in the carriage to deal with the soldiers when they were surrounded by Li Cheng''s men.


    Actually, at that time, she also wanted to protect the safety of the princess. As someone who had transmigrated, she didn''t care too much about the princess''s life.


    However, these words could not be said to the princess.


    "Meng Yuan Xuan, when are you going back to the capital? You''ve been out for so long already, you should be back by now, right?" The princess asked hopefully. If Meng Ling Xuan returned to the capital, they would have more time together.


    "I won''t be going back to the capital until now. I still have some important matters to attend to. I won''t go back to the capital until I''m done." In addition, he also needed to solve this problem of Li Chengyan''s.


    The princess was disappointed. She understood that she could not be willful in such matters. She could only unwillingly board the carriage and return to the capital.

 C153

    As for the Grand Princess, she stayed behind to deal with the aftermath.


    On the other side, Meng Fanxuan suggested, "Grand Princess, although Li Cheng is a member of our King''s Manor, the things he has done have threatened Princess Changan. He is willing to be arrested to atone for his sins."


    The Eldest Princess was already feeling uncomfortable, because of Meng Liangxuan, she still wanted to contradict him and not let go of Li Cheng Yan. After all, Li Cheng Yan was the most beloved son of the King, and even though she was a princess, if the court really did make a move, she wouldn''t be able to say it clearly in front of the Emperor. Meng Ling Xuan''s attitude undoubtedly made the Eldest Princess happy, so she said, "Alright, your highness, you should pay attention to your safety."


    Meng Fanxuan clasped his fists, "Fountain up, Fountain up. I''ll definitely bring Li Cheng back."


    The Grand Princess nodded. "I trust in your ability. I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Meng Liangxuan replied, "Yes, Grand Princess."


    After bidding farewell to the Grand Princess, Meng Fanxuan left Song Xiangsi there as well. Afterwards, he brought his men to search for the remnants of Li Chengyan''s remnants.


    Since the Grand Princess had already received Princess Changan, she naturally wanted to uphold justice for her. She gave the order on the spot, "Mistress Liu, if you commit an offense, you will be punished according to the law for attempted murder of a member of the imperial family."


    On the other side, when Meng Ling Xuan rushed back, Li Cheng had already run away cunningly, leaving Meng Ling Xuan and his men empty-handed. Meng Ling Xuan was unwilling to accept this. He had brought people with him to search the surrounding hundred kilometers, door to door, but they still failed to find anything.


    Helpless, Meng Huaxuan could only return with his men. By the time he returned, it was already late in the evening. The Grand Princess was planning to rest here for the night and hadn''t fallen asleep yet.


    Meng Ling Xuan walked in and found Song Xiang Si looking at him from not too far away. She was waiting for him.


    Meng Ling Xuan walked up to her and stood still. He took off his outer robe and put it on her, resting his chin on her shoulder. With a gentle tone, he said, "Why are you standing here? Don''t you get a cold outside."


    Song Xiangsi looked up and smiled at him. "I''m fine, but you''re the one. I can see that your expression isn''t good. What happened?"


    Meng Fangxuan sighed and said, "We should still let Li Chengyan escape."


    Song Xiangsi pondered for a moment before reminding him, "This person is cunning and ever-changing. We were careless this time. We should be careful in the future."


    Meng Liangxuan nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely catch him."


    Song Xiangsi walked over and hugged Meng Lianxuan. "I believe you."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, but it was especially enchanting. Meng Fangxuan lifted his hand to brush away the hair that had fallen off Song Xiangsi''s face, replying with a warm smile.


    Song Xiangsi was at a loss for words at Meng Ling Xuan''s sudden gentleness. She pushed him and said, "Quickly go in. The Grand Princess is still waiting for you inside."


    Meng Ling Xuan hugged Song Xiangsi greedily and refused to let her go. He paused for a while before saying, "I got it. Quickly go back inside and take a breather."


    Song Xiangsi nodded obediently, "Ok."


    After seeing Song Xiangsi back into the house, Meng Fangxuan walked over to the Grand Princess.


    Walking up to the Grand Princess''s door, the guard at the door greeted him with a salute, instructing him to wait for the guard to enter and report to the Grand Princess. Not long later, he walked out and opened the door to allow Meng Huanxuan in.


    "Lai Xuan is here." Hearing the voice, the Grand Princess spoke up.


    Meng Ling Xuan walked in and saw that the Grand Princess was seated on a couch. He bowed and said, "Greetings, Grand Princess."


    The Grand Princess nodded and stretched out her hand to greet him, "There''s no need to be so courteous between us. Come here."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    The Grand Princess asked, "Have you caught him yet?"


    Meng Huaxuan frowned. "No, he still escaped."


    As long as she had this attitude, she wouldn''t be afraid of complaining to the Emperor when she returned. She said, "It doesn''t matter, he will eventually return to the hands of the Son of Heaven, and he will definitely pay the corresponding price for his wrongdoings. Please be at ease."


    Meng Liangxuan said, "Yes."


    No longer chatting about such things, the Grand Princess stood up and changed her tone, "In the future, I will be returning to the capital. Are you willing to return with me?"


    Meng Liangxuan paused for a moment, then said, "Reporting to the Grand Princess, Li Xuan still has some matters to attend to. This time, we can''t accompany the Grand Princess back to the capital. Please forgive us, Grand Princess."


    The Grand Princess sighed, but didn''t force him.


    After thinking for a moment, Meng Liangxuan bowed to the Eldest Princess, "Eldest Princess, Li Xuan has a request for you."


    The Grand Princess: "What is it?"


    "This place is very far from the capital. Li Xuan can''t always be by my mother''s side is Li Xuan''s unfilial act. I hope that the Grand Princess can take care of my mother when she returns to the capital."


    The Grand Princess sighed, it was hard for him to keep thinking about his mother. All these years, his father had only doted on his side concubine, which was why he was able to raise such a lawless thing like Li Chengyan! What he had done to Princess Hua-Yang was indeed chilling to the heart. If he didn''t have a son like Meng Ling Xuan, he probably wouldn''t even be able to keep his main wife''s position.


    The Grand Princess patted his hand, saying, "Good child, don''t worry. I will definitely take good care of her. You, on the other hand, will always take good care of yourself."


    Meng Ling Xuan: "Li Xuan understands. Li Xuan thanks you too long for this."


    The Grand Princess sighed and nodded to him.


    In truth, over the years, Meng Liangxuan''s father had always been fond of the imperial concubine, and had long since forgotten that he was the principal concubine of his mother. Not only did he treat her coldly, he even allowed the side wangfei''s influence within the estate to grow day by day.


    She knew that the prince didn''t have any love for her, so she didn''t want to fight over other things with other women. She didn''t care about the other princesses making trouble for her, but over time, she became even more arrogant.


    Since the Grand Princess had already promised him, she would keep her promise. As such, Meng Liangxuan felt slightly more at ease.


    The next day, the Grand Princess was about to leave for the capital. Before she left, Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiang Si came out to send her off. Princess Changan hesitated for a while before finally mustering her courage to walk in front of Meng Ling Xuan.


    Princess Changan clutched her skirt until her palms were sweating from nervousness. She raised her head to smile sweetly at Meng Ling Xuan. "Big brother Li Xuan, thank you very much for this."


    Meng Fanxuan said calmly, "There''s no need to be so courteous, Princess Changan."


    Princess Changan lowered her head and said sorrowfully, "I''m about to return to the capital. Elder brother Li Xuan, take good care of yourself."


    Meng Fanxuan nodded. "Many thanks to you, Princess Changan. You should take good care of yourself and never put yourself in danger again."


    Princess Changan''s face turned red as she replied, "I understand."


    "Big Brother Li Xuan, I will miss you." With that, Princess Changan shyly turned to leave.


    Song Xiangsi stood not too far away, watching them as Princess Changan shyly ran from Meng Lianxuan to him. He thought that something bad must have happened, and sure enough, Princess Changan immediately returned to her arrogant and lovable expression. She said to Song Xiangsi, "Don''t think that just because you saved me, I''ll be grateful to you."


    Song Xiangsi glanced at her indifferently and said, "I don''t expect you to be grateful to me."


    Princess Changan snorted coldly. "No matter what you do, it won''t change your identity."


    Song Xiangsi frowned and said, "I''ve never felt that there was anything wrong with my identity, and I never thought of changing it."


    Princess Changan disdainfully said, "Alright. Since that''s the case, you''d better recognize the truth. Don''t think too highly of yourself for thinking about things that don''t belong to you."


    Princess Changan turned and walked to the Grand Princess. The two said their goodbyes as they boarded the carriage and left in a formidable array.


    Song Xiangsi became angry when she thought about the scene where she was with Meng Ling Xuan just now. She turned around and glared at Meng Ling Xuan before turning her head away.


    Just as she was about to come over, she was glared at by Song Xiangsi. She rubbed her chin, wondering how she had angered her so much.

 C154

    After thinking about it for a while, Meng Ling Xuan suddenly came to a realization.


    Could it be that Princess Changan had just spoken to him, causing her to be angry? Meng Ling Xuan carefully thought back to the situation and then laughed.


    Looking at the distant Song Xiangsi, Meng Huaxuan followed closely behind her.


    Song Xiangsi caught a glimpse of him walking faster on purpose, but Meng Liangxuan wasn''t angry. He had been giggling ever since she had caught up with him. Song Xiangsi restrained herself and finally couldn''t help but ask, "What are you laughing at?"


    Meng Fanxuan coughed and held back his laughter. "What are you angry about?"


    Song Xiangsi stared at him, saying, "What does it have to do with you that I''m angry!"


    Meng Ling Xuan said to her with a serious expression, "You''re my woman. If you''re angry, of course I have to take care of it."


    Song Xiangsi was so angry that she put her hands on her hips and raised her chin to roll her eyes at Meng Ling Xuan. "You know you''re still laughing even when I''m angry? You''re purposely provoking me, aren''t you!"


    Seeing her, Meng Fanxuan couldn''t help but laugh louder and louder. In the end, he even stopped and began to laugh loudly.


    "You''re still laughing!" Song Xiangsi said huffily.


    Just as Song Xiangsi was about to turn around and leave, Meng Fangxuan hurriedly pulled her away and said, "Don''t go. I''m just laughing at how cute you''re being due to jealousy."


    When Song Xiangsi heard that, she did not dare to go down. She paused for a moment before saying with a flushed face, "What nonsense are you spouting? I didn''t. "


    Meng Ling Xuan teased her, "No?" Then why are you so angry when you saw me chat with Princess Changan? "


    "I didn''t!" With that, Song Xiangsi broke free of Meng Ling Xuan and fled, leaving him laughing in secret.


    He never expected Princess Changan to be so jealous of him after saying just a few words. It seemed like she cared a lot about him. He really couldn''t do anything about this little woman. Meng Fanxuan smiled.


    When things had settled down, everything was back to normal.


    Song Xiangsi was sitting in her room drinking tea that day. Someone had come in to pass on the news. She had not expected that Wen Niang would suddenly come to visit. Song Xiangsi came out to greet him. The two of them entered the house together.


    Now that Madam Wen had become the head ladies of the two Faculty of Education, she had an important matter to discuss with Song Xiangsi this time.


    Song Xiangsi brought her into the room and sat her down. He made her a cup of tea and placed it in front of her.


    Song Xiangsi asked, "I wonder what business does sister have this time?"


    Lady Wen took a sip of her tea and pretended to be angry. "What, if there''s nothing else, I won''t be able to come see you."


    Song Xiangsi hurriedly refilled her tea and smiled, "Of course."


    Lady Wen laughed and sternly said, "Actually, I do have a reason for coming this time."


    Song Xiangsi was puzzled. "What is it?"


    Wife Wen said, "The dress you made last time was truly breathtaking. Every time I think about it, I can always recall the elegance of that dress."


    Song Xiangsi smiled, recalling that she was talking about the qipao that she had made the last time. In this era, qipao was not produced. It was the most common clothing of the Republic of China era. As an ancient person, it was normal for her to be able to amaze people.


    Song Xiangsi replied modestly, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just made it on a whim."


    Mrs. Wen was even more surprised, praising, "For you to be able to make such beautiful clothes when you were in high spirits, it seems your talent is truly immeasurable."


    Song Xiangsi smiled. Being praised by her, she felt a little embarrassed. She said, "Elder sister must be joking. It''s not as exaggerated as you say."


    "I can see your talents clearly. The main reason I came this time was to ask for your help; I want to order a batch of clothes from you."


    Song Xiang thought for a while and agreed, "That won''t be difficult. I promise you, whenever you want me, I can make it for you in the near future."


    Lady Wen smiled and said, "That''s not urgent. I still have one more thing to tell you."


    Actually, there was an even more important matter for Lady Wen to attend to this time. The reason why she came here was only to lead to the next part, because the following part was her true purpose in coming here today.


    Song Xiangsi said, "Elder sister, please speak."


    "I know your ability, so I came here to discuss cooperation with you."


    Song Xiangsi had a rough idea of what she wanted to say, but she still needed to confirm that what she was thinking was true. She asked, "What kind of cooperation?"


    Wifey said, "Last time you designed a song and dance, it moved me very much. I think you can cooperate with me and we can work together to make this place prosperous."


    "This ¡­" Song Xiangsi was moved. Actually, she was still very interested in this matter. It was just that she still had various thoughts on her mind.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi was hesitating over Wen Niang''s words, she took out even bigger chips and said, "At that time, you only need to be in charge of singing and dancing. I will split the money with you."


    However, after a while, Song Xiangsi had already thought it through in her mind. However, she did not immediately agree. Instead, she told Wen Niang, "I need to think about it. Just give me a few more days."


    With her understanding of Song Xiangsi, it was only a matter of time before she agreed. She thought for a moment, then replied, "Alright, I''ll give you time to consider things clearly. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    After a while, Wen Niang stood up and said, "It''s getting late, there''s still a lot of things waiting for me in the square. I''ll take my leave first."


    Song Xiangsi also stood up and replied, "Sis, take care."


    Lady Wen walked to the door, turned, and said, "En, don''t forget what I''ve told you."


    Song Xiangsi smiled and replied with a reassured expression, "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll remember all of it."


    Song Xiangsi was stopped before she could even enter the room. She raised her head and saw that it was Meng Ling Xuan.


    This Meng Fang Xuan, he really knew how to count the time by running here as soon as Mistress Wen left. Song Xiang thought to himself as a nameless flame rushed up his chest. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Get out of the way." Song Xiangsi pushed him away and walked into the house.


    Meng Fangxuan used his body to block the door, preventing her from entering.


    Seeing that she was about to get angry, Meng Ling Xuan immediately smiled and said, "I have something to talk to you about."


    What happened today? All of them talked about finding him for a reason. Song Xiangsi stopped and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Fanxuan hurriedly said, "I''ve heard that a very interesting troupe has come to the Wind Garden recently. I''d like to invite you to show me around."


    Song Xiang realized that he had not forgiven him and snorted coldly, "Then I''m sorry, I''ve been busy lately. You should go by yourself." With that said, Song Xiangsi took a detour back to the house.


    Meng Huaxuan quickly stopped her, grabbed onto Song Xiangsi''s arm, and smiled, "What''s the matter? Still angry about what happened last time? "


    Song Xiangsi was exposed, she insisted, "How many times have I told you that I''m not jealous!"


    Meng Ling Xuan hastily followed her instructions and said, "Alright, alright, alright. You aren''t jealous. I was wrong. I apologize to you. Can you please give me a chance to apologize, Miss Lovesick?"


    Song Xiangsi did not appreciate his kindness and said, "Hmph, I don''t want to go. You can look for someone else."


    Meng Liangxuan felt a little anxious when he saw her ignore him. Song Xiangsi found it funny when she saw him like this.

 C155

    "It''s said that this show is very interesting. Many people in the city have gone to watch it. Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Meng Fanxuan coughed and looked at Song Xiangsi.


    "I''m not free. Find whoever you want." Song Xiangsi shoved Meng Lixuan''s hand away. Hmph, Princess Changan''s matter hasn''t been settled yet, and she was already thinking of trying to please her.


    "Sister, we want to go!" At this time, the two radishes suddenly spoke up in unison.


    Hearing that, Meng Ling Xuan thought to himself, "This girl can reject me, but at least she won''t refuse these two little girls."


    "We''ll go again when we have time." Song Xiangsi was truly impartial.


    However, the two radishes refused to stop. Song Xiangsi was unable to refuse, so he could only agree.


    Meng Ling Xuan was overjoyed at his success. He grabbed Song Xiangsi''s hand and took large strides forward.


    Song Xiangsi tried to struggle free, but there was still a huge gap between the strength of men and women. Just like that, she was led forward obediently by him, with the two little radishes following behind.


    This scene was indeed very famous. It was acted out by the best troupes in the city and the costumes were carefully selected. Those who could come to watch this scene were either rich or rich, and they were all well-known figures.


    However, Song Xiangsi was not interested in any of this. This scene was extremely boring to Song Xiangsi.


    The people on the stage were changing their positions while the people below the stage were cheering and cheering. The two little radishes watched the scene with relish while Meng Fanxuan''s gaze never left Song Xiangsi.


    Perhaps it was because she didn''t know anything about this kind of opera. This so-called play wasn''t as beautiful as the modern mini theater, but was somewhat similar to modern concerts.


    Unlike the concert, the people on the stage acted in a variety of ways that were easy to understand. However, Song Xiangsi did not spend his time on it.


    Next, Song Xiangsi felt her eyelids begin to move about uncontrollably as if they were fighting each other. In the end, she was unable to control herself and could not move at all.


    When Meng Ling Xuan turned around to look at Song Xiangsi again, he found that she was already drowsy and did not feel anything even after pushing her twice.


    Meng Fanxuan stretched out his hand to smooth the frown on Song Xiangsi''s forehead before staring fixedly at her.


    Actually, although Song Xiangsi could not be considered a devastatingly beautiful beauty, her beauty was still tolerable. Furthermore, she was one that was more beautiful the more she looked at her.


    He felt as if he was possessed by a dream. However, once he saw Song Xiangsi, his gaze could not be shifted away no matter how hard he looked.


    Perhaps it was a strong feeling, Song Xiangsi only felt that there was a gaze staring at her before quickly opening her eyes.


    Their gazes met, and for a moment, the atmosphere between the two became extremely ambiguous.


    "You, what are you doing?" Song Xiangsi''s face turned red. Clearly, she had forgotten that she was still angry at Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Look at you." I wonder which family is the young lady that is so beautiful. " With that said, Song Xiangsi wished there was a hole for her to jump into. How dare this fellow tease her in broad daylight!


    Pop!


    Meng Ling Xuan suddenly approached Song Xiang Si and gave her a kiss. Song Xiang''s face immediately turned red. She reached under the table to pinch Meng Ling Xuan, but she was stopped by Meng Yuan Xuan''s hand.


    "The wonderful place is here, let''s watch the show." Meng Liangxuan scratched Song Xiangsi''s palm and laughed softly.


    Bastard ¡­


    Song Xiangsi bit her lips as she shifted her gaze to the stage. After sleeping for a while, her entire body felt refreshed. Looking at the group of people on the stage, she did not know why, but she felt inspired.


    If she had moved the modern theater to ancient times, it would surely have gone up in flames, just like the cheongsam.


    After watching the show, Song Xiangsi dressed up simply and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Meng realized that Song Xiangsi had been in a bad mood ever since she came back from watching the show.


    "Go look for Wen Niang." After Song Xiangsi finished speaking, he walked out. Meng Ling Xuan didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Elder sister, I have thought of a way to deal with the situation on stage!" Before they had even entered the building, Song Xiangsi shouted excitedly. She only saw a group of lazy Wen Niang who came down from upstairs as she rubbed her eyes, "Aiyo, Xiangsi, your voice is already enough for you to sing."


    "Big Sister Wen Niang is joking. I came today to tell you that I have some ideas about that stage."


    Song Xiangsi raised an eyebrow with a smile on his face, forcefully eliminating the drowsiness of Wen Niang.


    "Really?" Lady Wen''s face was filled with joy. She recalled that the qipao incident had left an indelible impression in her mind. It was precisely that incident that she had made a huge profit.


    "It''s true, but ¡­" Song Xiangsi picked up the teacup and looked at Wen Niang with a faint smile.


    "You still want to keep me in suspense with Wen Niang, hurry up and say it!" When the lady writer saw the angry slap on Song Xiangsi''s face, her charming face was filled with hidden bitterness.


    "Ha ha-ha, good. This time, we need special costumes for the theater." Saying that, Song Xiangsi looked at Wen Niang''s expression.


    There is a relationship of interest between people that can coexist.


    Song Xiangsi understood this very well, so he spoke very tactfully. However, Wen Niang always believed that she had heard some clues. She felt that Song Xiangsi had suggested such a strategy because he was taking care of his own small business.


    But even so, Wen Niang still nodded in agreement. If it really was something that was advantageous to her, then what reason could she have to disagree?


    However, when Wen Niang saw the exquisite picture of the costume, she was filled with anticipation. She also understood why Song Xiangsi had made such a request.


    He couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this girl. If it was her, it would be difficult for her to have such thoughts.


    "Any specific plans?" Wen Niang looked at the drawing and asked.


    "I don''t have a plan yet. As long as you nod your head, I can start immediately." Song Xiangsi vowed solemnly.

 C156

    "Alright, I agree." As a straightforward person, Wen Niang agreed directly to Song Xiangsi''s request.


    On the way back, Song Xiangsi could not forget about it. After all, it was her first attempt and this was in ancient times. Had the Internet developed during her time, it would not have been so difficult.


    Song Xiangsi had been lost in thought for some time. Unknowingly, she had already returned to her residence. It seemed as though Meng Ling Xuan had already been waiting for her for a long time while sitting in the main hall ¡­


    Seeing this, Song Xiangsi did not even bat an eyelid as she chose to ignore him. At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan had already found out that he had inspired her by bringing this girl to watch this show.


    Therefore, there was no other reason for Meng Ling Xuan to wait for Song Xiangsi in the main hall. He was simply receiving rewards from her. He did not expect that Song Xiangsi would not even look at him properly.


    "Lovesick." Meng Ling Xuan called out to her.


    Song Xiangsi stopped and asked expressionlessly, "Is there something you need?"


    "Of course I have matters to attend to. I heard that you and Wen Niang have reached an agreement because of this show? "How about ¡­"


    "Shut up." Before Meng Ling Xuan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Song Xiangsi without any trace of politeness.


    The atmosphere had sunk into a deep awkwardness. This time, Meng Lianxuan truly felt angry. Song Xiangsi was really angry at him, and not having calmed down for such a long time showed that the consequences were quite serious.


    "I''m tired, I''m going back to rest." After Song Xiangsi finished speaking, she went back to her room and shut the door without giving Meng Ling Xuan a chance to explain himself.


    Meng hesitated in front of Song Xiangsi''s door and lingered for a long time before knocking on it.


    "Are you asleep?" After hesitating for a long time, Meng Ling Xuan decided to give up his so-called face and express his goodwill to Song Xiang Si. He carefully knocked on the door a few times and said.


    "He fell asleep!" Immediately, a woman''s soft voice was heard.


    As expected, he had not calmed down yet. Meng Ling Xuan walked in quietly and found Song Xiangsi sitting beside the bed in a daze. It was unknown what he was thinking with a dull gaze.


    "I just wanted to say that you might have truly misunderstood. There''s nothing between me and the princess. We''ve only grown up together and seem to be very close." Meng Fanxuan lowered his head and said.


    "Intimacy? Is that all? " Song Xiangsi asked. After all, only those who liked a person would show such a strong sense of possessiveness.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll keep my distance!" He was a person who didn''t like to talk. If he was nervous, he wouldn''t be able to speak.


    "No need, what does this have to do with me?" Song Xiangsi turned her head to the side and stopped looking at Meng Ling Xuan.


    Meng Ling Xuan felt mixed emotions. He knew that this was the look Song Xiangsi would have when she liked him, but at the same time, he was worried about how difficult it would be to coax this girl.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can leave first. I''m tired, so I need to rest." Song Xiangsi coldly ordered the guests to leave.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving. How could he leave without coaxing this little girl into leaving?


    "Believe me, there''s nothing going on between you and her. Furthermore, I guarantee that in the future, I will definitely keep my distance from the princess so that someone won''t be jealous ¡­" Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi as he spoke.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart was stabbed by him, and she immediately turned shy.


    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you saying anything?" Are you still angry? " Meng Ling Xuan said while laughing.


    "I''m not angry." At this moment, Song Xiangsi began to vehemently deny it.


    "You were just angry!"


    "I ¡­" Song Xiangsi did not know what to say for a moment. How could she not know that the normally aloof Meng Liangxuan could speak in such a manner? It was as if she did not know what he was talking about.


    The two of them kept talking, but what Song Xiangsi actually wanted was just an attitude, after all, she was not the kind of girl who would cause trouble for no reason.


    "What reward are you giving me?" I''ll show you the play. " Meng Ling Xuan continued to demand for more rewards.


    "No!" Song Xiangsi''s face turned cold.


    "You''re being stubborn, right? It''s because you like me that you''re jealous, right?" Meng Ling Xuan hoped that Song Xiangsi would personally say the words.


    "Nope."


    "Then why are you angry?" Hearing Meng Ling Xuan''s words, Song Xiangsi did not know what to say anymore.


    The more Meng Liangxuan said, the more he overstepped it. Although his words were reasonable, Song Xiangsi was shy. When Meng Liangxuan said this, Song Xiangsi was completely at a loss for words.


    "Aiya, I''m not angry anymore. Hurry up and go, I need to rest." Song Xiangsi felt that her current appearance was a little comical. Her face was red and her words had become stuttering.


    After coaxing Song Xiangsi, the big rock in Meng Fanxuan''s heart finally fell to the ground. Otherwise, he might not be able to take it any longer.


    After Meng Ling Xuan left, Song Xiang Si actually felt like a little deer was bumping around against the door. Even after a long time, she still couldn''t calm down.


    Following that, Song Xiangsi immediately lit an oil lamp and worked all night to force out the script.


    In the end, Song Xiangsi felt a sense of accomplishment that he had never felt before.


    Then Song Xiangsi impatiently found Wen Niang and took out his script.


    "It''s done already?" The Lady Wen felt that it was a bit inconceivable. She had actually done so much in just one night.


    "Mhmm, you see it again when you have less time." Song Xiangsi could not be considered smart, but she could still endure hardships. She could not tell Wen Niang that she had stayed up till the early hours of the morning.


    Not only Wen Niang, but the others also praised Song Xiangsi when they found out. She was pretty and capable.


    Whoever wanted to marry such a wife would have eight lifetimes worth of virtue accumulated.


    "Hmm, if there are no problems, you can start choosing the girl to sing the play."


    As long as he made clothes, it would not be a problem as long as he accelerated the movement of his hands.

 C157

    "Girls, come out." When the Lady Wen heard this, she immediately beamed with joy and called out at the top of her voice. All she saw was her clear and pouting voice as rows and rows of flirtatious girls walked out.


    Song Xiangsi felt a sense of helplessness when she saw the beautiful ladies.


    Pulling the woman to the side, he whispered, "Wen Niang, you know them the best. Who do you think is suitable to be the servant girl, Hong Niang?"


    After thinking deeply for a moment, Mistress Wen analyzed all the girls in the building before slowly saying, "I think you should choose between yourself in this matter. I don''t really understand what you''re talking about, so I think these girls can choose from here."


    Song Xiangsi had no choice but to go to Wen Niang personally.


    Song Xiangsi looked at all the girls standing in a row, scrutinizing them before rejecting them one by one.


    One of the ladies, seeing Song Xiangsi in such a state, felt disdain in her heart. With a harsh tone, she asked, "What qualifications do you have to teach us?"


    That girl had her arms folded across her chest as she tilted her head to the side. If she were to look at Song Xiangsi again, she would definitely go on a rampage.


    Song Xiangsi sought out the girl, and the boulder in her heart instantly fell. This was the Hong Niang in her heart.


    "What are you talking about? It''s no big deal. Miss Song Xiangsi is a guest that I invited. All of you, respect her." Song Xiangsi did not get angry, but Wen Niang started to reprimand him.


    The girl was humiliated after being lectured by the owner of the house, and stood to the side with a flushed face. She was a new girl in the building and was currently on the rise.


    Song Xiangsi stood in front of the girl and scrutinized her face before nodding in satisfaction. "You then."


    The girl looked at Song Xiangsi blankly. She did not understand the meaning behind Song Xiangsi''s words.


    Seeing the girl''s expression, Song Xiangsi patiently explained, "Recently, I''ve been planning a play and I feel that you''re quite suitable for the Hong Ye in the novel. Although Hong Niang is a servant girl, her character is the one I admire the most."


    Although Hong Niang was Cui Ying Ying''s maid, she was also the leader of Cui Ying Ying''s freedom of love. Hong Niang was not afraid of Old Lady Cui''s punishments. She also wanted to create time and space for Cui Yingying and Zhang Sheng.


    She was like a woman of the new age, unfettered by feudal ideas, her soul yearning for freedom and her own unique insight into love, even though she endured the pain of her flesh and blood.


    The lady slightly nodded her head. The person in front of her was Wen Niang''s guest. Even if she didn''t want to act as a servant girl, she didn''t dare to refute. Since it had already been decided, she would accept it!


    Song Xiangsi did not know what she was thinking at all. She only started the next step after all the characters in the script had been arranged.


    "Next up, I''ll teach you guys to sing." When Song Xiangsi''s words came out, the silence in the room felt as if something had fallen from the sky and exploded like a flower.


    "Teach him how to sing a song?" Miss Xiangsi, you aren''t mistaken, are you? We rely on this as our livelihood. Even if it''s not this business, if you were to casually pick up a girl on the streets, you would sing a few lines to her. I don''t think we need to teach them. "


    "Yeah, we all know how to sing."


    "¡­"


    Song Xiangsi did not say a word to stop the chattering crowd. Instead, she leisurely walked to the bottom of the stage and took a sip of her cold tea.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi sitting at the side, the Madam Wen became somewhat anxious. She pointed at their noses but did not know what to do.


    "Miss Lovesick, is there anything that you''re not satisfied with?" Wen Niang asked softly. She was afraid that Song Xiangsi would get angry because of this.


    She was very clear about Song Xiangsi''s ability. If she could work with her, her business would be many times more profitable.


    "It''s fine. When they''re done talking, I''ll open my mouth and moisturize my throat right now." Song Xiangsi casually said. She did not take the matter to heart.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi''s expression was as normal as usual, Madam Wen walked to the side with ease, no longer disturbing him.


    Song Xiangsi saw that the ladies had ended their discussion. Only then did she slowly stand up and walk up onto the stage. She slowly said, "Everyone, what are you all talking about?"


    "Lady Lovesick, I''m sorry, we overstepped our boundaries." The young lady who was chosen by the red mother was the first to speak up, apologizing to Song Xiangsi. Although she had been made a little unruly by the young lady Wen Niang, she was not a person who would look down on others.


    Song Xiangsi raised her head. She did not care about what they said. Actually, having a sense of autonomy was a good start. She would not deny their words.


    "Since everyone knows how to sing, it''s easy to do. I''ll demonstrate it to you once, and then you can all follow the lyrics I gave you."


    Song Xiangsi cleared her throat as she closed her eyes, with her back facing the row of girls. She began to fantasize about being a character in the movie.


    "Lady Qing ¡­" Song Xiangsi slowly opened her mouth, each word coming out from between her lips in a different melody.


    Everyone present was reveling in the song of Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi danced along with the words uncontrollably as if she was walking out of a painting. She was the witness of Cui Yingying''s life and Hong Niang''s fate.


    As the last sentence faded away, Song Xiangsi took a deep breath and regained his composure. He then turned around and asked the ladies, "How is it?"


    One of the ladies stood forward and bowed to Song Xiangsi. With a voice as pleasant to listen to as a stream, she said, "Lady Xiangsi, you''ve sung so well. I''m ashamed of myself."


    This woman''s every frown and smile, every movement was similar to the one in the book, and Song Xiangsi also admired her eyes.


    "No problem, since you want to learn, I can teach you everything."


    "Yes, I have to."


    Seeing that everyone was willing, Song Xiangsi did not hesitate to teach them one word at a time.


    The sunlight shone on the fence as the people in the building began to rehearse under Song Xiangsi''s guidance.


    "Stop!"


    Song Xiangsi looked at the girl who played Cui Ying Ying. Although she fit Cui Ying Ying, her acting skills were a complete mess.


    "Cui Ying Ying, oh no, the young miss who acts as Cui Ying Ying. Although Cui Ying Ying is a lady from a noble family, she is not made of water. She cries at every turn."


    Song Xiangsi patiently explained Cui Yingying''s past, trying to let her understand her entire life and how she treated her as a Cui Yingying.


    Seeing that the young lady acting Cui Ying Ying [1] didn''t seem to understand, Song Xiangsi looked around helplessly, only to find that Meng Ling Xuan had already arrived. She pulled him over. "Come, help me with something."


    "Alright!" Meng Ling Xuan agreed without hesitation, as if no matter how unreasonable Song Xiangsi''s request was, he would agree to it.


    Song Xiangsi explained as she demonstrated.


    The two of them looked at each other, a strange spark appearing in their eyes. Suddenly, Song Xiangsi felt as if her heart missed a beat.


    "Do you understand now?" Song Xiangsi took a step back and turned around to look at the girl acting Cui Yingying.


    Song Xiangsi only felt relieved when she saw the other person nod his head.


    He then instructed them to perform once more. Seeing that everyone''s expressions were in place, Song Xiangsi began to set up the scene.


    "Thank you everyone." Song Xiangsi smiled faintly. Sometimes, one still had to know how to behave.


    As the rehearsal girls left, Song Xiangsi could not help but sigh. She rolled up her sleeves and prepared to set up the scene with the people that Wen Niang had invited.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi was busy and restless, Meng could not bear it anymore and began to set up the scene with Song Xiangsi.


    Seeing Meng Ling Xuan help out, Song Xiangsi asked in disbelief, "How did you ¡­"


    The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. "Since you''re here, of course I have to help you. I can''t let you work so hard, or else my heart will ache."


    Song Xiangsi''s face was flushed red. She did not dare to look at Meng Ling Xuan and continued to set up the scene.

 C158

    Just like this, the setting up of the scene took several days. Just as Song Xiangsi and Meng Lianxuan were busy setting up the scene with the people, Wen Niang rushed over.


    "We''re here!"


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. "What?"


    "The clothes have arrived!" She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and panted. Behind her, there were two men carrying two bags.


    Song Xiangsi hurriedly received it. Opening her bag, she took out her clothes to take a look. Immediately, she was overjoyed. "So beautiful. It''s just as I imagined."


    Mistress Wen carefully touched the patterns on her clothes. "It''s really beautiful. If she wears this kind of clothes, she will definitely stun everyone with her performance."


    Seeing the clothes, Meng Liangxuan couldn''t help but click his tongue. "Did you ask someone to make these?"


    His eyes were filled with novelty, he had obviously never seen such a unique outfit before.


    Song Xiangsi nodded as she carefully folded the clothes. Inevitably, she said excitedly, "Of course, it''s very beautiful, isn''t it? Just the clothes alone are enough to amaze everyone."


    "That''s true. I believe it will be very successful. Meng Ling Xuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Lady Wen rubbed her palms together. "Why don''t we try first?" Let''s see if it fits, let''s just take it as a rehearsal. "


    Song Xiangsi felt that this made sense, and she said, "Alright, then girls, let''s give it a try!"


    The girls had changed their clothes and put on makeup. It was amazing how beautiful they were.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t go on stage, I would also like to try out my clothes."


    The girls were excited as well. Under Song Xiangsi''s tutelage, they began their performance in an impressive manner.


    The Lady Wen kept clapping her hands and kept cheering. He was so excited that his face turned red.


    She could even imagine what it would be like if it was put on.


    Meng Ling Xuan also smiled at Song Xiangsi and said softly, "That''s great. You''re very good too."


    Song Xiangsi''s face was flushed red. She was clearly very happy. "That''s right. I''m very satisfied too. Ladies, please stop."


    The girls stopped and reluctantly went to the back to change their clothes.


    Song Xiangsi and Wen Niang sat at the table, discussing the theater. Wen Niang said, "We need to do some gimmicks first. Why don''t we let the girls take a walk in these clothes?"


    Song Xiangsi felt that something was amiss and shook her head, "This method might not be impossible, but this way there would be no more secrets."


    When the Lady Wen thought about it, she could not help but frown. "Then, what kind of good idea do you have?"


    "People can''t show their faces, but their reputations can be spread. It will first arouse the curiosity of everyone, then the performance at the theater will definitely shock everyone." Song Xiangsi clapped.


    "I think so. Sometimes, mysteries are even more attractive."


    The Lady Wen naturally had no objections, so she decided just like that.


    When Wen Niang released the news, she even gave him a name: "Talent beauty, the novel''s real person version."


    When Song Xiangsi heard this name, he laughed so hard that tears almost came out. If not for the time he spent with Wen Niang, she would have really thought Wen Niang came from the modern world, just like him.


    When the commoners were free, they liked to read books. However, those books were fake. Now that there was a real person version, how could there be people who were not willing to read them?


    At the door, Mistress Wen looked at the people anxiously stuffing money into their mouths, anxious to see the theater. She was grinning from ear to ear. "Lovesick, your idea is really good."


    Song Xiangsi was also very happy. This was the first time she was in charge of a small theater. The better her results were, the more she was sure of her abilities.


    Meng Huaxuan looked at her with even greater admiration. "I truly didn''t expect you to be so formidable."


    Song Xiangsi glanced at him with a smile. "Of course."


    Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. She had such a smug look on her face.


    After a few days of promotions, there were more and more people. Every day, they would ask at the door when Song Xiangsi had been keeping everyone in suspense until the first day of the theater.


    The opening day was full of people. After a few days of curiosity, not everyone believed that the show would be interesting.


    Half of them came here to watch the show. They didn''t think it would be good, so they waited until the show was over to mock them.


    Opening the curtains on the stage, the talented man slowly walked out. The beautiful woman walked over with the wind. Everyone''s gaze was immediately attracted by her exquisite clothes.


    The background decorations on the stage were very real too.


    Immediately, everyone started cheering and clapping non-stop. Song Xiangsi and Meng Fanxuan sat in the front row with fragrant tea and pastries in front of them.


    Song Xiangsi read with relish, "Great! "Amazing." When she reached her peak, she took the lead in applauding, and the spectators behind her immediately followed suit.


    Meng Fangxuan smiled at her and shook his head helplessly. He had no choice but to cooperate.


    The Lady Wen accepted the money and her hands turned soft. She was very excited and happy to watch the play that was going to be played out. From the reaction of the crowd, it was clear that the show was a success.


    She quietly sat beside Song Xiangsi and said softly, "Very successful!" Song Xiangsi looked at her with a smile on her face. She was not surprised, but she still heaved a sigh of relief.


    Meng Ling Xuan glanced at her. "Actually, you''re a bit nervous, right?"


    Song Xiangsi looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?"


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his hand and tapped his forehead. "I knew it. I guessed it."


    Song Xiang thought for a while. It was rare for anyone to see it, so she was nervous.


    "Alright!" From behind came the shouts of the crowd. The talented ladies on stage just happened to have a sweet time; Cui Ying Ying and Hong Niang attracted the crowd''s attention the most.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but smile.


    When they were forced to separate, the crowd could not help but shed tears from their heartache. Song Xiangsi turned back to look, and saw that everyone was immersed in the play. Only then did she turn her head to watch the play with relief.


    Meng Ling Xuan watched the show for a while, then moved closer to her. "Are you interested in opening a small theater of your own?"


    Song Xiangsi did not react. She replied offhandedly, "Didn''t I open it myself? The melodies and melodies were all carefully chosen by me."


    Meng Huaxuan pursed his lips. Knowing that she didn''t understand, he changed the way he said, "I mean, you own a theater."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. She turned to look at him, "What do you mean?"


    "It means what you understand."


    Song Xiangsi licked her lips and felt that her mouth was somewhat dry. After taking a sip of fragrant tea, she said, "I understand ¡­" You want me to have a... Theater? "


    She raised her hand and drew a circle around the theater.


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded and calmly looked at her. "Right, are you interested?"


    He did not think that Song Xiangsi would reject him, but he could tell that she was very good at it.


    Song Xiangsi pursed his lips, "Of course I want to, but this can''t be opened just by talking about it. Manpower and financial resources are indispensable."


    Meng Fangxuan waved the fan in his hand. At first glance, he looked like a scholar on the stage, but he was more handsome.


    "If you want, there''s a way."


    Song Xiangsi frowned and narrowed her eyes at him, "What do you mean?"


    Meng Fang Xuan laughed, and then said in a deep, pleasant voice, "Let''s watch."


    Song Xiangsi wanted to ask more, but a series of shouts came from behind. She could not hear what he had said.


    Song Xiangsi let go of the doubt in her heart and clapped her hands.


    The performance lasted all the way until the evening. At the end, the crowd was reluctant to part with it as they discussed the characters in the play. They could not help but immerse themselves in the plot, as well as the magnificent costumes and headdress.


    When Song Xiangsi heard the sighing of the people behind her, a smile appeared on her face.

 C159

    Mistress Wen was in charge of sending the guests out. Song Xiangsi brought the maidservants to clean up the hall and clean up the tables, chairs and chairs.


    Only then did he clap his hands and let out a breath. "So tiring, to have such a success."


    However, she was a man after all. She didn''t feel tired, and instead felt that it was more than enough. "Fortunately, as long as it''s something for you, I''m willing to help you."


    Song Xiangsi choked. Her face was a little red as she tilted her head and coughed a few times.


    Mistress Wen came in from outside with a face full of smiles. "Lovesick, you''re really awesome."


    Song Xiangsi smiled and stretched lazily. "Alright, it''s done. I''m going back too. I''m a bit tired."


    "Then take care, I need some rest as well." It could be said that today, the Lady Wen had received her money and was very tired. The hardest part was the performance on stage. They were very nervous, afraid that they would make a mistake.


    Song Xiangsi rested for a few days. As soon as she left the house that morning, she heard the two citizens discussing something. She could not help but listen attentively.


    "Hai, the ''Western Faction Record'' from a few days ago was really nice to watch."


    "That''s right, that Cui Ying Ying over there is too beautiful!"


    "And there''s also the Hong Niang, that Hong Niang is also very pretty!"


    "I''m done reading, and I''m still not done yet. Unfortunately, it''s too short. I really want to see it again."


    Song Xiangsi could not help but smile inwardly. She expressed her happiness and pride at being able to leave an impression on others.


    "It''s much better than a phone book."


    "They''re all real people. Of course they''re good."


    Song Xiangsi did not continue to listen. When she entered the building, she found that Wen Niang and the others were all there. Her face was still filled with excitement, causing her to feel somewhat baffled.


    Mrs Wen said, "You are finally here. Did you know that the both of them have risen in popularity and are now famous?"


    Song Xiangsi looked over and saw the two girls playing Cui Yingying and Hong Niang. She was not surprised by this. She nodded and said, "I heard a lot of people discussing them on the way here just now."


    The girl playing Cui Yingying blessed herself and softly said, "Thank you. If you hadn''t chosen me ¡­"


    "There''s no need to be polite. I''ll only use you if you''re suitable." Song Xiangsi waved her hand, "It''s all thanks to your hard work."


    The girl nodded, grateful.


    Lady Wen took out an envelope from her bosom and handed it to her. "Take it." Song Xiangsi opened it and took a look. It was a dozen banknotes. He lifted his head to look at Wen Niang. "This ¡­"


    "This is what you deserve. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have earned this much." Madame Wen said with a smile.


    Song Xiangsi did not refuse, "Alright, then I will not refuse." Madame Wen liked her dexterity, and her smile became even more satisfied.


    Meng Ling Xuan had just entered the room. Upon seeing the banknotes, he joked, "I''ve made a huge profit. I''m rich now." Song Xiangsi glanced at him coolly before putting away the banknotes. She then clapped her hands, "I''m in a good mood. I''m going out for a walk in the street."


    With that, she turned around and left. Meng Ling Xuan rubbed his nose, smiling as he chased after her. Looking at the two walking side by side, Wen Niang shook her head and smiled, then went back to work.


    "Have you caught Li Cheng Yan?" As Song Xiangsi watched Meng Ling Xuan catch up, she suddenly thought of Li Cheng Yan. Ever since the last incident, Meng Ling Xuan had not been able to catch him. Upon hearing this, Meng Ling Xuan muttered, "He should go back and call for reinforcements."


    Song Xiangsi raised an eyebrow, "Send for reinforcements?"


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded thoughtfully. As expected, there should be news soon.


    It was indeed as he had said. Li Chengyan hurried back, the first thing he did upon returning was to find his father and report this matter to him.


    "Father, your big brother didn''t think too much and was delayed by a woman. He didn''t listen to any of your orders, so no matter what I do, it''s useless to persuade him."


    King Ding suddenly became furious. He slammed the table and let out a loud sound. "This unfilial son actually dared to disobey my orders for a girl!"


    Li Shiyan lowered his head and laughed, continuing to pour oil on the fire, "I already said, but he refused to listen. He even said that for the sake of that girl, he would do anything."


    What King Ding hated the most was for others to disobey him. With a sullen face, he said, "They really are getting bolder and bolder."


    "Then, what does royal father plan to do?" Li Chengyan probed.


    "I will send out the documents as soon as possible so that he can go to Qing He County as soon as possible!"


    Having received the answer, Li Chengyan lowered his head with a satisfied smile, bowed and left.


    Meng Ling Xuan received the documents very quickly. However, he sneered and ignored them. He placed the documents on the table and instead went shopping with Song Xiang every day without any worries. Meng Ling Xuan was becoming increasingly reluctant to end it like this.


    It was only a few days later when he and Song Xiangsi were having dinner at the inn that they asked about this matter.


    "To Qinghe County?"


    Song Xiangsi was stunned, "Now?"


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded, then said, "But I''ll listen to you. If you want to go, then we''ll go. If you don''t, then stay until you want to go."


    Why did he suddenly bring up this matter? Song Xiangsi asked, "Did your father urge you?"


    Meng Fanxuan nodded. With a smile in his eyes, he poured her a cup of tea. "Mm. If you''re unwilling, then no matter how many documents he sends me, it won''t be of any use."


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes at him and turned her head to ignore him.


    Annoyed, he became more and more smooth with his sweet words lately.


    However, every time ¡­ She felt very uncomfortable listening to it.


    He drank a mouthful of tea and suppressed the heat on his face before feigning indifference as he said, "If you want to go, go. Why do you have to listen to me?"


    "I''m already your man, so of course I have to follow you."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Song Xiangsi was a little annoyed. "What nonsense are you talking about? When will I ¡­"


    The distance between the two of them had been shortened to less than a finger, and his eyelashes were almost within reach. Song Xiangsi was immediately stunned. Although she did not have any expression on her face, her ears were completely red.


    Meng Fangxuan glanced at it, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a smile. "Hmm?" He lowered his voice and whispered into Song Xiangsi''s ears.


    She seemed to be in a daze. She pursed her lips and said, "It''s up to you. Do you love it?"


    Seeing that her ears were completely red, Meng Ling Xuan stopped teasing her. Otherwise, if he didn''t go too far, he would still have to tease her. "Oh, then that''s it. Since you''ve admitted to it, then you''ll have to take responsibility."


    Only then did Song Xiangsi react to what he had said. She was so angry that she almost drew her sword and stabbed out. Of course, most of it was anger due to embarrassment.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m leaving." She was about to stand up when Meng Ling Xuan hurriedly stopped her. "Ai, don''t go. I won''t tease you anymore."


    Only then did Song Xiangsi retract her hand that he was holding onto. She glared at him and returned to her previous topic, "You should still go. You''ll have to go sooner or later."


    Meng Ling Xuan muttered to himself, "Alright, I''ve pressed down the paperwork for a few days now. If we drag this on, we might have to urge them again. It''ll be troublesome."


    There was a sneer on his face. Song Xiang thought for a while and said, "You could have told me earlier, there''s no need to go easy on me."


    She could feel her own feelings. Meng Fangxuan smiled. "If you and I were willing, others wouldn''t allow me to do something like this."


    There was a trace of arrogance between his brows. Obviously, as the young prince, he only had this kind of woman in his life, and she made him willing to compromise for her.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but look at him. Their gazes made contact, and they smiled at each other.

 C160

    "It''s not impossible for me to go, but I still have something to do." A cold light flashed across Song Xiangsi''s eyes before she could finish her sentence. She still had a lot of things to do.


    Back then, her grandma could actually make people do that kind of thing to her. Song Xiangsi snorted coldly. She really didn''t know how to bite people anymore. This matter wasn''t over yet.


    "Are you going back to solve Grandma''s problem?" Meng Ling Xuan could immediately see through her thoughts, and a deep smile appeared in his eyes.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at him unexpectedly, but surprisingly, she did not object. She only nodded slightly, "I will go to Qinghe County with you after I''ve settled this matter."


    "No need." Unexpectedly, Meng Ling Xuan actually opened his mouth and refused.


    Before he could say anything, Song Xiangsi, who had thought that she understood his meaning, suddenly turned cold. With an unprecedented coldness in her voice, she said, "Oh, if that''s the case, then I understand."


    Seeing her like this, Meng Ling Xuan held his head in distress. Deep in his eyes, however, there was a deep smile. He said in a comforting tone, "You misunderstood me. I meant that you don''t need to care about that matter from the beginning anymore."


    Upon hearing this, the already furious Song Xiangsi became even angrier, and she missed the part where his words were not right: "What, you still want me to let this matter go?"


    "Sigh, silly girl, why is it that you always misunderstand my meaning?" Meng Ling Xuan took a step forward and placed his hand on her soft hair. He felt pity for her.


    Misunderstanding?


    A sliver of surprise flashed across Song Xiangsi''s eyes as she widened her eyes. "You mean ¡­"


    Could it be that before she could finish her sentence, Meng Liangxuan had already smilingly nodded his head. "How could I let you do that kind of unscrupulous thing yourself? I''ve already settled it for you."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tranquil. Seeing that Song Xiangsi did not have the joy that he had expected, for a moment, even Meng Liangxuan''s heart did not feel at ease. He asked uneasily, "Did I do something wrong?"


    Was it because he couldn''t personally vent his anger and felt uncomfortable, that made him so unhappy?


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment before staring at him with a complicated look in her eyes. There had never been such a thing as a pie dropped from Tian''er before in the world. She said gently: "What have you done to her?"


    "I got someone to teach her a lesson, then threw it to a remote manor and sent someone to look after it. Without my order, she wouldn''t be able to come back for the rest of her life."


    Because he didn''t know what to think, Meng Ling Xuan hurriedly told her everything he had done, fearing that he would provoke her in any way.


    Song Xiangsi''s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly turned her head away from his deep gaze, her thoughts in chaos.


    "Don''t always be so kind to me." Song Xiangsi bit her lower lip as she tried not to open her eyes. This person was truly gentle.


    She didn''t think that there was anything outstanding about her that could make Meng Ling Xuan be so considerate towards her. Furthermore, she didn''t believe that someone would treat another person so wholeheartedly.


    "Because it was you." In response to her question, Meng Fangxuan fell silent. He could only deeply stare at her as she said those four words.


    He was not a bad person. If that person was nothing to him, he would be able to remain calm and not meddle in other people''s business even if that person was in front of him.


    However, to him, Song Xiangsi was no ordinary person. She was someone he could care less about.


    "Why?" Song Xiangsi looked at him blankly, concealing the shock in his heart.


    Someone suddenly appeared to tell her that she had done what she wanted to do and that she did not need any reward. Song Xiangsi felt that this was a completely different story from what he had experienced previously.


    In the past, she had always believed that everyone had their own agenda. No matter whether it was in terms of benefits or power, no one would be so kind as to help you without asking for anything in return.


    However, the things that Meng Ling Xuan was doing right now didn''t seem like those people she had met before. Although Meng Ling Xuan usually spoiled her and cared for her, in the end, she was still quite wary of him.


    He didn''t look as if he had always wanted to take advantage of her and act like a spoiled child. The gentleness in his eyes seemed to drip down like water, "I don''t know what you went through before, but from now on, I''ll accompany you on your path, never leaving."


    Song Xiangsi was so shocked by these words that she did not notice the large hand he used to cause trouble for her. She only stared blankly at him as she tried her best to digest this matter.


    But no matter what, Song Xiangsi had no choice but to admit that she had indeed been moved by those words. She lowered her eyes and stared at her slender fingers, the corners of her lips lifted as she muttered to herself, "Is that so?"


    They were not married yet, so he could not ruin Song Xiangsi''s name. He only said lightly, "Yes, from now on, I will accompany you."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Since the matter has been resolved, let''s pack up and prepare to set off." Song Xiangsi waved her hand, no longer bothering about this issue.


    Looking at her back as she hurried out of the door, the smile in Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes became even more obvious. That little girl was obviously shy. Otherwise, with her character, how could she allow him to rub her hair?


    Standing outside the door, a chilly breeze blew across her face. Song Xiangsi exhaled lightly to ease her tensed mood. It had to be said that she had been moved by Meng Ling Xuan''s words for a while.


    "What''s wrong?" After packing his things and preparing to leave, Meng Ling Xuan''s gaze was attracted by the people standing outside and looking at the road in confusion. He walked to her side and asked in a soft voice.


    Song Xiangsi''s attention was pulled back to him at that moment. His mood, which had almost calmed down with great difficulty, became lively once again. He hurriedly lowered his head, not wanting him to notice that he was in the wrong.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Seeing how she was ignoring him, Meng Fanxuan understood what she was feeling. He had been a bit too hasty today, and he was afraid he might scare her. He said tenderly, "It''s about time. We''re ready to head out."


    Just as he finished speaking, Meng Ling Xuan walked to the side to deal with the matter of the tail sweep. Seeing this, Song Xiangsi let out a long breath, no longer as nervous.


    To be honest, she didn''t know what she was actually nervous about, but now that she had met Meng Ling Xuan, she was indeed in a state of tension.


    When Meng Ling Xuan called her over, Song Xiangsi stared at the luxurious carriage in front of her. The corners of her lips twitched as she pointed to his mount. "I''ll ride as well."


    She was not the kind of girl who stayed in her room and never went out. The road was so long that she could not bear to sit in the car.


    Having long known that she would say this, Meng Liuxuan ordered someone to bring over a seemingly docile little horse, preparing to set off on their journey.


    "What are you doing in Qing He County?" Along the way, Song Xiangsi found a topic to talk about to cover his embarrassment.


    "Go deal with the corruption case of one of the ministers of the court!"

 C161

    Soon, the group was ready to set off.


    "Sister! "Elder sister!"


    His younger brother and sister pulled on Song Xiangsi''s sleeve as they stared at her, forcefully pulling her out of her thoughts.


    Song Xiangsi calmed herself down, smiled, and asked gently: "What''s wrong?"


    The younger brother and sister curled their lips, their small faces scrunched up in grief as they said, "Big sister, what are you thinking about? We''ve been calling you for so long, yet you''ve ignored us!" After saying that, he pouted his mouth.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but smile when she saw the expressions of the two of them. Ever since they realized that pouting would treat them better, the two of them had always wanted to act pitiful in front of her. However, she had already become immune to it.


    "Elder sister, look at how you ignored us two again. Sigh! We truly are pitiful. My sister, who dotes on us the most, doesn''t even want to pay attention to us anymore. Indeed, we are still a blade of grass, and there is no place for us in this world. " The younger brother and sister turned around and crossed their arms behind their backs, sighing like an old man.


    "Cough, cough!" Song Xiangsi lowered her fist to her mouth and pretended to cough twice, while she feigned innocence as she looked at the two of them.


    Sure enough, as he had expected, the two little spirits were unable to persevere any longer. They turned around and looked at her pitifully. Seeing this, Song Xiangsi felt a little complacent in her heart. She thought to herself, "There''s only the two of you, yet you want to tease me."


    Song Xiangsi went down the stairs as well, asking curiously, "Why are you two here so late? Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    The younger brother and sister looked at each other, then looked at Meng Ling Xuan and hesitantly said, "The two of us can''t sleep. Elder sister, can you tell us a story?!"


    Song Xiangsi did not even think about rejecting this request. After all, she did not know how to tell a story.


    However, the two children each grabbed one of her sleeves and said, "Please, sister!" But they were all rejected.


    After an unknown period of time, Song Xiangsi finally agreed to tell them a story due to the unrelenting actions of the two children.


    "If you want to tell a story, then I''ll just barely listen to it." Meng Fanxuan raised an eyebrow.


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes at his words. She thought to herself: If it wasn''t for the crown prince, I would have chased you out already. Entering a lady''s room at night, how could you still be reasonable! However, since her brother and sister were both here, she had to pay attention to her image. She could only think about what kind of story he would tell to avoid looking down on her.


    "Let me tell you the story of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''! Legend has it that two of the jade avatars had been sent to different families, and one of them was a man named Jia Baoyu. This Jia family was an illustrious aristocrat, and had the Rongguo Mansion and the Ningguo Mansion. The other was a woman named Lin Daiyu. There was a poor scholar in the Gourd Temple named Jia Yu Village. He went to the exam and became an official, but his laws were broken and he was stripped of his position within a year. Coincidentally, he went to Lin Daiyu''s hometown and taught her how to read. Afterwards, after Lin Daiyu''s mother passed away, Lin Daiyu also went to the Jia family mansion under his escort ¡­


    Before he knew it, he had already told nearly half of the story.


    The three of them were attracted by her story and no one realized that she needed water. Song Xiangsi saw that they were in high spirits and wanted to go to sleep. He rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a little thirsty, it''s getting late, so I might as well take a break!"


    "Sigh!" His younger brother and sister exclaimed in surprise. It was obvious that they didn''t want to sleep. If it was anyone else who didn''t want to sleep at the climax, it would be meaningless to tell a story in one go.


    Song Xiangsi assumed the pose of a young mistress Yan as he solemnly looked at the two of them. All of a sudden, they no longer dared to wail.


    Seeing the two of them being so obedient, she relaxed her expression and said, "Don''t bite off more than you can chew! It''s getting late, you guys are so young, and your bodies can''t take it. If you guys still want to hear it, I''ll tell you guys tomorrow night, how about that? "


    His younger brother and sister immediately understood what she meant. Helplessly sleeping, he repeatedly made her promise to continue the story before sleeping. Song Xiangsi nodded in agreement.


    Looking at their sleeping appearance, Song Xiangsi could not help but sigh in her heart that it was easier to bring children from ancient times. She knew how to be polite.


    Seeing that he was still in the carriage, Song Xiangsi could not help but ask, "Why aren''t you leaving? Even though this is a carriage, it can still be considered my boudoir. This is disrespectful, right?"


    Meng Ling Xuan only raised an eyebrow and didn''t answer her question. He asked, "What''s the follow-up to this story?"


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan was so interested in her story, Song Xiang Si immediately thought of what he had said before. With a crafty smile, she provokingly said, "Didn''t you just force yourself to listen? "Since we''re just trying to listen, why would we care about the outcome?"


    As soon as he heard this, he knew it was a grudge. Meng Liangxuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, sighing to himself, "Only women and vile men are hard to take care of!"


    However, Song Xiangsi was secretly delighted to see that Meng Ling Xuan was so interested in her story. She pretended to reluctantly reveal it, "The ending of this story is a tragedy!"


    Meng Fangxuan nodded and smiled faintly. His smile attracted Song Xiangsi''s attention and for a moment, she did not recover her senses.


    When she came back to her senses, her ears were slightly red. She looked away and pretended to look at her younger brother and sister who were asleep. She silently cursed in her heart, "A man is even more monstrous than me. The heavens are unfair."


    "It''s just as I thought." Meng Ling Xuan didn''t notice this detail and nodded to himself instead.


    Song Xiangsi looked at him curiously with doubt in her eyes. She thought to herself, Could the ancients have figured out the ending?


    "The results can be seen just from these," said Meng, combining the background of Song Xiangsi''s story with the style of personality of each character.


    Jia Baoyu only knows how to sing poems and fight, his position seems to be very high in the Jia family, but he doesn''t have any real power, and the Jia family has existed for too long, they have always been a thorn in the Emperor''s heart. If someone could warn Yuan Chun to be more careful, then the Jia family wouldn''t have fallen to such a state, however, the day that Jia Baoyu doesn''t stand up, the Jia family will still fall ¡­ "Meng Fen Xuan glanced at Song Xiangsi, a trace of smile on his face.


    "How do you know?" Song Xiangsi asked.


    "Lin Daiyu was unable to be together with Jia Baoyu from the start. With her status, the two of them are destined to end up with no good results, and a relative of the royal family will focus more on the status and interests of both sides ¡­ So to favor a person who is not a threat to one''s own interests, one can give them a good reputation without affecting them ¡­ They are destined to end up with bad endings in the beginning, but for the both of them, it''s not a complete tragedy."


    When he finished his analysis, Song Xiangsi looked at him with a different expression. It would be meaningless if he was exposed like that. She immediately pretended that she did not understand.


    "Bandits!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of alarm outside the carriage and a burst of chaos. The faint sound of weapons clashing attracted both of their attention.

 C162

    "Those inside, come out. As long as you leave the silver behind, you can leave. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." Chaotic footsteps came from outside, followed by a sentence.


    "What''s going on?" Meng Fanxuan frowned as he asked.


    "Oh no, there''s a group of bandits outside." The voice of a coachman came from outside.


    "What?" "Bandits?" Song Xiangsi frowned as she tried to pull open the curtain to see what was going on outside.


    "Wait, don''t act blindly without thinking." Meng stopped Song''s hand from opening the curtain.


    "What''s wrong? "Why not?" Song Xiangsi retracted his hand and asked.


    "Let''s listen to what''s happening outside and see what they''re up to. "He even dared to stop me." Meng Ling Xuan looked outside coldly, but the curtain blocked his line of sight.


    "Alright, then let''s see what they are up to first. Don''t wake up the two little guys." Song Xiangsi looked at the two children who were sleeping soundly.


    The bandit''s voice came from outside.


    "Those inside, listen up. Yours Truly is in a good mood and does not want to kill. As long as you obediently hand over the money, I can consider letting you go." The arrogant voice of a bandit came from the outside.


    Meng Fanxuan laughed coldly and said, "You even dare to block me. I think you''re really courting death."


    The bandits outside definitely didn''t know that the person inside was Meng Ling Xuan. If they did, they would have run away immediately. That was why they didn''t know, which was why they had the courage to stop them.


    "We can''t come out. If we don''t, we''ll drag you out."


    "What should we do?" The coachman''s voice hid a hint of fear. After all, he was just a coachman, and couldn''t defeat these bandits.


    "Don''t be afraid." Meng Ling Xuan had only told the coachman not to worry.


    "What should we do? Are we going down? " Song Xiangsi asked.


    "Right, you don''t have to be afraid. Don''t worry about giving it to me. I''ll settle it immediately. Can you wait for me in the car?" Meng Fangxuan was afraid that Song Xiangsi would try to comfort him.


    Song Xiangsi only shook her head before replying, "It''s fine. I''m not afraid. I''m just worried about you."


    Meng Fangxuan laughed before teasing Song Xiangsi. He leaned close to Song Xiangsi''s ear, blew on it and said softly, "What''s wrong?" "Are you so worried about me?"


    Song Xiangsi was so embarrassed by Meng Ling Xuan''s actions that her face turned red. She said embarrassedly, "If you keep doing this, I''ll ignore you. There are people blocking us outside. You don''t want to think of a way to deal with them."


    Meng Fangxuan laughed. His mood improved as he looked at Song Xiangsi and said, "It''s just a bunch of trash. As many as there are. I want them to crawl back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled open the curtain and was about to get off the carriage, when suddenly, Song Xiangsi called out to him.


    "Wait." Song Xiangsi pulled at Meng Ling Xuan, worry written all over her face.


    "Can you do it alone? I''m a little scared. " Song Xiangsi''s tone was filled with worry.


    "It''s fine. Don''t you believe me?" Meng Fanxuan asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just afraid that you''ll get hurt." Song Xiangsi shook her head.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi''s expression, Meng Lianxuan''s entire body opened up. Just as he was about to hug Song Xiangsi, the bandits outside started to ruin the scenery again.


    "How dare you ignore us, brothers, attack!"


    The group of bandits charged towards the carriage. Meng Liangxuan let go of Song Xiangsi and said in a low voice, "Protect yourself. Don''t get off the carriage." Then he got off the carriage.


    Song Xiangsi still felt uneasy after seeing Meng Ling Xuanxuan get off the carriage. She then pulled open the curtain and prepared to get off as well.


    When the coachman saw that Song Xiangsi was about to get off the carriage, he hurriedly stopped her, "Miss, the crown prince said that he could not let you follow him."


    Song Xiangsi did not care about the coachman. He insisted on getting out of the car. The coachman also wanted to follow to protect Song Xiangsi. Song Xiangsi stopped him.


    "No, don''t come down. Stay here and protect them." Saying so, Song Xiangsi looked at the two children who were still sleeping soundly in the carriage.


    The coachman had no choice but to stop. Song Xiangsi got off the carriage and ran to the front.


    Meng Liangxuan saw Song Xiangsi getting off the carriage and said angrily, "Didn''t I tell you not to get off the carriage? "Why did you still come down!"


    Song Xiangsi did not care whether or not Meng Ling Xuan was very angry. She only said, "No, I can''t see you here by yourself. I have to stay with you."


    Meng Ling Xuan''s heart immediately softened. But the bandits didn''t care about them.


    "Oh? The two of you have a very good relationship with each other. You actually don''t want to split up? Then I''ll send the two of you on your way." The bandit leader stepped forward and chopped at Meng and Song Xiangsi.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s sharp eyes grabbed Song Xiangsi and pulled her away before saying, "Get away from them. I''ll get rid of them immediately."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and stood not far away as she looked worriedly at Meng Ling Xuan.


    When the bandit leader saw that Meng Ling Xuan had dodged his blade, he felt a bit embarrassed, but he still fiercely hacked towards Meng Ling Xuan.


    A fierce look flashed in Meng Fangxuan''s eyes as he whispered, "You''re courting death, so I won''t stop you."


    Before long, the wounds of those bandits could be seen, as they ran and ran. Meng Ling Xuan''s clothes were just a bit tattered.


    Song Xiangsi ran over and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Meng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "It''s fine. Ignore them. Let''s continue on our way." With that, he pulled Song Xiangsi onto the carriage without even looking at the bandits who were lying on the ground.


    This road continued all the way to Qing He County. They did not run into any more trouble.


    "We''ve arrived at Qing He County." The coachman stopped the carriage and spoke to Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi who were in the carriage.


    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan got off the carriage, while the carriage driver led the children to find a place to stay.


    "What''s going on?" Song Xiangsi walked out of the garage and looked at the scene before her with disbelief.


    "Tsk, what''s going on here?" Meng Ling Xuan stared unhappily at the scenery before him.


    Qing He County was clearly a bustling county city, but at this moment, it was not the same as the one in front of them.


    The scenery in front of him was extremely creepy. He could not see many people nor did he see any plants. The ground was completely bare.


    "Let''s go inside." Song Xiangsi said.


    Meng nodded and pulled Song Xiangsi deeper into Qing He County.


    When they arrived inside, the scene changed again. The originally desolate scene became better and better as they went further in.


    There was a sea of people inside the county city, as well as street vendors. The atmosphere was especially lively.


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t say a word as he pulled Song Xiangsi into a small house.


    "This place is?" Song Xiangsi asked.


    "We''ll stay here for the next few days. You can rest here and wait for me. I''ll go out and find out what''s going on." Meng Ling Xuan told Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and asked, "Didn''t you tell the county magistrate of Qing He County about your visit here?"


    Meng Ling Xuan shook his head to show that he didn''t say anything.

 C163

    Meng Ling Xuan looked at her in confusion, then pulled her aside and said mysteriously, "I''ve heard that the officials here are showing signs of corruption. That''s why I''m here to investigate this place."


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows, and Meng Ling Xuan waved for her to come closer. She stuck out her ear, and Meng Ling Xuan whispered into her ear, "Actually, I came here on orders from my superiors. They ordered me to come here and investigate."


    Song Xiangsi understood it in his heart. He then said, "Since you are here to investigate, you have concealed your identity from the beginning and have come silently without notifying anyone."


    "That''s right, those greedy officials view money as their life. If I reveal my identity, it will definitely arouse their vigilance, and from there, they will be alerted."


    Song Xiangsi nodded her head. He was actually right, since those corrupt officials were willing to take risks and amass wealth, they would definitely understand that there would be a day when something bad would happen to him. If he had revealed his identity earlier, it would definitely be detrimental to his safety and would also bring a lot of inconvenience to his investigation.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot overcome the local tyrant. Now that they were on their territory, it was better to be cautious in everything.


    He frowned and asked, "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Meng Huaxuan smiled and said, "I''m not telling you because I don''t want you to worry about me."


    "Who would be worried about you?" Song Xiangsi pouted and rolled her eyes at him.


    Meng Fangxuan sighed. He raised his hand to stroke her hair and said with a gentle smile, "Okay, I''ll go out and check. You just wait obediently at home for me. Hmm ~"


    Song Xiangsi patted his hand and glared at Meng Ling Xuan.


    Meng Fanxuan shrugged, then looked at her and laughed.


    After watching Meng Ling Xuan walk out of the house, Song Xiangsi returned to the house.


    Song Xiangsi pulled Song Cheng over and said, "Cheng, elder sister wants to go out for a while. You have to take care of your sister at home, okay?"


    "I know, I will take good care of my sister." Song Cheng nodded seriously.


    Song Xiangsi caressed his small face and smiled in gratification. After settling down Song Chengcheng and Song Xiaoxiao, he took some silver from his bag and left the house.


    Walking on the streets of Qing He County, there were all kinds of hawkers hawking their wares. There were also waiters from all kinds of restaurants recruiting customers on the streets. There were also many different types of shops here, as well as weapons shops.


    It could be seen that this place was very rich, but Meng Liangxuan had said that this place was very corrupt. Since this place was able to attract the attention of those in the upper echelons, it must mean that this place was not a simple place.


    On the surface, this street seemed to show the prosperity of this place. However, the more perfect a place was, the more problems there would be.


    Song Xiangsi continued to walk along the street. There were many forks in the busy street. Song Xiangsi chose a path and walked in. There were no people on this street. She walked for a long time before she reached a place with more people.


    In front of them was a deserted little village. Song Xiangsi walked in, and the deeper they went, the more he frowned.


    This was because the people in front of him were completely different from the people he had seen when he came here.


    Song Xiangsi realized that there were many problems along the way. Most of the villagers were dressed in rags like beggars. Song Xiangsi wondered, "Why are the people over there so rich, but the people over here so poor?"


    They were both in Qing He County, but they had two extremes. One was rich, the other was poor. They looked like two different worlds.


    There was an old man sitting on the ground with his back against the wall. He was wearing only a rag to cover his body. It was unknown how long he had been wearing shoes. The soles of his shoes were almost worn out.


    He sat on the ground without moving an inch. Song Xiangsi walked over to him and squatted down, "Old man, there are some things I want to ask you."


    Hearing the voice, the old man slowly opened his eyes. His old voice sounded like dried twigs as he said, "Miss, I am an old man who is half dead. You don''t have any good plans."


    Song Xiangsi sighed inwardly, explaining, "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you a few questions."


    The old man closed his eyes again and said, "Ask away with what you want to ask."


    Song Xiangsi asked about the doubts she had along the way, "I saw that the street not far from your village was bustling with activity. No matter how backward you are, it shouldn''t be like this."


    When the old man heard her, he looked at her and said, "You must be an outsider, young lady."


    Song Xiangsi nodded.


    The old man continued, "This place is a poor village, and in recent years our village has become even poorer. Some of the young people couldn''t stand it and ran out to work, leaving us old people to live here. My grandson just reached the walking age when he starved to death here."


    Speaking of these things might have caused him to feel sad, but when he spoke of it, the old man was somewhat sad.


    Song Xiangsi was shocked, but he also felt that this place was strange. This rich place in Qing He County was full of flowers. He did not expect that a poor place could starve people to death.


    Just as Song Xiangsi was about to continue investigating, a tall and thin man suddenly ran over from the shadows. He took the opportunity when Song Xiangsi was not paying attention to him to grab the wallet on Song Xiangsi''s waist.


    Song Xiangsi turned around reflexively, but she was too late. The little thief had already succeeded.


    The little thief immediately ran away with his wallet after he succeeded in his attempt. Song Xiangsi quickly followed him. That little thief''s agility was clearly a common offense, but Song Xiangsi was also not someone who was easy to deal with.


    "Halt!" Song Xiangsi chased him the whole way. She ran as fast as she could and was about to catch up with him.


    At this moment, the little thief suddenly hid into an alleyway, Song Xiangsi flashed and followed him in. That little thief took Song Xiangsi around in all directions. Every time Song Xiangsi wanted to catch him, that little thief always escaped by a fluke.


    Using his familiarity with the terrain, he brought Song Xiangsi around the alleyway for a long time. From time to time, he would create a roadblock for her, making it easier for him to escape.


    "I''m warning you, you''d better stand still, or else I''ll catch you and you''ll be in trouble." While he was trying to trip Song Xiangyu by deliberately putting down the pole in the alley. Song Xiangsi finally could not hold back her anger and threatened him.


    "Then wait until you catch me." That little thief was obviously very confident in himself. As he ran, he even turned around to provoke Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi''s anger grew even stronger. However, the more she chased, the more she felt that something was amiss. The alleyway was getting deeper and deeper, and there were many forks in the road. By the time she realized this, it was already too late.


    The little thief disappeared in a flash. Song Xiangsi stopped and looked around cautiously. The surrounding terrain was extremely complicated, like a maze. If one was a little bit careless, they would not be able to find their way back. Song Xiangsi frowned and decided to return along the way.


    Just as Song Xiangsi was about to give up on searching for that thief, there was a sudden commotion in the surroundings. Soon, a dozen people surrounded Song Xiangsi. Song Xiangsi calmed down and looked at the people who had suddenly appeared.


    There were about a dozen people standing in front of her, all dressed in shabby beggars clothes. Song Xiangsi frowned and turned vigilant.

 C164

    Song Xiangsi looked at the group of beggars, who were sizing her up as well.


    The thief who had just disappeared came out of the alley and stood with the group of beggars.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi staring at him, he retorted.


    The head of the beggars muttered to him when he saw the little thief: "This girl looks better than the other girls."


    He revealed an excited smile and said, "This time, we''re going to be rich. This girl should be able to sell for a lot of money."


    The little thief cautiously said, "This girl is very powerful. She was not easy to deal with after chasing me just now. Let''s go together."


    Another beggar at the side scoffed with disdain, "How much strength can a woman have? I''ll go up later."


    The leader of the beggars nodded in agreement.


    Song Xiangsi could vaguely guess one thing from their conversation. If she was right, these people were supposed to rob girls and sell them for work.


    But the place where a girl was most likely to be sold was a brothel, this group of beasts! Now, it seemed that they wanted to buy her to a brothel or something.


    From the time the little thief stole his wallet and lured him into this alley to the moment so many people came out, it was clear that they had set up a trap for him.


    From their series of actions, it could be seen that the little thief and the group of beggars were all habitual offenders. From their conversation, it was possible to tell that more than one young girl had been hurt by them.


    At this time, the confident beggar from before was impatiently walking towards her step by step. Song Xiangsi''s eyes were like torches as she turned around and dodged the man''s hand.


    Seeing that there was no one in front of her, the man was stunned. He turned around and fiercely swung his sword at her.


    Song Xiangsi did not stand on ceremony with him. She directly met him, dodging slightly with a kick to the stomach, sending him flying. The man was on the ground clutching his stomach and screaming.


    The other beggars looked at each other in dismay. They did not expect a little girl to be so strong.


    "All of you, attack!" As soon as the old beggar said this, a group of beggars surrounded them.


    Song Xiangsi''s face was filled with killing intent. Without any fear, she kicked the person running towards her and sent him flying three meters away. The others surrounded her in an instant, and with a single kick, Song Xiangsi did a few more things.


    "Damn." The beggar swore and ran towards Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi did not even glance at them as she knocked one down with each blow. Her movements were agile and her actions were quick and ruthless. Soon, the crowd was beaten to a pulp by her.


    The old beggar saw that things weren''t going well, and shouted from the side, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The beggars saw that they were at a disadvantage and that they could not deal with Song Xiangsi even if they combined forces. They hurriedly scrambled to escape.


    Song Xiangsi had been tricked once before, but he would not fall onto them again. Seeing that the little thief was about to run away like a fish in water, Song Xiangsi quickly grabbed the little thief''s collar.


    "Run where!" Song Xiangsi shouted.


    The little thief was startled. Those beggars had already run away, so no one was willing to bother with him. His entire body trembled as he said, "Sister, no, heroine, please let me go."


    Song Xiangsi snorted, "Let you go? Humph! I don''t know how many young girls have died in your hands, it''s already good enough that I don''t kill you. "


    The little thief immediately begged for mercy and kowtowed towards Song Xiangsi. "Don''t, don''t kill me."


    Song Xiangsi paused before saying, "I''ll give you a chance right now. If you agree, then I won''t kill you."


    The little thief hurriedly nodded, "I agree, I agree."


    Song Xiangsi''s icy voice rang out, not allowing even the slightest hint of doubt to be heard, "Who is your boss? Tell me!"


    Song Xiangsi knew that capturing him was useless. If she could follow the vines and find the boss behind his back, that would prevent more girls from getting hurt by them.


    The little thief rolled his eyes and said, "Our boss is very mysterious. I don''t know who he is either."


    Song Xiangsi directly gave him a kick, and the little thief painfully cried out, "But, but I can bring you to him."


    "Hurry up!" Song Xiangsi pulled him up.


    That little thief took Song Xiangsi around the alleyway and almost made her faint.


    Song Xiangsi pulled him back and warned him, "I''m warning you, you''d better not play any tricks on me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you right now."


    The little thief immediately said respectfully, "I''m not playing any tricks, it''s just that there are too many twists and turns in this alley. Give me some time and I''ll take you out immediately."


    After making another turn, that little thief took advantage of Song Xiangsi''s inattentiveness and escaped with a handful of ashes, directly throwing them into Song Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Song Xiangsi was blinded by the grey light, and the little thief took the opportunity to escape. When she regained her senses, the little thief had already run far away.


    Song Xiangsi was so angry that it was too late for her to chase him. Song Xiangsi could only rely on her memories as she walked along the road.


    When she returned to the house, it was already very late. Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao heard the sound and ran out.


    "Elder sister."


    The two of them shouted excitedly as they ran over to Song Xiangsi. Song Xiangsi squatted down and asked, "En, did you guys behave well today?"


    Song Xiaoxiao said in a baby voice, "We are very obedient and did not cause any trouble."


    Song Xiangsi patted her head and praised her, "Good girl. Is Meng Ling Xuan back yet?"


    Song Cheng said, "No."


    He had thought that Meng Ling Xuan had returned a long time ago, but he hadn''t expected that he was nowhere to be seen in the room. Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t returned yet, and he didn''t know if everything was going well for him outside.


    Song thought about telling him about her day outside, but she waited a long time for him to come back.


    It was getting dark. Song Xiangsi thought that he would not have time to eat even if he stayed out all day, so she stewed some porridge and brought it out for him.


    Song Xiangsi laid on the table and waited for a long time. Finally, there was some movement at the door. Song Xiangsi raised his head reflexively and saw Meng Ling Xuan standing at the door.


    Clearly, Meng Ling Xuan had also seen her. He was standing there and smiling warmly at Song Xiangsi. He walked over, lifted his robe, and sat down in front of her.


    Somehow, when she saw his gaze that was as gentle as water, she suddenly became addicted to it and almost couldn''t get out.


    Song Xiangsi quickly turned her head away and said, "I''m back."


    "Yes." Meng Fanxuan nodded.


    Seeing the bowl of porridge on the table, as well as the person waiting for him across from him, Meng Ling Xuan felt a warm feeling in his heart. When he left in the morning, she had said that she didn''t care about him.


    What a woman.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at the porridge on the table and asked, "You made all these."


    "I wanted to eat more porridge, so I made more." Song Xiangsi scooped a bowl for him and placed it in front of him.


    Meng Ling Xuan held out his hand to Song Xiangsi and lowered his head to take a big gulp of porridge.


    He laughed softly and said, "Smells so good."


    Song Xiangsi instantly felt like her face was burning. He couldn''t sit, nor could he walk.

 C165

    Song Xiangsi lowered her head to collect her emotions. When she looked up, her eyes had already regained half of their calmness.


    Song Xiangsi coughed and changed the topic. "After you left, I went out to take a look. I found many strange things here."


    Holding his chin and looking at her seriously, Meng Fangxuan indifferently asked, "What''s strange about that?"


    "The street outside the courtyard is filled with flowers and people coming and going, but a village nearby is in ruins. Some of the people inside could not even eat their fill and ended up in a miserable state." Song Xiangsi told him about what happened today bit by bit.


    "The more I understand it, the more I realize that the people there are very different from the people here, the more extreme they are separated from each other." Song Xiangsi frowned as she continued.


    "Later on, I wanted to continue investigating, but a little thief interrupted my plan. I caught up to him, but I was tricked by him and took some time to get back." The more Song Xiangsi thought about it, the angrier he got. He had to be on full guard against that little thief and let him escape. If he met him again, he would definitely not let him off.


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned. He got up and sat beside Song Xiangsi. "Are you hurt?"


    She shook her head. Meng Ling Xuan checked her body a few more times, then let her go with a sigh of relief.


    Song Xiangsi said calmly, "Don''t worry. Those people can''t do anything to me."


    Meng Liangxuan paused for a moment before explaining, "Although Qing He County seems peaceful on the surface, in reality, it is extremely chaotic. All kinds of forces are moving around here. It is this that makes this area a bit rich. "


    Song Xiangsi looked at him and said determinedly, "Actually, you''re the one that makes me feel even weirder."


    "Me?" Meng Liangxuan raised an eyebrow.


    Song Xiangsi had doubts in her heart from the beginning, but she did not know where this strange feeling came from. Now, it seemed that she had finally thought it through.


    Unwilling to keep such feelings in her heart, Song Xiangsi asked him, "You told me that you came to investigate the corruption of the officials. However, after observing the entire journey here, I feel that it''s not because of this matter."


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at her and smiled without saying a word.


    "You said that there are a lot of corrupt officials here, but what I saw here was rich and prosperous, and the people on the streets were all well-dressed. This doesn''t seem like a county that was governed by a lot of corrupt officials."


    "But didn''t you also find a lot of poor people in a nearby village?" Meng Fanxuan said.


    Song Xiang thought for a while and continued, "This is indeed very strange, but I don''t think it has anything to do with what you have said."


    "Then what do you think I''m here for?"


    Meng Liangxuan picked up the porridge in front of him and began to sing. He felt that the porridge tasted good.


    "I don''t think you''re here to investigate corrupt officials. It seems more like you''re here to investigate the smuggling of weapons." Song Xiangsi looked at him, trying to see something in his face.


    Today, when she was walking on the street, she discovered many workshops that were used to make weapons. Although some of them were hidden, she was still able to see clearly what was going on inside.


    At first, she didn''t feel anything was amiss, but after talking to Meng, she found out that he had a special understanding of the complicated forces here.


    This not only made her suspicious.


    Meng Liangxuan paused and then said, "I do have a lot of things to do this time, but you can rest assured that I will take care of them."


    "Is it dangerous for you to do this?" Song Xiangsi was slightly worried.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan caught the worry in her voice and asked, "Do you feel sorry for me?"


    Song Xiangsi said stubbornly, "Who cares about you? I was worried that you would implicate me."


    Meng Fanxuan smiled. "Don''t worry. Everything is within my control. Even if something happens, I will definitely protect you first."


    Meng Huaxuan held her hand and looked at her with blazing eyes.


    Song Xiangsi withdrew her hand embarrassedly and said, "Hurry up and drink the porridge. It''s not nice to drink it when it''s cold. I''ll go back first." With these words, she fled.


    Returning to his room, Song Xiangsi closed the door and breathed heavily. She fanned her hands because she had just been heated up by Meng Ling Xuan.


    The next day, Song Xiangsi left her room early in the morning.


    Walking in the busy district of Qinghe County, Song Xiangsi looked around every storefront from time to time.


    This place was indeed worthy of being called the most bustling street. Every storefront had the characteristics of every shop. Song Xiangsi was rather satisfied with the place as she walked over.


    After walking for a long time, he finally saw a room in front of him that he needed to rent. Song Xiangsi walked into the room.


    Inside the store, there was a wealthy merchant dressed in rich clothes bargaining with a man. If he was not mistaken, that man should be the owner of the mansion. Song Xiangsi stood aside and listened.


    She saw the shopkeeper reach out a hand to the merchant, who shook his head, "Your rent is too expensive, can it be cheaper?"


    The storekeeper said, "This is the price. If it wasn''t for something in my hometown that requires me to sell this shop as soon as possible, I wouldn''t agree to this price."


    The businessman frowned and said, "Why don''t you give me a few more days'' time. I''ll make up for it when I have the money."


    After continuously haggling, the shopkeeper had a slightly impatient look on his face as he coldly said, "Boss Li, although I''m in a hurry to sell, I don''t have to choose you. If you can''t give me a satisfactory price, then there''s no need to continue the discussion."


    Watching the man leave with a sigh, Song Xiangsi walked in slowly.


    "Manager, how much are you selling this mask for?"


    When the shopkeeper heard the voice, he turned to look at her. "Why is the lady so interested in me?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled but did not say anything. The owner extended his hand again and gestured to her: "If you can do this, I will give you my face."


    Song Xiangsi felt her heart tighten when she saw the price he offered, but she did not reveal it on the surface. From his conversation with the merchant just now, he could tell that this door was quite valuable. He didn''t expect that the price offered by the shopkeeper was even more shocking.


    Song Xiangsi smiled faintly, "Shopkeeper, aren''t you afraid that no one will come to buy your face at such a price?"


    The innkeeper scoffed, "Little girl, you don''t understand these rules when you first come here, right? Go out and find out. My offer is already very cheap."


    Song Xiangsi frowned and walked out. Every single store on the street was bustling with business, and every single one of them was packed with people.


    Just as he walked into a fabric shop, the waiter at the door saw Song Xiangsi and immediately ran over to greet her. "Look miss, these are all top quality fabrics."


    The waiter kept bragging to her about his family''s fabric, his face revealing a confident smile. Song Xiangsi touched the fabric with the armrest. Although the fabric was not bad, it was not as amazing as he said.


    Seeing her put down the fabric, the waiter quickly picked up another piece of new fabric and said, "Miss is looking at this. All the good fabric in Qing He County is here. You can have anything you want. I''ll definitely find it for you."


    Song Xiangsi paused before asking, "All of them?"


    The waiter said, "Yes."


    Song Xiang thought of something. She put down the fabric in her hands and walked out of the shop. After she went into a few more shops, she found out from their conversations that most of the goods here relied on monopolies to make huge profits.


    She couldn''t help but think that it was no wonder that when she first arrived in Qinghe County, the area around her was in a state of desolation. It was very different from that area.

 C166

    Song Xiangsi pondered as he walked towards the inn. Suddenly, he saw a somewhat familiar back view.


    She couldn''t help but follow him. With a glance, she found that he was indeed familiar. He was the thief that tried to kidnap her last time and sent her to the brothel.


    The thief did not notice Song Xiangsi''s tracking. When they reached an alley, Song Xiangsi flew by.


    Blocking him in the alley.


    The thief recognized her at a glance, and without saying a word, he kneeled down and kowtowed, begging for mercy. "Miss, please spare me! This little one knows my wrongs, I won''t dare offend you anymore! "


    However, Song Xiangsi had a reason to follow him, and would not let him off so easily. When he recalled the last time when he sprinkled the dust, he was about to make his move.


    This thief was also cunning. While she wasn''t paying attention, he grabbed a handful of soil and threw it at her, wanting to repeat the same trick.


    He turned around nimbly like a loach and was about to escape.


    Song Xiangsi had prepared for this long ago. She dodged and kicked him.


    The bandit lay flat on his stomach, not giving up. He wanted to run out.


    How could Song Xiangsi be willing to let him go? If he was called out, there would be a lot of people outside. Who knew if there would be any accomplices? Thus, she flew over and kicked him back!


    She said in a delicate voice, "You thief, today I will show you how powerful I am!"


    With that, Song Xiangsi did not draw his sword. Instead, he struck out with his hands and feet.


    Although the thief had some skills, he was far inferior to Song Xiangsi.


    He had been beaten to the point where he could pee his pants, tears and snot flew all over his body as he shouted for mercy.


    Song Xiangsi was satisfied with the fight. She then retracted her hand and snorted: "Do you know how powerful I am? Do you dare to do it again?! "


    The bandit hurriedly begged for mercy, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Witch, spare me!"


    His face was bruised, but there was a hint of shrewdness in his eyes.


    Naturally, Song Xiangsi did not dare to be careless. He directly knocked him out and brought him back to the inn. Of course, he entered through the back door and did not disturb anyone.


    Song Xiangsi threw him on the ground, found a rope and tied him up. She poured a cup of tea and sat at the table, drinking it while waiting for him to wake up.


    The thief then woke up and saw that she had admitted her wrongs and begged for mercy without saying a word.


    Song Xiangsi put down her teacup and said, "You seem to be quite capable of yielding."


    The thief paused and narrowed his eyes at her, saying, "Miss ¡­" "Please spare this humble one, this humble one has both old and young friends, please don''t take my life!"


    "Who wants your life!"


    Song Xiangsi slapped the table, causing the thief to shut his mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    "I will ask you a few questions, and you will answer truthfully. If you hide anything from me, I will definitely make you die under my sword!"


    Song Xiangsi pulled out her sword, a silver light flashing as her sword Qi soared.


    As this matter concerned his life, the thief nodded in agreement, "Please ask Miss, this little one will say anything that I know!"


    Song Xiangsi hated his glib tongue the most, he did not look like a good person.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Let me ask you, what''s your name? Where are we taking the girls? "


    The thief said, "This one''s name is Liu Zi, and I specialize in this business ¡­"


    Saying that, he carefully looked at Song Xiangsi''s expression. Seeing that it was getting worse, he secretly cursed. How did he meet such a female hero!


    He did not dare to hide anything and continued, "This little one has no other way. The reason for capturing him is to send him to the biggest brothel on Flower Street."


    Song Xiangsi frowned and interrupted him, "How many girls have you captured?"


    "Small... "I can''t remember ¡­" The sixth son hesitated. How could he dare to speak the truth? I told her to cut off his head.


    Song Xiangsi knew that a lot of the girls had been taken away by him, and she stood up in anger. She placed the tip of her sword against his throat, "You''re completely devoid of conscience! So many good girls have been ruined by you. "


    Liu Xiaoyang carefully moved back a bit and said with a bitter face, "My aunt, I don''t want to do it, but it''s too hard to survive these days. If I don''t do it, someone else will do it."


    "What a strong argument." The tip of the sword moved forward.


    The sixth son almost cried and hurriedly said, "My lady, although my sixth son isn''t a good person, he hasn''t really spoiled those girls. I don''t do things for others, but I do so to make those girls suffer less."


    This was all preposterous logic. Not suffering could offset the crime of sending someone to a brothel to sell their money! Song Xiangsi was extremely disgusted by his words. She mocked, "You can only convince yourself that it''s a bad thing that makes you uneasy."


    The sixth son swallowed his saliva, not daring to refute, because it was indeed so. Besides, that sword was glowing with a cold light. Even if he had to learn from a beast, he wouldn''t dare to say anything.


    Song Xiangsi then asked, "Do you know who is the owner of that brothel?"


    Liu Zizi shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m just in charge of this. I usually meet with Qing Lou''s mother, but I''ve never seen the person behind her."


    Song Xiangsi stared fixedly at him. Seeing the sincere fear on his face, she knew that he was not lying.


    He sat down at the table and fell silent.


    Liu Xiaoyang peeked at her. The business on his back was extremely tight, so he was unable to break free. He could only beg in a low voice, "Miss, can you let me go?"


    Song Xiangsi glanced at him coldly but did not say anything. She only said, "You wish."


    Liu Zizi suddenly cried, "Miss, there''s no use in capturing me. I''m just a small fry!"


    Song Xiangsi sneered, "Someone like you, if you let me go, I''ll have to capture a girl. If not, I''ll punish you directly, and I''ll also bring harm to a good family''s girl!"


    She was just scaring him, how could she really kill him?


    However, Liu Zi did not know and thought that she was being serious. He was immediately scared out of his wits. "No, please spare my life. This little one knows my wrongs and this little one has no choice. Besides, it''s not bad for those girls to be sent to the brothel."


    Song Xiangsi laughed in anger, "Good? Tell me, where is the best place? A girl from a good family was sent there to serve others for the rest of her life. "


    Speaking to this point, she frowned. If it were her, she would rather die than accept this kind of life.


    The sixth son said, "You don''t know how difficult it is to survive in this place. I, as a man, bow my head and bend my waist every day to please this girl, and this girl''s family is even harder to please."


    "Even if they are the ladies of a good family, they might not necessarily be able to marry a good family. Most of the sons and daughters of a couple have been kidnapped and taken as concubines. They have to be beaten or scolded. Life is tough."


    As he spoke, he was so excited that he almost spit all over the place.


    The more Song Xiangsi heard, the angrier she got. Her expression turned colder as she placed her sword on the table and walked over with large strides.


    Liu Xiaoyang was still in the middle of arguing when his fist landed on the ground.


    Immediately, his wails were the only sound in the room. Song Xiangsi let the people outside hear it, and even pulled on the hem of his shirt to gag him.


    When she was out of breath, she stopped and poured herself a cup of tea. She finished it in one gulp and felt satisfied.


    As soon as Meng Liangxuan entered, he saw that his son was curled up on the floor, still groaning. Song Xiangsi was sitting at the table with a resentful look on her face.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    He glanced at the sixth son and realized that he did not recognize him. He walked around him and sat at the table as well, looking at the obviously enraged Song Xiangsi.

 C167

    Song Xiangsi calmed her anger and said calmly, "It''s him. That day, he tried to kidnap me and send me to the brothel. I caught him and beat him up."


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned and his face darkened. He looked at Liu Ziyi as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Since the sixth son was unable to control himself, he could tell that this man and woman were not to be trifled with.


    He regretted once again. Why did he have such bad luck that day? He had fallen for this mistress!


    Song Xiangsi saw that his expression was dark and felt that her mood had improved. Her tone of voice relaxed, "Don''t be angry, I''ve already taught him a lesson."


    Meng Ling Xuan stared darkly at Song Xiangsi for a while. Then, he turned to Song Xiangsi and said, "Oh, that''s right. Today, when I went out, I found out something."


    "Hmm? "What is it?" Song Xiangsi''s interest was piqued. She felt that it might have something to do with the sixth son.


    Sure enough, Meng Fangxuan''s words confirmed her guess.


    "I found something unexpected today. I found out that a brothel in Flower Street is related to the bandit''s nest on a mountain not far away from the county."


    Song Xiangsi raised his eyebrows slightly as he suddenly looked at the Sixth Brother, "Are you guys talking about the same brothel?"


    Meng Fangxuan said, "It''s in the middle of the street, the biggest brothel."


    Without waiting for Song Xiangsi to ask, the sixth son was more obedient this time. His mouth was sealed, unable to speak.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at him and ignored him. Then, she turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan. "Then what do you plan to do?"


    Meng Ling Xuan fell into silence. After a moment, he said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. This is no small matter."


    "Why are bandits here at the brothel, and why are they doing it so big?" Didn''t the officials here notice? "


    Song Xiangsi could not come up with an answer no matter how much he thought about it. After he finished speaking, he was stunned. She abruptly looked at Meng Ling Xuan, unable to believe her guess, "Could it be ¡­" A collusion between officials and bandits? "


    Meng Liangxuan''s expression changed. Apparently, he had also thought of this.


    The two sunk into silence. If that was the case, then this matter would be difficult to resolve.


    The more the sixth son listened, the more he felt that these two people were extraordinary. In order to preserve his life, he couldn''t care less and hurriedly shook his body.


    The commotion was too great. Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan looked over at the same time.


    Six-En''s mouth emitted a ''yes'' sound, indicating that she had something to say.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t say anything. Meng Ling Xuan stepped forward and pulled the cloth out of his mouth. "What are you trying to say?"


    The sixth son hurriedly turned around and kneeled on the ground with a flattering look on his face, "My two respected friends, I have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. I have offended you, and now I am willing to make amends for my actions!"


    Song Xiangsi replied without thinking, "I would not dare to use you."


    Liu Zizi was anxious when he heard this. "Miss, why do you say that? This little one really knows my wrongs. You can''t keep hating me."


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the sixth son could only continue to plead with Song Xiangsi, "Miss, please do me a favor. I''m not willing to do anything that would harm you."


    "But if I can follow you, I won''t ask for anything else but to have a place to sleep and have something to eat! No matter what you want this little one to do, this little one will say nothing at all. "


    He thought of how he was going to take Song Xiangsi to the brothel, and that he was going to kill him with a single slash of his sword.


    However, the sixth son was not a cunning person. He was willing to give him a chance, so he silently looked at him.


    Song Xiangsi turned his head around, his expression cold. "I don''t need a person like you. You want someone to take care of you after doing such a bad thing. Isn''t that thinking too highly of yourself?"


    "Aiyo, my aunt, didn''t I say that I really didn''t mean it. In order to survive, I had no choice!"


    If Liu Ziyi''s hand wasn''t tied up, he would have sworn an oath to show her, and then said with a determined face: "I swear to God, all the girls I sell are found by the roadside. No one takes care of them, and I, Liu Ziyi, have never touched them! They are all for the good to eat and drink! "


    Song Xiangsi was surprised, but she did not believe him immediately. She said, "Don''t say anymore. I don''t believe you."


    Sachiko was so anxious that she wanted to scratch her face, but her hands were bound and she was so anxious that her face was flushed.


    Coupled with his purplish face, it was all the more laughable.


    Meng Fangxuan stared fixedly at him for a while, and then he knew that he wasn''t lying. Even if he said that he didn''t want to act out a play, he believed that he saw people more accurately.


    Song Xiangsi no longer cared about Liuzi. She just did not like this person.


    The sixth son was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything about it. He looked towards Meng Ling Xuan and kowtowed twice. "Young master, do you believe in this little one? This little one truly wishes to follow you."


    Meng Ling Xuan''s thin lips moved slightly. "Oh?" "Why do you want to follow us?"


    The sixth son didn''t dare to hide it, he only felt that his future rich and powerful days were all here: "This little one has a bit of discernment, the two of you are definitely not ordinary people with your noble temperament."


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow. "That''s all?"


    The sixth son thought to himself, this young master''s eyes were really sharp: "Young master, you dare to talk to this lady in front of me, without hiding anything at all. It''s not that this little one doesn''t dare to say anything, it''s just that this little one doesn''t know how to speak, it''s just that I feel ¡­" This little one can''t walk out alive, right? "


    Meng Ling Xuan was somewhat surprised, but he didn''t try to tease anyone. He waved the folding fan in his hand and nodded with a smile. "At least you know your own limits."


    Song Xiangsi had not expected this. She looked at Meng Ling Xuan with a complicated gaze. "You ¡­" "You really want to ¡­"


    Killed?


    Seeing the look of hesitation on her face, as if she couldn''t bear to do it, Meng Liangxuan burst out laughing, "Of course not. Didn''t he say he was willing to make amends? Then just accept him."


    Song Xiangsi shook her head, "I don''t want him. I don''t need him."


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at her in amusement. "Why?" Do you still care about what he did? "


    To be honest, Meng Fanxuan felt that this was a way of survival for everyone. As long as they didn''t meet his people, he wouldn''t say anything. Everyone had their own way of survival.


    Song Xiangsi nodded her head. Although she did not say anything, that was indeed the meaning.


    The sixth son rolled his eyes and said: "Miss, if that''s the case, why didn''t you accept me? As long as you''re here, I wouldn''t dare to do that."


    Song Xiangsi glared at him. "Do you mean that if no one is watching, you will do bad things and continue to sell girls?"


    The sixth son smiled and shook his head, "Of course not, only you can watch, this little one will get better and better."


    He was trying to curry favor with her, but Song Xiangsi was still a little hesitant.


    Meng Ling Xuan then asked, "Sixie, what ability do you have?"


    The sixth son knew that this was a chance for him to show his face. He hurriedly said, "I grew up in this Qing He County. After half my life, I have heard about the situation here clearly. I even know where the shops are!"


    He had said the latter sentence without thinking. Unexpectedly, Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up, "Are you serious?"


    Liu Zi did not know which question she was going to ask, but he nodded his head repeatedly.


    Song Xiangsi pondered for a moment before finally nodding, "Alright! "Then I''ll accept you."


    The sixth son was extremely grateful and kept kowtowing to express his gratitude.


    Meng Ling Xuan smiled lightly, untied the rope, and let him go out to buy medicine.


    The six children happily ran away. Song Xiangsi felt a little regretful. Meng Ling Xuan then patted the back of her hand and took the opportunity to knead her hand. He felt soft and tender.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it."


    Song Xiangsi could not help but glare at him before withdrawing her hand, but she could still feel his touch.

 C168

    That night.


    Song Xiangsi was still sleeping when she heard a rustling sound outside the window. She woke up from her stupor and assumed a battle-ready posture. He planned to observe in secret to see who was doing it.


    The man in black seemed to be very familiar with this place as he walked towards his own bed. He looked like Meng Ling Xuan. Did something happen to him for him to be so late? He was even dressed in night clothes. Seeing how she was moving on her own, Song Xiangsi was a little angry.


    That black shadow flew onto the bed like the wind and hugged Song Xiangsi. This person was Meng Xuanxuan. He was rejoicing and cherishing the fact that he had just survived a great risk of death.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t say anything. She only silently returned the gesture to Meng Xuanxuan''s waist and made a ''little woman'' gesture before burying herself in his heaving chest.


    The silence was spreading... Except for two hot hearts.


    Song Xiangsi felt that something was wrong. Yes, that''s right! There was a faint smell of blood on his body.


    Song Xiangsi immediately stretched out her hand and probed Meng Ling Xuan''s body.


    Meng Fanxuan held her hand and joked, "Don''t be so impatient. What happened today?" "Suddenly so passionate."


    Song Xiangsi stared fixedly at Meng Fangxuan in the darkness and asked, "What''s the smell of blood on you? Injured? "How?"


    Although his expression was cold, his tone was still full of concern. Then he got up and went to light the lamp.


    "This isn''t my blood. I''m not hurt, really." Seeing that Song Xiangsi was still somewhat angry, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you worried about me?"


    Just as Meng Fanxuan was joking, Song Xiangsi felt that he was unwilling to speak the truth to her, unwilling to speak the truth to her, even though she knew that he was doing this to prevent her from worrying.


    But what she wanted was for both of them to share the burden, not to put all the burdens on Meng. Song Xiangsi felt that she needed to calm down before she turned and left.


    Behind him, Meng Fangxuan shouted in a rather loud voice, "Lovesick, don''t go!" Yet it was left behind by Song Xiangsi.


    At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan was seated on his bed, exhausted. He couldn''t help but fall asleep. Before going to bed, he thought to himself, "Why is Sisi so angry?"


    Song Xiangsi came back to take a look at the sleeping Meng Ling Xuan. She was extremely contemptuous of her actions. She had clearly said that she didn''t want to bother with him, but she just couldn''t help but soften her heart. Ye Zichen rubbed his eyebrows and went to the other bedroom.


    The next day, Meng Ling Xuan had breakfast at Song Xiang''s house. Everyone thought that Meng Ling Xuan had come early! Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi were calm.


    After being too prematurely separated from Meng, Song Xiangsi met with Liu Ziyun at the appointed time and place.


    Liu Zizi said proudly, "All the shops on this street belong to the same person. However, not everyone can see him just because they want to. It''s rather difficult to see him."


    Song Xiangsi was amused. "You''ve seen it?"


    "This one isn''t talented. I was fortunate enough to meet you a few times." The sixth son proudly said this, but in his heart he thought this: Although I''ve only seen it two or three times when I''m playing soy sauce, how many times have I seen it?


    Song Xiangsi then asked, "Who is this person? What conditions do I need to meet him? "


    "He is the owner of the casino. Normally, he wouldn''t appear in front of others, but he''s controlling all the businesses behind their backs." After a pause, he continued, "If you want to meet him, your gambling skills must be very good. Let him have the interest to meet you." Then, he humbly said, "My gambling skills are just so-so."


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi smiled. She recalled that she had to know something about it when she was a secret service agent in her previous life.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi had a profound smile on her face, the Sixth Son thought that she might have underestimated him, so he said: "Miss Song, don''t worry! "Even if you don''t, you still have me. If you take a few steps back, we can think of other ways to let you see him."


    Song Xiangsi tried to keep him in suspense for a while, "When we arrive at the casino, you will know whether I will or not."


    Liu Zizi was somewhat surprised, "Don''t these ladies usually don''t like to go to places like casinos?" He thought that it was a filthy place the moment he mentioned it. Could it be that Miss Song wanted to go up personally?


    He could not help but ask, "Miss Song, are you going there yourself? If you want to hand it over to this little one, there''s no problem at all.


    Song Xiangsi retorted, "Why can''t we go?" I''ve been to all the casinos, she thought. Sachiko thought: Maybe the eldest miss wants to experience the casino.


    When Song Xiangsi came out, his eyes were already staring at her. After all, Song Xiangsi already had a good appearance, and she had taken it well. In this town, there were not many people who were good-looking.


    The six children blurted out, "Song Xiao..." "Oh, Young Master Song, you are really handsome today. A little girl like you, who went out into the streets and alleys, can''t you just be crazy because of you?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled at the six of them. He knew that speaking good words was tactful, but he was still considered to be in the same boat. Who wouldn''t like to hear good things?


    Following that, the six of them brought Song Xiangsi to the casino in the first two steps. Along the way, the aunts and ladies all stopped to look at Song ¡­ Young master. It gave off the feeling of a peerless young master.


    The blushing faces of the ladies were an indication of what they were thinking. The somewhat more open-minded aunties began to discuss amongst themselves while looking at Song Xiangsi, saying, "Whose handsome little gongzi is this? How come I''ve never seen him before? I really want to bring him back as my son-in-law."


    "Look at the clothes I''m wearing and the grandeur I''m carrying. It''s obvious that I know whose young master is out for a stroll. He still wants me to be his son-in-law, hmph ¡­"


    "Don''t say that, is your daughter worthy again?" Although they had all started to discuss in hushed tones, with Song Xiangsi''s hearing, she could clearly hear their conversation without any hindrances, causing her smile to grow even more resplendent.


    The lethality was too great. The ladies were all mesmerized, their hearts thumping in their chests. They were afraid that the people around them would talk about them, but they could not resist it. Eventually, they managed to catch up with a group of ''wife''s army''.


    When passing by an alleyway, he was flirted with by the girls who tried to recruit customers. "Aiyo, where did this young master come from?"


    "Is this the descent of a deity?" "Quick, quick, quick. I miss you so much, quickly invite you in ~"


    Before Song Xiangsi could react, the "army of ladies" had already dealt with these people. Song Xiangsi even heard, "We haven''t even talked to this young master yet, but you guys are actually flirting with him!"


    "However, young master''s voice is truly superb!"


    After a while, they saw the increasing number of people blocking the main street and almost reaching the casino. The sixth son had a helpless expression as he said to Song Xiangsi, "Young master is about to arrive. Please quickly disperse these people. Seriously ¡­"


    Young Master Song spoke in a graceful manner, "Many thanks to everyone for your love, following me for so long. Now that we''re almost there, all of you can leave now." Although these people felt somewhat regretful, they all dispersed and did not linger around for too long.


    After that, the sixth son and Song Xiangsi entered the casino. The sixth son was still a bit worried and nervous while Song Xiangsi remained calm and collected.

 C169

    On the other side, Meng Fangxuan had changed his clothes and arrived at the brothel.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a trace of playfulness could be seen in his eyes. His entire demeanor was that of a ruffian, and he looked just like a popinjay. Moreover, he had even made some modifications to his face. Even if he was an acquaintance, he might not be able to recognize that this was the son of the King''s Manor.


    Meng Liangxuan stood near the brothel, feeling extremely repulsed.


    "Sir, please come in!" The biggest brothel in Qing He County was indeed different. Even the woman outside the door was not ordinary, not to mention the woman inside.


    At this time, a woman couldn''t hold the guests back. She saw the light in his eyes so she pulled his arm and leaned against his body: "Dear guest, don''t stand outside. Let''s go inside!" As he spoke, he tried to pull him in.


    Meng Ling Xuan choked on the pungent rouge and pushed the woman away. With a look of contempt, he teased her, "With your looks, it''s not even enough for me to look at you, woman!" With that, he strode into the brothel without even looking at her.


    Very soon, someone came to greet him, and he knew at a glance that it was his mother.


    His mother looked at the woman who had followed him in after she was pushed aside. The fierce look in her eyes urged her to leave unwillingly.


    Indeed, it was as he had thought. Everything that had just happened at the door had been seen by others.


    The mother''s graceful figure swayed as she smiled and said, "The guest is a stranger. These girls don''t understand anything, so don''t bother with her."


    Meng Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows and pretended to be surprised, but his mind had already wandered around. He lifted his mother''s chin and blew into her ear. "I''m a stranger," he whispered, "but money can make a difference. Don''t bully me."


    His mother laughed softly at his actions, her eyes beaded with tears, and with a hint of indignation, she pushed Meng Lianxuan away. Her eyebrows twitched as she asked, "How could that be?"


    Seeing her actions, Meng Ling Xuan felt like he was about to vomit from last night''s meal. However, thinking about his purpose here, he held himself back.


    He thought about the rumors he had heard before and said frivolously, "I''ve heard that you were once the number one beauty of this brothel. I wonder if you would be able to meet the current number one beauty?"


    She immediately put on a welcoming smile and said, "I didn''t expect young master to be so clear, just that the first and second beauties have already been taken care of. It would be better to look for the third beauty, that would also be a peerless beauty, with her back facing the crowd and her mesmerizing eyes moving around, I guarantee that young master will not disappoint you, what do you say?"


    "I heard that the number one beauty and the second beauty are worth ten thousand taels of silver. I''ll double their price!" Let them accompany this Young Master! "


    After he finished speaking, he slapped the banknotes that he had purposely changed onto the table. His unconcerned actions shocked the mother.


    Go get help. They seemed to be hidden, but all of them had fallen into Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes.


    He lowered his eyes and a dark light flashed across his eyes as he thought about the owner of this brothel. Considering the official position in Qing He County, no one had the money to buy the number one and second beauties, unless ¡­ As soon as he finished his thoughts, he disguised himself as a popinjay.


    Soon, the person sent by her mother appeared beside her and whispered in her ear, "The lord has agreed to leave!" Meng Fanxuan''s kung fu was high, so naturally, he had caught the two words, "Lord".


    His mother turned around and smiled at him. "The number one beauty is free right now. How about I bring you up there?"


    Although Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know who they were talking about, he knew that there would be a lot of people involved. His eyes darkened, but he pretended to be happy as he followed them upstairs.


    On the way upstairs, he bumped into a person. It was a County Magistrate of Qing He County.


    "You can''t walk and look at the road!" Meng Ling Xuan seized the initiative and grabbed the collar of the other party, shouting loudly.


    The magistrate didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and pointed at his nose with a face full of grievance, "Do you know what you''re doing? "But I ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, his mother interrupted him and said with a laugh, "Two guests, just give your mother some face and let it pass!"


    With that, she signaled him with her eyes to leave. Although the magistrate was dissatisfied, he turned around and left.


    Seeing that the magistrate had decisively left, Meng Ling Xuan''s heart sank. A mother who could speak like that, what role did she play in that? Was she the same as the Liu Niang he had previously investigated?


    On the way up, he saw many Qing He County officials and women from the brothels pulling each other along. They had a dazed look on their faces; they were drunk to the point of being confused.


    Soon, he was assigned a bright room with a screen in between.


    "Young master, wait here. The number one beauty will be here soon." After she finished talking to him, she closed the door and left.


    Meng Ling Xuan sat at the round table. Upon seeing the wine jug and the two wine cups, he understood that there might have been two people here just now. He wondered if anyone had been observing him from behind the screen just now.


    "Hmph, this brothel still hasn''t taken away its items. Do you want me to use something that others have used before?!" In truth, he was secretly observing the screen behind him.


    He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but he felt something move there.


    "I wonder if there is a beauty who can change her clothes behind the screen. Sniffing is not bad too!" There was a lewd smile on Meng Ling Xuan''s face as he stood up and looked at the screen with his burning gaze.


    Sure enough, he immediately felt that the person behind the screen had gone into chaos. "Dong!" Someone had obviously jumped out of the room.


    Meng Ling Xuan walked behind the screen. With a serious expression, he stared at the open window, and said with regret, "This beauty actually didn''t leave behind any clothes. What a pity."


    However, because of this, he discovered that the water in the brothel was much deeper than usual. Since no one was watching him, he had to leave this place as well. He couldn''t gather the information he wanted here.


    He softly opened the door and followed his instincts to the backyard. The interior was so large that he almost lost his way.


    "How much do you think these things are worth?" Two rough voices resounded in the small room.


    He flew up to the roof in a flash, quietly lifted off the rubble, and looked down.


    There were several women lying inside, and some of them looked very familiar.


    "This is not something we should know. We only need two people to send them over!" A brawny man said as he patted the short man''s shoulder.


    "Ai, if I could have a taste of them, I would be satisfied. It''s such a pity to be their slave!" The little man sighed as he touched the skin of one of the women.


    "One is missing, I don''t think they know?" The short one seemed to be asking for the big guy''s opinion, but was pushed back and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Humph, don''t think too much. I won''t be able to protect you when the time comes!"


    "That''s true. If we don''t work as prostitutes in our own country, we''ll have to make a trip. How troublesome!"


    "Yeah, if I were here, I could spend some money to show off. That would be the taste of the storm!" After saying that, they let out a "tsk tsk tsk" sound.


    Hearing this, coupled with the deal he had seen at Lady Liu''s place, Meng Ling Xuan naturally understood what was going on. He didn''t expect to discover so many things on this trip, so he left in disgust.

 C170

    Song Xiangsi and Liuzi were in no hurry to make a bet after entering the casino. The two of them checked each of the casino''s gambling tables to see if their gambling skills were high or low.


    After a rough understanding, Song had a rough understanding of the gambling methods of this casino: dice treasure, card nine, a lot of stalls, roulette... Wait.


    This casino was truly worthy of being called the biggest casino in the town. What made Song Xiangsi surprised was that they even split up the casino into different casinos. When gambling, they would use money to exchange for chips and then bet on the win and loss.


    It was very similar to the modern gambling methods. Song Xiangsi''s success was greater.


    However, Song Xiangsi could not help but marvel at the fact that the ancients'' ability to make money was not weak. They could think of many ways to make money, even if there were still some lacking areas that could be perfected.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but think that when she met the real mastermind, Pang Qinghu, she might be able to get a share in the casino if they were to cooperate happily.


    If she could, not only would she have a lot of information, she would also be able to earn a lot of money. Song Xiangsi was getting a little excited.


    The second brother in charge of the casino seemed to want to take a gamble. He had never seen these two in person before, and he had been observing every nook and cranny of the casino. He walked over and asked, "Young masters, what do you want to know? This little one will show you two a way, the commentator. "


    It seemed that these two didn''t despise him for being a clown, a wealthy young master, and an extraordinary bearing. This second brother just wanted to make things convenient and curry favor with this noble person, then he introduced them to the rules of the casino.


    Actually, the gambling techniques and rules at this time were still far inferior to the modern gambling techniques that Song Xiangsi had specially trained. Song Xiangsi and Lil ''Six understood it after listening to the waiter''s explanation.


    Lil ''Six said to Song Xiangsi, "Young master, wait for me. I''ll go buy some chips first. I''ll be back shortly."


    The waiter nimbly stopped Xiao Liu, "This is the first time you''ve come to this casino, so you are not too clear about the rules. For new customers, you can all receive a certain amount of free chips and have a try. If there''s anything I need, I will bring it to you immediately. "


    Song Xiang thought, "Without even a shred of effort, you won the entire casino. Even Pang Qinghu wouldn''t be able to keep up with you, right?" Then he looked at the waiter and said, "You''re quite quick-witted, then I''ll have to trouble you."


    "Ai, thank you for your praise young master. This lowly one will go and receive it now."


    The sixth son at the side was still very worried about whether Song Xiangsi''s gambling technique would work. Song Xiangsi gestured at him: "What''s the rush? Just wait and see. Impatience is not a big deal."


    After the chips were brought in, Song Xiansi chose a simple dice shaking, size that gambling. Song Xiangsi was skilled and had a strong sense of hearing. This allowed her to mix well with the others at this table. Initially, he had intended to keep a low profile, but of course, he had to win mostly. Now that he thought about it, he decided to continue winning along the way!


    At the beginning, everyone only thought that this rich young master''s luck was good, but after a few times, it was always like this, and each time, he won more than the last. Gradually, the commotion grew louder and louder, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Some of the people even came from other tables to watch the commotion.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ziyi was finally convinced. He thought: "Miss Song, you''re too awesome right? With a beautiful background, courage and boldness, even his gambling skills are this impressive. I must be worried for nothing. This is perfect! "


    Then, a few people started to wager and win a few matches. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the casino manager found out the details and reported them to Pang Qinghu, the head of the casino. There was a commotion below, and I think that person was very good at gambling, so how do you think we should stop him?


    The casino manager''s gambling skills were also excellent. He was very confident. Seeing Song Xiangsi looking like she was about to meet her match, he was eager to give it a try.


    Pang Qinghu let the steward try it out. The steward smiled and said, "Then I''ll go meet him."


    Saying so, he walked down to the gambling table where Song Xiangsi and company were.


    The people below who knew the manager all said, "He''s really amazing. The manager came out himself. It seems like he''s going to personally take action."


    "That''s right, that''s right. This is going to be a good show, who''s the better one? "


    "I''m really looking forward to it!" Everyone was split into two teams, led by Song Xiangsi and the casino manager.


    After a game between the two, the casino manager lost.


    He thought: This person''s gambling skills are above mine. No, I can''t lose. How can my reputation be tarnished by such a young kid?


    Thus, the steward thought of cheating. Just when he thought that he was about to win, he looked down on others for not being able to see through his cheating methods and the smile on his face became difficult to conceal.


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi spoke up, "This casino manager is really not generous. Seeing that he was about to lose, he started cheating. Hmph, it seems like the casino is only so so."


    The onlookers still didn''t know what had happened, but seeing how powerful Song Xiangsi was, they all chimed in, "That''s right, I was wondering why I kept losing. I''m afraid there''s going to be a black heart!"


    Another person said, "That''s because your gambling skills are bad. They don''t even want to mess with you." The others laughed.


    After Song Xiangsi told the manager about his cheating methods, everyone came to a realization. As she spoke about the despicable nature of the casino, she sighed at how impossible it was to guard against and continued to appear one after another.


    The manager became angry from embarrassment. The small fry in the casino immediately made their move, and everyone else fled in fright. However, under the suppression of Song Xiangsi''s martial force, the steward was kidnapped by the blade. Liu Qingmei was dumbstruck. So Miss Song''s kung fu was actually this good!


    This time, Pang Qinghu had no choice but to step out. Looking at the chaotic scene, Pang Qinghu was also a character. There was no anger in them at all.


    Pang Qinghu immediately asked with a smile: "Little friend, how are you doing today? How about a different place to talk? "Young master, you don''t have to take care of that dog personally. How about you let me take care of it myself?"


    The Sixth Son approached Song Xiangsi and told her that this was Pang Qinghu. Song Xiangsi nodded in understanding, then said good bye to Pang Qinghu and agreed to move on to a more detailed discussion.


    Following that, the sixth son, Song Xiangsi, and Pang Qinghu all entered Master Pang''s private room upstairs.


    Pang Qinghu gestured to the other two to leave, leaving only one person by their side. The other two didn''t say anything, but they were worried. In the end, they retreated. Then he said to Song Xiangsi, "Lady''s gambling skills are truly superb. I did not properly restrict my own subordinates."


    Then he laughed heartily. He continued, "I wonder when such an outstanding young man like you appeared in Qing He County. "Hahaha."


    Song Xiangsi said, "Grandpa Pang, you''re a straightforward person. I hope you won''t be offended for offending me today." As he spoke, he cupped his fists.


    Pang Qinghu was very interested in Song Xiangsi''s gambling skills. He asked Song Xiangsi, "Are you interested in making a bet with me?" Song Xiangsi had a request to make, so he agreed.

 C171

    After that, Pang Qinghu let his men take down his collection of dice and other tools. Song Xiangsi felt that the owner of the casino was truly worthy of his title. Even the tools felt that the dice were very high quality. At first glance, they did not look ordinary at all. They were all exquisite and generous, making people feel that they were not used for dice, not for fun, but for money.


    He saw the dice quietly but soundlessly explain, "Jade is in the mountains and vegetation is moist, but people who have hidden jade are happy with everything."


    The other objects, even the gambling table, were made of green sandalwood, a beautiful table the size of a piece of green sandalwood. It was a yellowish brown in the sunlight, turning green in the dim light, turning dark blue and purple in the heat and humidity. Completely natural, magnificent.


    However, even though Song Xiangsi''s heart was in turmoil, she could only praise on the surface, "Master Pang is truly an amazing person. Even dice are extraordinary."


    When Pang Qinghu heard Song Xiangsi''s interesting words, he realized that she was not a person he had not seen before. He thought that she was an important person and said, "No need, I don''t use these things much. They''re fated to be by your side today, so they''re quite skillful. I might as well ask for your advice."


    The gambling had yet to begin, but the atmosphere was already tense.


    Song Xiangsi replied, "I won''t say anything, but my gambling skills aren''t for fun either."


    Master Pang asked, "May I ask where your master is from? Your master must be a grandmaster in the art of gambling, right? You seem to be so skilled at such a young age. "


    Song Xiangsi smiled bitterly, "What a pity. My master has ignored the mundane world for a long time, roaming about everywhere. Even I have not seen my disciple for a long time."


    Inwardly, however, he thought: How could the tissue culture from my previous life not be strong?


    It was finally the time to see the real chapter on the gambling table. Both of their faces were solemn. Other than the dealer''s voice, the only other thing left in the room was the sharp, clear sound of dice ringing. It was extremely melodious.


    However, the atmosphere between the two of them was not harmonious at all. Thus, Liu Ziyi and the others who were watching the fight could not help but become serious and nervous. There was also a hint of the nature of gambling, which was a zealous thrill.


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi suddenly recalled a famous quote from "A Gambler": ''A gambling house is a place where both the fish and the dragons are mixed together.'' I have often heard the phrase ''I won''t lose, but I have often heard the saying I won''t lose.'' Yet, I have also heard the saying that one day, when you meet a gentleman in a gambling house and want to suppress all of your possessions, and she doesn''t buy it, does it count as a loss? "But today, I am going to win!


    Master Pang and Song Xiangsi chose dice as well, but Song Xiangsi relied on shaking dice techniques and extraordinary hearing. Pang Qinghu relied on many years of immersion experience and unique techniques. The battle was intense, but in the end, Song Xiangsi still barely won.


    After spending an hour analyzing each other''s minds and fighting, the two of them had a better understanding of each other. Although he had lost, Pang Qinghu was still smiling happily.


    Hahaha, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a match. I admit defeat!" Truly, a youth emerging from the ashes is better than a man emerging from the ashes. A young person''s abilities must be respected. "Come find me when you have nothing to do, let''s spar with each other.


    Song Xiangsi was also enjoying herself to her heart''s content. Pang Qinghu took the opportunity to say, "To be honest, I do have a request for you today."


    "No matter what you say, since you are stronger than me by a bit, I also have my own rules. If you win, I can make a request."


    Song Xiangsi looked at Pang Qinghu and said, "This request is not that difficult for Master Pang. I want the best store on this street."


    After saying that, he raised his eyebrows. After Pang Qinghu heard this, he readily agreed, "How difficult is that? This street full of shops, you choose, which one have you taken a fancy to? Send someone to send it to you immediately. Or I can simply transfer the biggest shop over and send it to you. "


    Song Xiangsi naturally chose the latter part, "I''ll be troubling Master Pang. This is my address. Just send someone over and I promise to entertain you well."


    They chatted about other topics. The more they chatted, the more they felt that the other party was knowledgeable, knowledgeable, and very knowledgeable. Coincidentally, it was time for them to have a meal, so they went to the best restaurant.


    One by one, attentive waiters came up to him with plate after plate of delicious delicacies and called over a few female dancers. The two chatted happily as they ate and drank, closing the distance between them.


    In the end, it was getting late and the two parties left each other. Pang Qinghu even made an appointment with Song Xiangsi saying that he hoped that he could meet up with Miss Song again when he had the time. Song Xiangsi agreed.


    When the sixth son and Song Xiangsi were on their way back, he was still in a dazed state. This result was really too good. The two of them had even made friends with Pang Qinghu. It could be said that he was progressing in the best direction.


    Song Xiangsi saw that she was actually still a plastic person. Although she had no choice but to do bad things in order to survive, having done things like abducting women and entering a brothel, she still had eyes, and was quite tactful.


    Without ability, who could survive to such a state?


    Moreover, the kindness in the sixth son''s heart had not been extinguished. He was the leader of the beggars on the street, and his sources of information were very quick. It was also very convenient for him to spread rumors.


    Liu Zizi was either too excited, or under the influence of the wine, or both. In front of Song Xiansi, the always strong sixth son described the hardships of his life and the sorrows and hardships of his life.


    No matter how ordinary a person was, he would work hard in his own world. For himself, for his family, for his brothers.


    After listening to Liu Zi''s story, Song Xiangsi said to him, "In the future, don''t do those heartless things anymore. Come and follow me. As long as I am here, I promise you that you will no longer be frozen or starved, that you will no longer be displaced, that you will be the eyes of the world. "


    The sixth son was moved to tears. "Thank you, Miss Song. You are the new parent for me and my brothers. I agree on behalf of my brothers. We are willing to follow you from now on. We will not give up, and Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild will not refuse."


    "Go back and discuss this with your brothers. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll arrange for your whereabouts. "


    After Song Xiangsi returned home, her younger brothers and sisters all expressed their concern for her. Song Xiangsi felt extremely warm in her heart.


    He then looked at Meng Xuanxuan and asked, "Are you coming back now?" Have you eaten? Have you settled the matter? "


    "Yes." Song Xiangsi answered with a tinge of weariness.


    Back in her room, Meng Ling Xuan walked over to Song Xiangsi and put his arm around her. "Xiangsi, let me massage your shoulders. Do you want me to carry you to take a bath?" Song Xiangsi''s face turned red, "Stay away from me. It''s really indecent."


    After the shower, the two chatted for a while. Song Xiangsi briefly described what happened today, and it was almost the end. "I told you to have fun with other men, and to go eat with someone else! You''re mine. "


    Song Xiangsi could not do anything but say, "Yes, yes, yes. I''m yours. I ate with Master Pang and the rest."

 C172

    The next day, Meng Ling Xuan went out to a tavern.


    Meng Ling Xuan drank a cup of wine, then stood up shakily as he walked towards the backyard.


    A girl stopped him, "Young master, where are you going? That''s in the backyard, you can''t go there. Why don''t I accompany you for a drink?"


    Meng Huaxuan pushed her away, then narrowed his eyes as he examined her carefully. "Who are you? I''m going to the toilet, and you''re coming with me? "Scram!"


    The girl knew that she was drunk as soon as she saw him. She quickly supported him who was staggering and replied, "Alright, alright. I''ll help you go."


    Meng Ling Xuan helplessly let her hold his arm. He didn''t refuse and followed her to the backyard.


    Arriving at the latrine, the young lady pinched the handkerchief to her lips and said, "Young Master, please go quickly. I still have guests, so I won''t accompany you."


    With that, she touched his chest and left with a smile.


    Meng Fangxuan leaned against the wall and waited for her to leave. Then, his face turned cold as he brushed off the non-existent dust on his clothes.


    He looked around, but there was no one there.


    With light and careful steps, he walked around the latrine and discovered a big rock not far away. It stood amidst the flowers and grasses, appearing rather out of place.


    He carefully looked around but there was no one around him. Then, he walked over.


    Upon closer inspection, there was a bulge on the boulder that was extremely smooth, different from the rest of the stone.


    He reached out his hand and twisted it, and the boulder began to move.


    A dark tunnel was revealed below. Before he could go in, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Meng Liangxuan knew that things weren''t going well. Without even looking back, he circled around the large rock and quickly ran towards the wall. Behind him were the faint sounds of footsteps.


    "Hey, stop, don''t run!"


    "Quickly chase!"


    With a decisive leap, Meng Fanxuan flew up onto the wall, jumped off it, and then ran off into the distance with large strides.


    Who knew that the people behind him had the time to climb up the wall one by one and catch up.


    As he turned a corner, he saw another alley in front of him. Suddenly, two people entered the alley.


    Meng Ling Xuan took a closer look and saw that it was indeed Song Xiangsi and Liu Zizi.


    "What''s wrong with you? You ran so fast? " Song Xiangsi also saw him and quickly came over to welcome him.


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go." At this moment, the sound of footsteps and curses could be heard from behind.


    Song Xiangsi was pulled to another alley as she hurriedly reminded, "You ran in the wrong direction. Don''t run anymore. There''s only an alley ahead. You won''t be able to leave within a short period of time! "


    It was too late to turn around and leave.


    Who would have thought that behind the brothel were all these winding alleys?


    The sixth son didn''t know why he was following them. Hearing the familiar voice behind him, he asked, "Young Master, are you being chased by the people from the brothel?"


    Meng Fangxuan said, "Yes, they found me, but I didn''t see my face."


    The sixth son said while panting, "Then don''t run. They are extremely familiar with this alley. Rather than waiting for them to block the path ahead, why don''t we find a way to deal with it?"


    Hearing this, Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiang Si also stopped in their tracks.


    "You have a way?" The sound was getting closer and closer.


    Liu Zizi gasped for breath as he sat on his knees. "I do, I often deal with them, but ¡­"


    He glanced at Song Xiangsi, hesitating to speak.


    Song Xiangsi knitted her brows, "Why are you still hesitating at this time!"


    The sixth son swallowed his saliva and took a step to the side, "This alley is famous for its flower streets, there are often men and women who meet in private here."


    Song Xiangsi did not understand what he meant and asked, "And then?"


    Meng Ling Xuan seemed to have understood something. He glanced at Song Xiang Si, his handsome face blushing slightly.


    Liu Zizi took another step forward, "As long as you pretend to be men and women who have a secret meeting, I can sneak around and send them away. Anyway, they have never seen Young Master before."


    "You!" Song Xiangsi''s face immediately turned red. If she did not understand now, she would be a fool.


    Meng Ling Xuan heard the people behind him getting closer and closer. He was afraid that it wouldn''t be long before they turned into an alley.


    In a moment of desperation, he said to the sixth son, "Turn around."


    Sachiko turned around to face the wall without a word.


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment before being caught off guard. She tightened her waist and reacted by being pressed against the wall.


    Meng Ling Xuan lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry."


    Before Song Xiangsi could react, she saw him take off his outer garment and throw it to the side. Then, he lifted up both of his legs.


    The two of them instantly assumed an extremely ambiguous posture.


    "You ¡­ "What are you doing? You can''t trust his words." Song Xiangsi lifted her hand to push him away. Her cheeks were slightly red, as if they were the first rays of the morning sun.


    While he was talking, the sound of messy footsteps came from the alleyway. That group of people were chasing after them.


    Meng Ling Xuan said softly, "You have to make a sound in order to fool them."


    "What is that sound?"


    "That''s right ¡­" That sound. "


    Meng Ling Xuan felt a bit embarrassed. This kind of posture made him feel restless, but he had never experienced such a soft touch before.


    Song Xiangsi suddenly understood. She opened her mouth, but could not utter a single word.


    "Ai, what are you doing?" The people in the back caught up and saw them.


    Liu Zizi hurriedly went forward to welcome them. "Why are you guys here?"


    "Why are you here when we''re arresting you? Did you not go to work?"


    The so-called work was to kidnap and sell girls.


    The sixth son sighed and said bitterly, "Don''t mention it. There aren''t many good stuff these days. They''re all crooked, but I''ve been looking for them."


    Upon hearing their voices, Song Xiangsi seemed to have calmed down.


    "Ah ¡­" "Don''t be like this, bad guys ¡­"


    She buried her face in her own, expressionless face, which was burning red.


    Hearing this, Meng Ling Xuan''s body tightened. Despite her hard voice, he still had a feeling ¡­


    "Aiyo, what''s with this? The wild mandarin ducks are having a private meeting."


    The people behind them heard the sound and began to whistle angrily.


    Liu Zhi raked his hair and whispered, "When I came here just now, it was like this. It''s not over yet ¡­"


    "Look at that cloth and cloth, it must be the young masters of the clan, right?"


    Liu Zizi sighed, "This is the way of the world."


    He leaned close to the man''s ear and whispered mysteriously, "Let me tell you, that." He pointed in the direction of Meng Ling Xuan. "It was a widow. She finally got on the line with Young Master with great difficulty. Now she''s here, enjoying herself."


    The group nodded, their faces full of understanding.


    Song Xiangsi was lying on Meng Ling Xuan''s shoulder. She bit her lips and tried hard to suppress the shyness that filled her heart.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s breathing was somewhat hot as he blew into her ears. He also had a broad chest and a large, scorching palm on his waist.


    Every part of his skin that came into contact with his body felt as if it was being burned.


    One of the men stepped forward and asked, "Did you see a man in a purple robe coming over?"


    Clutching her waist, Meng Ling Xuan turned his head and said in a somewhat panting voice, "No, if you have nothing to do, then hurry up and leave. Don''t disturb me."


    The man cursed as he rubbed his nose. Without stopping, he said to his son, "Hurry up and earn some money. Don''t mess around."


    The sixth son wasn''t afraid of him, so he happily agreed. Only then did they leave.

 C173

    Six carefully rubbed back against the wall and coughed, "They left."


    Meng Fangxuan answered, "Yes."


    He did not move or release his grip.


    Liu Ziya smacked his lips and snickered, "I''ll wait for you in the alleyway."


    There was no answer this time, and Sixie ran off.


    "You can let go now." Song Xiangsi said dejectedly.


    Meng Fangxuan clenched his fists tightly. "Yes, I know. Don''t move."


    He ¡­ He had a reaction. He was preparing to make his move somewhere. At this moment, he wasn''t sure if he could endure it or not.


    Song Xiangsi did not know that, but she felt that the two of them were the only ones left. It was even more awkward and strange.


    "Let go ¡­"


    For some reason, she subconsciously did not dare to move.


    Meng Huaxuan took a deep breath, lowered his head, and bit her neck. Gritting his teeth, he said, "What a torturous person!"


    Song Xiangsi felt a pain on her neck and felt that she was innocent. Anger welled up within her, and she twisted her waist to push him away.


    It was one thing if he didn''t move, but once he did, the two of them were already very close to each other and accidentally touched a spot that couldn''t be touched.


    With a muffled grunt, Meng Fangxuan pulled her into his embrace and warned in a low voice, "Don''t move!"


    Even if Song Xiangsi had never done it before, she knew where it was located.


    He immediately froze and didn''t dare to randomly move around.


    The sound of rapid and heavy breathing beside her ears silenced Song Xiangsi for a moment. Even her breathing had turned ragged.


    The atmosphere was tense, but it was filled with an enchanting atmosphere.


    After a long while, Meng Ling Xuan finally calmed down. His consciousness that was almost drowned finally came back. With great difficulty, he retracted his hand and took a step back.


    Song Xiangsi was freed, but she did not move. She felt that the atmosphere was weird, and she subconsciously did not dare to act rashly.


    Meng Fanxuan''s voice was somewhat hoarse. "You can go back for now."


    "What about you?" she asked subconsciously.


    Leaning against the wall, Meng Fangxuan sat down on the purple robe he had thrown on the ground. He raised a hand to cover his eyes. "I''ll be back in a while."


    She was a little worried. "You shouldn''t stay here any longer. If they come back and see you, it''ll be bad."


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t say anything. He seemed to be enduring something.


    She felt that it was probably because she had overstepped her boundaries, so she pursed her lips and said, "If you want to stay here, then stay here."


    With that, he smoothed the messy lapel of his robe and turned to leave.


    Meng Fanxuan''s voice rang out from behind him. "I''m afraid that if I look at you, I won''t be able to control myself."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment before immediately reacting to the meaning of "I can''t control it". Her cheeks that had just cooled down turned completely red as she turned around in anger, "You hooligan!"


    Meng Fangxuan chuckled and lowered his hand to look at her, somewhat helplessly saying, "It would be strange if I didn''t have any reaction."


    Not to mention the woman he liked.


    This sentence left Song Xiangsi speechless. She glared at him with a blush. "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, he left in large strides, even jogging at the end.


    Only, she didn''t know that because her face was red, her eyes seemed to have no power within them.


    Meng Fangxuan looked at her back and laughed softly. His voice was charming and low.


    Unfortunately, the person who should have been listening couldn''t hear it.


    Walking out of the alley, Song Xiangsi facepalmed. As the hot air dispersed, she saw the sixth son at the end of the alley.


    He walked around him without a word.


    The six of them followed behind her and whispered, "Miss, just now, you ¡­" You talked for a long time, huh? "


    This'' oh ''sounded quite meaningful and full of smiles.


    Song Xiangsi suddenly stopped and turned around to look at him, "Don''t speak nonsense! The mind is full of evil thoughts. "


    Liu Xiaoyang was completely confused by the reprimand, but he soon realized that he was being bashful. Scratching the back of his head with a silly smile, he said, "If you are embarrassed, just say it directly."


    He did not wait for Song Xiangsi to catch up and beat him up. He immediately ran away.


    Song Xiangsi bit her lips in annoyance and annoyance. It was truly a coincidence that she managed to get this'' help ''.


    When she returned to the inn, she had calmed down.


    When Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao saw her, they rushed over and hugged one of their legs. "Sister, you''re back."


    Seeing the two innocent faces, Song Xiangsi smiled and led the two to a chair. "What''s the matter, you miss your sister?"


    "Yes, I miss my sister." The little girl was always very attached to her.


    Song Cheng was a boy, so he couldn''t say it directly, so he just lowered his head and rubbed his feet.


    However, from time to time, he would raise his head and look at her with a pitiful expression.


    Song Xiangsi patted the two little fellows on their heads, and when she saw that they were obediently following her, she could not help but smile.


    Song Chengcheng looked at the door behind her and asked curiously, "Sis, why hasn''t Big Brother returned?"


    Song Xiaoxiao also quickly agreed, "That''s right, why is it only sister?"


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. She could not help but recall the scene from earlier. Once again, her face flushed red.


    Song Xiaoxiao touched his face and asked worriedly, "Sis, your face is so hot. Are you sick?"


    Song Cheng also looked at her worriedly.


    Song Xiangsi came back to her senses and shook her head, not knowing how to explain.


    It was a good thing that the two of them asked casually and immediately mentioned something else. "Elder sister, when can we enter the academy?"


    Only then did Song Xiangsi remember. She had not arranged anything for the two little fellows yet. She was a little distressed, but she still comforted them, "I will arrange something for you. Don''t be anxious, alright?"


    The two children were very sensible and did not ask further. They both nodded.


    Song Xiangsi fell into deep thought. As she pondered over her decision to go to the academy, the door behind her opened.


    When she turned around and saw Meng Ling Xuan, she felt a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but recall the scene from before uncontrollably.


    Meng Ling Xuan stared at her flushed cheeks for a while.


    The atmosphere became even weirder.


    Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao looked at this and that, but couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Song Xiaoxiao hugged Meng Ling Xuan''s thigh and asked, "Brother Meng, when can we go to school?"


    Meng Ling Xuan lowered his head to look at her. Smiling, he held her on his lap and asked, "So you want to go to the academy?"


    Song Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Song Cheng pursed his lips and looked at Song Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on his lap, with envy.


    Song Xiangsi saw it just in time, so she endured the laughter as she picked him up, placed him on her lap, and lowered her head to kiss his tender cheeks.


    "The two little guys want to go to the academy. I was just worrying that they should be sent there, but it''s not safe outside right now."


    Speaking of which, she was a bit worried.


    Meng Fangxuan said, "Yes, indeed. Right now, we have matters to attend to. If someone really finds out where the two of them are studying, we won''t be able to help each other."


    "Then what should we do? It''s not like I''m going to let them go to the academy. It''s a good time to study. " Song Xiangsi was getting anxious. No matter what, she would let her brother and sister study at the academy.


    Although this wasn''t her sister-in-law, they had been together for a long time, and she already had feelings for him.


    Meng Fangxuan smiled and comforted, "Don''t worry, the book has to be read. No matter what, we can''t delay these two children."


    Only then did Song Xiangsi nod.


    Meng Fanxuan suddenly laughed. He felt as though this image ¡­ how could it be so similar to his parents discussing their own child?

 C174

    "Cough, cough." Song Xiangsi also noticed the strange atmosphere and coughed uncomfortably.


    Meng Fangxuan''s eyes flashed with a smile. He no longer looked at her and instead said, "The academy is not safe either. Someone might have found the two children, so we might as well invite Teacher back."


    Song Xiangsi felt that this made sense and nodded, "That''s a good idea."


    Although it was decided, he still had to ask the two children. Meng Ling Xuan lowered his head and said, "Do you agree? "Please come back, sir."


    Of course, Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao didn''t have any objections. It was already good enough that they could read books. The smile on their small faces was like a flower.


    Thus, it was decided.


    Meng Ling Xuan was in charge of finding the learned and knowledgeable mister. Song Xiangsi did not interfere since he was unfamiliar with the place.


    However, before he could go out, a guest had arrived.


    The door was knocked. Song Xiangsi opened the door suspiciously. When she saw him, she was stunned, "Is there any news from the store?"


    Song Xiangsi had met this person before as he was one of Pang Qinghu''s subordinates. His subordinate came in smiling and said, "Lady, you''re really smart. Isn''t that all?"


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at him with a face full of questions. He asked Song Xiangsi, "Who is this?"


    Song Xiangsi finally regained her senses. Before she could introduce him, she said, "He''s a subordinate of the gambling den''s boss, Pang Qinghu. I had Pang Qinghu find me an empty storefront. I didn''t expect there to be news about him so soon."


    She moved aside to let her subordinate in, but the man wasn''t courteous at all. After entering, his first sentence was to speak kindly to the boss, saying, "Miss, my boss has taken your matter seriously!"


    Song Xiangsi nodded vaguely, his thoughts were all on the shop. "Where''s the location? "Is it big?"


    "Don''t worry, this store is big enough and the location is the best. This is something our boss made especially for you. It''s a good place with good customers, you''ll definitely be satisfied."


    The man''s praise was as extravagant as flowers falling from the sky. It was as if there were nothing in the sky at all.


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, even though she did not believe it all, she still believed half of it. She smiled and said, "Thank you. Help me thank your master."


    The man chuckled and said, "You''re too courteous, miss. Our boss doesn''t need to thank you. You just need to talk to him and see him for yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Meng Fanxuan frowned. "Enough. The room deed will be left behind. You may leave now."


    The man still wanted to say a few more words. Although he was smiling, for some reason, he felt chills behind his back. He scratched his head and took out the room deed and handed it to Song Xiangsi.


    "This little one won''t disturb you, young lady. If you have time, go and take a look. If you''re not satisfied, tell this little one. The boss can change it for you anytime, if you''d like."


    With that, he slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Meng Fanxuan''s eyebrows twitched nonstop. No matter how he looked at the room deed, he just didn''t like it. He said, "He treats you very well."


    Song Xiangsi looked at the contract seriously. When she found the time, she raised her head and glanced at him, "Hmm, it''s not bad. It''s probably because I beat him."


    "What did he win?"


    Only now did Song Xiangsi remember that she had not told Meng Ling Xuan the cause and effect.


    Closing the contract, he explained, "Six-Sis brought me to meet the boss of the gambling den. I made a bet with him, and once he lost, he would have a whole new level of respect for me. I asked him to find a shop.


    Hearing this, Meng Fangxuan frowned, his eyes filled with disapproval. "You went to the gambling den? You went yourself, why didn''t you call me? How can a girl like you go to such a place by yourself? If something happens, what do you want me to do? "


    He was reproachful, but worried.


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. When faced with true concern, she was always at a loss. "I didn''t think too much. There are six sons accompanying me. Besides, you know my skills, no one ¡­"


    It can hurt me.


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Meng Ling Xuan. He held her hand tightly, his face serious as he warned, "You''re not allowed to have another chance. I''ll be worried."


    He stared intently at the bottom of her eyes. Song Xiangsi felt really uncomfortable being looked at by him, as if no one had ever worried about her before.


    Even though he knew that she had to be skilled, he was still afraid that something might happen to her.


    She retracted her hand, lowered her head, and whispered, "I understand."


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at the top of her head and sighed silently. With a tone full of helplessness, he said, "I hope you really know about it."


    Song Xiangsi raised her head and smiled at him, trying to please him.


    He wanted to change the topic.


    A hint of a smile flashed through Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes.


    Song Xiangsi cleared his throat and walked to the door. He opened it and shouted, "Sixty!"


    When the sixth son heard this, he jogged over, "Ai, what happened to the girl?"


    Song Xiangsi passed the room deed to him and said, "Bring your men to this address and clean the store first."


    The sixth son took it and asked, "What about you?"


    "I''ll go in a while and arrange for my younger brother and sister to leave first."


    "Alright!" The sixth son held onto the contract before turning around and running away.


    Song Xiangsi turned around and asked, "About Mister?"


    Meng Fangxuan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter. Let''s have lunch first. I''ll accompany you to take a look at that shop in the afternoon."


    Song Xiangsi was no longer anxious. After all, she trusted him a lot.


    Perhaps this trust was something she hadn''t realized yet.


    In the afternoon, the two of them left their younger brother and sister at the inn before going to the shop.


    The address was the first house on Flower Street. It could be said to be the most conspicuous place. When Song Xiangsi stood at the door, she nodded in satisfaction, "This Pang Qinghu does things rather reliably."


    The corner of Meng Fanxuan''s mouth curled slightly. He said in an extremely low voice, "If it were me, it would be the same."


    Song Xiangsi could not hear him clearly, "Huh?"


    "Nothing, just go in." Meng Ling Xuan led the way in. Song Xiangsi shook her head and followed him in as well.


    As soon as he entered, he found that this place was really quite good. There was also the second floor, and Liu Zizi and his bros were doing their job very quickly.


    He had cleaned up the store in such an expensive manner.


    In the past, he didn''t know what to do, but there were still some tables and chairs.


    He had cleaned himself and was just in time to use it. He didn''t even bother to serve tea.


    This time, even Meng Ling Xuan had to say: "This Pang fellow really does do things well."


    When the sixth son saw them, he walked up to them and greeted them enthusiastically. At this moment, he was sweating profusely, "Young lady, young master, you''ve come and cleaned everything up. Take a look. Where else is there that you can''t do?"


    Song Xiangsi smiled and nodded. "Very good. You guys work very quickly, but..."


    She looked at the decorations in the shop and fell into deep thought.


    Liu Ziyi thought that something was wrong, so he quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The group of men who were working also stopped what they were doing and looked over.


    Song Xiangsi no longer teased them, saying, "I need to redecorate this place."


    The sixth son let out a long breath and complained, "My lady, you can''t say everything in one breath. You can''t go up and down. You scared this little one to death."


    Song Xiangsi smiled but did not say anything. She asked him to find a charcoal brush and asked him to draw a design for the decorations. The brush would definitely not be able to do so.


    The six of them looked at it for a while and felt that the lines were a mess.


    After working for the whole afternoon, the group of people went to eat.

 C175

    Meng Ling Xuan sat beside her, supporting his chin with his hands as he watched her draw. As his wrist moved, lines began to form.


    "I didn''t even know that you had that ability."


    He had thought that Song Xiangsi knew how to draw clothes and designs, but who knew that she could even decorate clothes? Furthermore, the effects of the painting were breathtaking even for him.


    If the design was really done, just looking at the decoration would be too much for the eye to take in.


    Not to mention that she would have to set up a small theater.


    Song Xiangsi described the situation seriously. Without raising his head, he said, "There are a lot of things that you don''t know."


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded in agreement. "Yes, in the future ¡­" I''ll find out eventually. "


    Song Xiangsi did not react at first, but when she did, she raised her head and glared at him. What nonsense!


    He poured a cup of tea and took a sip. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Right, you know how to draw this. That map shouldn''t be too difficult for you, right?"


    When Song Xiangsi heard that, he stopped writing and said, "I can''t draw such a detailed map. I don''t have the tools or the complicated layout of the palace."


    Meng Huaxuan waved his hand and said, "No, it''s that brothel I went to. It''s not a big place, so I''ll remember it. But I don''t know how to draw, so you should be able to do it."


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, she did not hesitate any longer and said, "Of course, the more detailed your descriptions are, the more detailed I can draw."


    Upon hearing this, Meng Fanxuan immediately laughed. "Fine. Let me describe it to you. Draw it for you."


    Song Xiangsi kept the half-finished set up and returned with a clean piece of Xuan paper.


    "Sigh, draw first, I''m not in a hurry." Meng Huaxuan stopped her.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head. "No need. I just happen to not have any inspiration for the time being. I''ll draw yours first. After I finish, I''ll study the decorations. There''s no rush."


    Meng Fanxuan laughed. He looked at her with a hint of fire in his eyes. "Thank you."


    Song Xiangsi started to feel uncomfortable under his gaze. However, she was not a shy little girl, so she openly allowed him to look.


    Finally, he gave a carefree smile and said, "You don''t have to say anything polite. We are good brothers after all."


    "Brother?" Meng Fanxuan''s narrow eyes widened. He couldn''t help but scratch his ears, suspecting that he had misheard. "I didn''t hear wrongly, did I? Who''s your brother?"


    Song Xiangsi looked at him fixedly with a faint smile on his lips: "You."


    Seeing her expression, Meng Liangxuan knew she was teasing him on purpose. For a moment, he was speechless.


    At last, he smiled in anger and said while gritting his teeth, "You said it yourself. Don''t regret it in the future. You don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. He had already moved over and put his arm around her shoulders as he proudly raised his eyebrows: "Hmm? "Second brother."


    Song Xiangsi looked at him with a dumbstruck expression. She had not expected him to be so shameless ¡­


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you still draw a map?"


    The meaning in his words was that after offending her, he would stop painting.


    Seeing that her expression was indifferent, but silent and threatening, Meng Liangxuan rubbed his nose helplessly. He really couldn''t do anything about her.


    He said powerlessly, "Painting, stop it."


    Song Xiangsi nodded her head in satisfaction. She did not even realize that her arrogant and adorable appearance that seemed to have won did not match with the way she had acted in the past.


    A trace of affection could be seen in the depths of Meng Fanxuan''s eyes.


    After the two of them finished their banter, both of their expressions darkened at the same time.


    A slow description, a detailed description.


    In less than an hour, the painting was completed.


    Looking at the map, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but praise it. "That''s right. It''s exactly like that. It''s exactly the same as that."


    Song Xiangsi stretched out her sore fingers and looked at the map. She said uncertainly, "I seem to have seen this map somewhere before."


    "Hmm? Are you sure? "


    Song Xiangsi looked at it for a moment before finally recalling something.


    In her previous life, when she was at the secret service training base, she had inadvertently looked at a map and found that it had the exact same layout as this building.


    This included the location of the rockery and the mechanism on the rock, which was exactly the same as the map and the location of the mechanism he was talking about.


    She pointed at the map and asked, "Are you sure about what I said?"


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded. "Of course. Although I don''t have photographic memory, I''ve never failed to remember anything that I''ve always wanted to remember."


    Song Xiangsi pointed to the two-story building on the map and said, "Look at this layout. From here, you can clearly see the mechanical fake mountain. That''s why you were discovered today."


    He was still puzzled. At that time, nobody was nearby, but why was it that they were suddenly discovered?


    It turned out to be someone standing guard in a small two-story building nearby.


    Song Xiangsi then pointed at the brothel''s back door, "And here, there should be someone with a handle."


    Thinking of the girl who had stopped him, Meng Ling Xuan nodded. "That''s right. She was the one who brought me to the washroom."


    Song Xiangsi said, "Even if you weren''t discovered by the people on the second floor, as long as you entered the secret passageway, the location of this fake mountain would change. The person holding the door would also be discovered by him from his point of view."


    "Their layout is very interesting. They are well-trained, layer upon layer of guards." Meng Ling Xuan''s face became serious. This meant that this group of people were definitely not good people.


    Song Xiangsi pondered a little, "I keep having the feeling that this is a military training base and only soldiers trained to be this alert. How big of a secret does a small brothel need to be so meticulously arranged?"


    Meng Liangxuan also nodded and said in a deep voice, "That''s right. The more they hide, the more it means that there''s something wrong with them. Now that I think about it, the girl inside must have also been trained."


    Song Xiangsi came to a conclusion, "This group of people must have some shocking conspiracy. Otherwise, they would not train so strictly. However, to have the financial and manpower to train such a strong group, they must have some ulterior motive."


    Meng Ling Xuan fell into deep thought. He hadn''t expected that just a single map would yield such a great harvest.


    The way she looked at Song Xiangsi became gentler. "Thank you."


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment before she waved her hand nonchalantly. "Why are you saying all this? I''m not used to being polite like this."


    Meng Huaxuan didn''t say anything. He just smiled at her.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and said, "If you keep courting me, I''ll be angry. Haven''t we helped each other enough?"


    She admitted that she was very familiar with him. Moreover, she was willing to help him.


    "We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t correct her. Instead, he nodded and said in a deep, pleasant voice, "That''s right, friend."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the map. As he thought of something, his expression turned from gentle to unreadable.


    The darkness in his eyes was deep and obscure.


    Seeing this, Song Xiangsi asked the question that had always puzzled him, "You didn''t come here just to sightsee, right? What are you looking for?"


    The more he knew, the more danger he would face.


    He did not want Song Xiangsi to be in danger as well.


    This time, he was in a lot of danger in Qing He County, so he could face it on his own.


    Seeing that he had fallen silent, Song Xiangsi guessed at what he was thinking. Her face darkened as she said, "Don''t tell me you thought I was someone who was afraid of death and that I was afraid of being killed?"


    Meng Liangxuan hurriedly shook his head. "Of course not."


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have guessed it. Are you here to investigate corruption?"

 C176

    Meng Fanxuan stared at her, then at the map. With a solemn look on his face, he nodded. I''m here to investigate corruption! But what does it matter? "


    Song Xiangsi stared at him. With a frown, she said solemnly, "Investigating these is dangerous for you!"


    It had been a long time since anyone had cared about whether he was in danger or not. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "But there''s always someone who''s the first person, isn''t there?"


    Song Xiangsi stared fixedly at his eyes. Her brows were knitted tightly as she remained silent.


    He turned around, opened the window of his room, and looked out at the passing pedestrians. "Do you remember what you saw in Chunhe County?" he asked in a low voice.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and also stood by the window, saying, "When I first arrived, I realized that there was a huge gap between the rich and the poor. The poor would be hungry, while the rich would be full of oil. This has nothing to do with you coming to Qinghe County to investigate corruption!"


    Meng Liangxuan nodded and said, "This is a relatively wealthy county in Linshui. Every tax payment is made in the front row, and there are almost no beggars here. Many people have wanted to enter this place."


    He suddenly thought of something and chuckled.


    "I''ve been here before, you know? At that time, every commoner had a smile on their face. They could be said to be staying here at night, and not like this. The commoners'' faces were filled with numbness. "


    Song Xiangsi''s face was incredulous as her expression turned serious. This could be said to be a different world from the one she saw. She had never seen it before and did not know that this place had once been rich.


    He went on, "But two years ago, floods and droughts continued to take place in this part of the world... Because of this, many commoners have failed to achieve a good harvest. In order to alleviate the situation, royal father even reduced taxes! "


    Song Xiangsi nodded inwardly when she heard what the emperor had done. He was not bad, he even knew how to consider the lives of the common people, deducting taxes. As his subjects, their lives should be pretty good.


    "Even if the droughts and floods happened one after another and were mitigated by the emperor''s policies, we discovered that the tax revenue was slowly decreasing. By the beginning of this year, we could not even make ends meet. The emperor is discovering that there is a problem here."


    At this point, Meng Ling Xuan paused for a moment as if he was considering whether he should reveal what happened next.


    However, Song Xiangsi didn''t seem particularly interested. She leisurely poured a cup of tea for both her and Meng Ling Xuan, and wisdom flashed in her eyes. She slowly said, "So the Emperor sent you here to investigate?" However, the emperor didn''t send anyone but you. Aren''t you the little heir to the Dingyang Estate? Sending you here to investigate this matter wouldn''t be a waste of your resources, would you? "


    Seeing how she regarded him, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. He picked up the cup she was drinking and played with it. "Then why do you think the Emperor sent me?"


    Song Xiangsi paused for a moment as she poured the tea. She looked at him in surprise and thought for a moment before looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. She did not say anything.


    Soon, this word faded. The two of them did not speak of this matter, and Meng Fanxuan''s eyes held a hint of a smile.


    He turned a blind eye to her actions just now and continued, "Indeed, it''s a waste of time, but the officials that were sent out were all of the same reason. We can only investigate what the county governor of Qing He County wanted them to see, and what he described was the situation of poor citizens.


    When he spoke of these officials, he recalled the scene he saw in the brothel. In a fit of rage, he crushed the teacup, and the remnants of the glass cut his palm.


    When Song Xiangsi saw the blood on his palm, her eyes showed slight dissatisfaction. Grabbing his hand, she gently wiped the wound with a handkerchief.


    He was still immersed in what he had just discovered, and he still felt a sense of frustration in his heart. When he came back to his senses, he felt the warmth of his hand being grabbed.


    After being released, he looked at her with a glimmer in his eyes. With a playful smile, he said, "I have also come under the orders of the Emperor to secretly investigate this Qing He County."


    The corner of Song Xiangsi''s mouth curled up slightly. His eyes were bright, and he did not ignore the fact that he was here to investigate on the basis of the emperor''s life. After talking for so long, he still didn''t explain why he came here to check on the weapon.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked up and could see her bright eyes. He sighed to himself as he picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. With his eyes slightly closed, he seemed to be resting.


    Silence reigned in the room.


    "I originally did not wish to implicate you. However, it would seem that I am no longer capable of controlling you." Meng Ling Xuan suddenly looked up and said as he looked at her face tenderly.


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi smiled lightly. "It seems that I am on the same boat as you now. Your Highness, you have to take more responsibility and protect a weak girl like me."


    The two of them smiled at each other, as if they had seen something funny. The more they laughed, the happier they became.


    "Cough cough!" "Of course!" Meng Fanxuan''s face was slightly red as he said this. He took a pouch from his waist, frowned slightly, opened it and collapsed on the table.


    He saw some scattered iron filings and iron pieces poured out of the pouch. Obviously, they were not from the same piece of iron.


    These items piqued Song Xiangsi''s curiosity. She raised her eyebrows and swept her gaze over Meng Ling Xuan''s brows. She thought for a moment before slowly asking, "Do these metal pieces have a connection with Qing He County?"


    Meng Ling Xuan picked up a piece of metal and took out his own weapon, handing it over to Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi took the item from his hand and looked at it in confusion. Then, she took a careful look at the item in her hand and asked softly, "Could it be that this iron came from Qing He County?"


    "I''m not sure, but there was indeed someone holding such a weapon in the capital a while ago. For some reason, I obtained some weapons and found out that they were produced differently from the ones I used. The weapons were strictly controlled, including the materials and people to forge them.


    Song Xiangsi pondered for a moment before suddenly bursting into laughter, "Perhaps I know now."


    Meng Ling Xuan was captivated by her brilliant smile. It was completely different from the bashfulness of a lady from a noble family, and unlike the rough ways of a woman from the martial arts world, it made him absent-minded.


    "What do you know?" Meng Fanxuan raised an eyebrow.


    "So you are here to find the weapon! Qing He County has a serious problem. Apart from corruption, being able to deceive others must be a problem for you! "


    Halfway through his story, Song Xiangsi suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. She looked extremely shocked as she stared at him.


    "Yes, indeed. Before coming here, we already discovered the circulation of weapons and suspected that someone was selling them. It is even possible for them to be making weapons. However, after seeing the map that you drew, we have confirmed this idea."


    A trace of ruthlessness and bloodlust flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, "The people involved this time will most likely become a sensation in history. These people will also pay the price for their actions!"

 C177

    "Is that so? "Pay the price." Song Xiangsi mumbled as she looked at the blueprint with a dejected expression.


    Song Xiangsi smiled sadly, "If we really arrest them, the people will be the ones to suffer the most! "The problem with weapons ¡­" Halfway through her sentence, her voice suddenly stopped.


    Meng Ling Xuan lightly brushed past her fluttering hair, then flashed a bright smile at her as he said, "It won''t happen, but there''s still you, isn''t there?" The sight of that trust made a part of her heart collapse.


    The two of them looked at each other, the candlelight flickered, and the cozy atmosphere spread between them. It was as if their eyes were only filled with each other.


    Song Xiangsi was the first to recover from the shock. Her youthful and rosy appearance made her look like a blossoming peach blossom.


    She was even more mesmerized by this. Her eyes were filled with infatuation.


    She felt embarrassed after being stared at by Meng Yuan Xuan. She looked away from him, blaming him and looking bashfully at the items in the room. However, she didn''t dare to meet his gaze. However, only she knew that her heart was beating so fast that even the loud "Dong Dong Dong" could be heard in her ears.


    She stealthily glanced at him, trying her best to calm down. However, her pink face revealed the uneasiness in her heart. Have you finished? "


    Meng Ling Xuan''s gaze shifted to her moving lips. His eyes flickered, and when he returned to his senses, there was a fire burning in them.


    When he saw Song Xiangsi so nervous, he smiled knowingly and stated, "You''re nervous."


    Song Xiangsi was like a punctured balloon, and she could feel smoke rising from the top of her head. She hid it and said, "No, I drank too much tea. It''s just a little bit hot."


    His smile grew even brighter as he suddenly approached her, head to head, eyes to eyes, and said, "Why are you so honest? Why don''t you marry me!"


    The crisp sentence stunned both of them for a second.


    Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows as she looked at him in amusement, "Are you joking with me? I don''t want to give up the entire forest because of you!"


    Hearing these words, Meng Ling Xuan''s face darkened. This was the first time a woman said that he wasn''t worth the whole forest, and she didn''t even start thinking about giving him a green hat.


    "I''m not joking. Do you think you''re smart enough to see other trees? Are you willing to be ordinary?" Unknowingly, Meng Yuan Xuan''s tone carried a bit of arrogance.


    She had her own considerations. Coming to this new world, easily handing over her life, then thinking about the women of this era, living in the backyard, that was definitely not the life she wanted.


    There was sadness in his eyes. Thinking about how he had been rejected for the first time, his eyebrows knitted together as he reached out his hands to grab her hands and said with determination, "You wouldn''t be thinking of rejecting me again, right? I won''t allow it! "


    Song Xiang tried to push him away but realized that he could not. He felt wronged and sad.


    "Don''t force me!" she said sadly, with a hint of a nasal voice.


    "I''m not forcing you, I just want an answer, an answer that belongs to me! After such a long time together, I can''t believe that you''re not tempted! " Seeing her struggling so bitterly, he hesitated to let her go, but was worried that she would leave. In the end, he only managed to reduce the restraining force.


    "What do you like about me?" Song Xiangsi gave up struggling as she looked into his eyes and asked.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t waver in the slightest. He looked at her and said, "I like all of you. Your smile, your intelligence, your determination, they all move me!"


    No one had ever said such emotional words to her before. She was slightly moved, but she quickly suppressed it.


    Song Xiangsi resolutely pulled his hand away, turned around and said, "I still can''t promise you that. You''re strong enough, and if you really want me, I think you can find the emperor and ask him for an imperial edict. But even that can''t keep me!"


    "A couple for life and for life, this is what I want the most! However, your identity is destined to be unable to get what I want. "


    This was the first time he had heard such a thought. He couldn''t help but murmur to himself, "A pair for a lifetime, is this what you want?"


    Suddenly, he laughed bitterly, covering his face and said, "So this is why I''ve been rejected?"


    "Is that all you can do?" Meng Ling Xuan said as he looked at her back.


    "Yes!" Song Xiangsi turned around and nodded at him.


    However, his words could not change Song Xiangsi''s thoughts. She looked into his eyes and slowly said, "You can''t do that. What I want is the position of first wife. You can''t take a concubine in this life, you can''t have another woman because my jealousy is heavy. Do you still want a person like me?"


    Meng Ling Xuan was silent for a moment. He didn''t say anything. Such a thought was very bold, but it also piqued his interest.


    Song Xiangsi did not have a chance for him to think about it. She continued, "It''s impossible for all of you to think about me like this. If it''s not possible, I''d rather be alone for the rest of my life!" The decisiveness in his tone caused Meng Liangxuan to be completely silent.


    Disappointment could be seen in Song Xiangsi''s eyes as she said, "How could you like me when I''m like this?"


    In an angle that she didn''t see, her eyes glowed as she said, "If I can promise you, I''ve never experienced or thought about this pair of people in my entire life. But if it''s with you, I think I''ll agree."


    Song Xiangsi was silent for a moment before giving him a reply. Afterwards, she quickly retreated. Looking at his expression, she asked, "What about your mufei?"


    He thought for a moment and realized that this road was not that simple, but it would only strengthen his resolve. He looked at each other and said, "My mufei might be a little troublesome, but as long as we advance and retreat together, we will definitely be together. No one else will stand between us!"


    He looked at her expectantly, hoping she would agree.


    Song Xiangsi avoided his gaze, turned around and called for the sixth son, "How much do you know about the nearby cloth defenses and workshops?"


    The sixth son respectfully bowed like the two of them. After thinking for a moment, he answered Song Xiangsi''s question.


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t pay any attention to Liu Zizi. He went forward and pulled Song Xiangsi, who was about to leave, and asked, "Do you agree? Give me your attitude! "


    Song Xiangsi saw that there was no way for her to escape, she looked straight at him and said: "We are not suitable! I don''t feel anything for you. "


    "Impossible!" You weren''t like that just now! " Anxiety and unwillingness could be seen in Meng Duanxuan''s eyes.


    Song Xiangsi shifted his gaze away somewhat guiltily as he argued forcefully, "You have misunderstood. What I care about is the position of first wife, not you."


    "You''re lying. If you didn''t feel anything, you wouldn''t have responded to me just now! "You care about me!"


    Song Xiangsi had no choice but to look away under his scorching gaze, forcefully interrupting his words, "Let''s discuss these matters after you''ve settled everything!"

 C178

    Meng Ling Xuan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely settle this matter. When the time comes, you can give me an answer."


    Song Xiangsi didn''t answer Meng directly. Instead, he said to his son, "You''re familiar with the environment here. Do you have time later? Can you accompany me to the embroidery workshop? "


    The sixth son nodded and said, "No problem, leave this to me."


    "Alright, then I''ll prepare first." Song Xiangsi nodded and prepared to leave with the other six.


    "Wait, did you hear what I said?" Meng Liangxuan asked hurriedly when he saw that Song Xiangsi was about to leave.


    Song Xiangsi stood there in silence for a while. The six of them understood the situation and did not urge Song Xiangsi to leave.


    Then Song Xiangsi said slowly, "I''ve already said it before. Let''s talk about what happened first."


    Song Xiangsi then told the six children, "Let''s go."


    Liu Zizi quickly nodded and said, "Oh, okay."


    Meng Ling Xuan watched as Song Xiangsi walked off into the distance. Then, he sat down and rubbed his brow, not knowing what to say.


    Song Xianzi took Song Xiangsi to a famous embroidery workshop nearby.


    The sixth son brought Song Xiangsi to the entrance of an embroidery workshop and said to Song Xiangsi, "We have arrived. It''s this embroidery workshop. The embroidery workshop is very famous in our Qing He County."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and said to the sixth son, "Thank you."


    Liu Zi scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "It''s alright. I''ll bring you in."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and followed Liu Zizi into the embroidery workshop.


    The interior of the embroidery workshop was very large. There were many pigments inside that were used to dye the fabric.


    Inside the embroidery workshop, there were many types of high-quality silk. There were also many types of extremely good fabrics. Inside, many ladies were sitting around while embroidering.


    At this time, an old lady who looked like an embroidery lady walked over.


    "Are you here to buy embroidery?" The embroidery lady looked at them and said.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and said, "We wish to cooperate with your embroidery workshop."


    The embroidery lady nodded and introduced herself, "Hello, I am the owner of this embroidery workshop. You can just call me Aunt Liu."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and said, "Hello. My name is Song Xiangsi."


    Liu Qingmei also nodded her head to greet her.


    Aunt Liu looked at them and nodded. "There are too many people here. Come upstairs and we can discuss the cooperation."


    Aunt Liu pointed to the stairs and said to Song Xiangsi and the others.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and followed Aunt Liu upstairs.


    The sixth son shook his head and said, "Miss Song, I won''t be going. I won''t disturb the two of you. I''ll wait for you here."


    Uncle Liu brought Song Xiangsi upstairs.


    "Please take a seat." Aunt Liu pointed at the stool in front of her and said to Song Xiangsi.


    "Thank you." Song Xiangsi thanked him before sitting down.


    Aunt Liu sat opposite Song Xiangsi.


    Aunt Liu took the teapot from the table and poured a cup of tea for Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi extended her hand to receive it.


    "The coarse tea is probably not as good as the tea that you''ve had before. Sorry for troubling you, Miss." Aunt Liu poured herself a cup of tea as well.


    Song Xiangsi smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Aunt Liu smiled as if she had a good impression of Song Xiangsi.


    "Is the lady here to discuss cooperation?" Aunt Liu asked.


    "Yes." Song Xiangsi put down her teacup and said sternly. We want a lot of embroidery. "


    "Please tell me the exact number." Aunt Liu asked.


    Song Xiang thought for a moment. This time, there would definitely be a lot of embroidery, so he gave a figure.


    Lady Liu was surprised for a moment before she said, "The number is a bit large."


    Song Xiangsi shook his head and said, "We are not in a hurry to get these. Aunt Liu, how many sets of embroidery materials do you have?"


    Aunt Liu said a number and sighed. "The number you need is a bit big. I''m afraid it will take some time to finish the embroidery."


    "Can you give us the embroidery first?" Song Xiangsi asked.


    Aunt Liu nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''ll take you down for it later. You guys can take this pile of embroidery to use when you return." Aunt Liu told Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi nodded immediately. Although she did not say that she was in a hurry to buy everything at once, she definitely had to bring back a bunch of embroidery.


    "I will take you down to count them. You can prepare the embroidery." Uncle Liu stood up and said.


    Song Xiangsi stood up and nodded to Aunt Liu in thanks, "Then I''ll be troubling you. I''m really sorry."


    Aunt Liu shook her head and led Song Xiangsi downstairs. The six of them were waiting for Song Xiangsi. Out of the corner of their eyes, they saw Song Xiangsi and Aunt Liu come down.


    "How was the discussion about Miss Song''s embroidery?" The sixth son asked beside Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and replied, "Yes, it was very smooth but Aunt Liu didn''t have that much embroidery at the moment, so we''ll take a portion back first. We''ll come back for the rest when the embroidery is done."


    Liu Zizi nodded and smiled, "That''s great."


    They followed Aunt Liu to a room.


    "Xiao Cui, go and find someone to pretend to have the embroidery all wrapped up for them." Aunt Liu said to an embroidery lady beside her and then pointed at Song Xiangsi.


    Xiao Cui immediately understood and replied, "Okay, I will go and do it."


    Aunt Liu accompanied Song Xiangsi and the others as they waited. Xiao Cui looked very thin and weak, but she handled things very quickly. Everything was done in a short while.


    Aunt Liu placed all the embroidery items in front of Song Xiangsi and said, "This is it. Count them all." Aunt Liu pointed to the embroidery in front of her and looked at Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi counted the number of embroidery materials and gave the silver to Aunt Liu to thank her. "Sorry for the trouble. I hope we can work together again next time."


    Aunt Liu took the money and counted it. "It''s no trouble. You are the customers. I''ll have them send the embroidery back to you. I hope we can cooperate next time."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and accepted it. The embroidery was quickly brought back. Song Xiangsi could take out a piece at any time to take a look at the embroidery work inside.


    She opened the cloth and saw that her entire body had frozen. The embroidery on the cloth in front of her really couldn''t be described as embroidery.


    The embroidery on it was a mess and the quality of the silk was also very poor.


    Song Xiangsi then removed the other embroidery cards and discovered that the embroidery materials inside were exactly the same as the first one. The quality of the embroidery materials were all defective and could not be used at all.


    Song Xiangsi grabbed the embroidered cloth tightly, stood up and took a few pieces of embroidery to return to the embroidery workshop.


    The sixth son followed behind her and looked at the furious Song Xiangsi as he asked a few questions softly. When Song Xiangsi told him about what had happened, the sixth son said in shock, "I didn''t expect their embroidery workshop to do such a thing."


    Song Xiangsi returned to the embroidery workshop without a word. The six children followed him.


    Song Xiangsi took the embroidery and found Aunt Liu and said angrily, "What''s going on?"


    Song Xiangsi then showed the embroidery to Aunt Liu, but her attitude was completely different ¡­


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Aunt Liu said coldly.

 C179

    Song Xiangsi pointed at the embroidery and said, "Will your conscience not be condemned? You all took out embroidery like this to deceive others. "


    Aunt Liu looked coldly at Song Xiangsi and said, "This embroidery is not ours. If you want to extort money, just say it. Don''t dirty our embroidery workshop. Men, chase them out."


    Aunt Liu left as soon as she said that. Song Xiang wanted to stop her.


    "What are you guys doing? Get out of here." The two big guys outside the embroidery workshop heard Aunt Liu''s order to come in and pull Song Xiangsi and the six children out.


    Song Xiangsi still wanted to enter, but the big fellow threatened, "Get lost now. Otherwise, be careful we won''t go easy on you."


    After saying that, they wanted to come down and beat them up, but Liuzi quickly dragged Song Xiangsi away with his sharp eyes.


    The six of them looked at Song Xiangsi apologetically when they ran far away from the embroidery workshop, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault for all this."


    Song Xiangsi ran for a while but still could not catch her breath. She shook her head and said, "This is not your fault. It''s not like you opened the embroidery workshop."


    "If I didn''t bring you to this embroidery workshop, such a thing wouldn''t have happened and caused you to almost get beaten up. I really didn''t think that Qing He County would be this rotten." The sixth son shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "Since things have come to this, don''t blame yourself. Let''s go back and discuss what to do." After saying that, Song Xiangsi headed for the residence.


    The sixth son quickly followed her back. Song Xiangsi went to her room and closed the door as soon as she got back to the house. She did not know what she was doing alone in there.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at them and then asked Liu Zizi, "What''s going on? "Lovesick, what is she doing?"


    Sixie told Meng Liangxuan everything that had happened.


    Meng Fangxuan''s face suddenly turned cold. He asked, "You just said that they almost attacked you?"


    "Right, luckily I was able to run away quickly with Miss Song. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have been so easy today." Liu Zizi thought back to the scene and felt a little bit scared ¡­


    Meng Ling Xuan knocked on the door and pulled Song Xiangsi out.


    "What''s wrong? What is it? " Song thought of breaking away from the hand that Meng was holding her hand.


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t separate from her. Instead, he pulled her towards the outside. "Follow me." After saying this, Meng Ling Xuan was no longer able to speak.


    Meng Liangxuan pulled Song Xiangsi to the backyard of the embroidery workshop. Song Xiangsi did not know what he was going to do.


    Next, Song Xiangsi saw Meng Ling Xuan take out a fire piston from his pocket, light it up, and throw it into the backyard of the embroidery workshop.


    Song Xiangsi looked on in astonishment as Meng Ling Xuan indifferently did all of this.


    "What are you doing?" Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Ling Xuan''s actions in surprise.


    "I didn''t do anything to vent your anger. They actually like to sell fake goods. Let them have a good look at the consequences of selling fake goods." Meng Ling Xuan waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    The fire immediately became big. At this time, everyone in the embroidery workshop had probably left. No one was around, so when the backyard was on fire, no one came out to extinguish the fire.


    "What''s going on? How could no one discover it? " After Song Xiangsi had calmed down, she was no longer as angry as before. Now, seeing that Meng Ling Xuanxuan had burned the back courtyard of the embroidery workshop to ashes, she had no more words to say.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s no one here." Meng Huaxuan waved his hand.


    Because the combustible stuff in the backyard had all been burned down, the fire was slowly going down.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Meng Liangxuan pulled Song Xiangsi along as he prepared to enter the backyard of the embroidery workshop.


    When they entered the backyard, they were shocked by what they saw.


    "This... "This is ¡­" Song Xiangsi looked at the weapons on the ground. Even though there had been a big fire and those weapons were only slightly black, they still retained their original appearance. One could tell that these weapons were of the highest quality.


    Meng Fanxuan was also shocked. He didn''t think that there would be so many good weapons here. Only the imperial government had this kind of weapon. For this small embroidery workshop to hide so many weapons, it must be weird.


    "If I hadn''t set this place on fire today, I wouldn''t have known that there would be such a good weapon here." Meng Ling Xuan slowly walked over and picked up a lance from the ground.


    Meng Huaxuan casually performed two techniques, only to discover that the feel of this spear was especially good.


    "Why are there so many high-quality weapons here? There are weapons hidden in the embroidery workshop. This is a rare occurrence." Meng Fangxuan rubbed his chin as he spoke.


    "Do you remember when we first came here?" Song Xiangsi asked.


    Before she could reply, she continued, "But when we came in, the scenery was completely different from the outside. It''s so poor outside, not even a blade of grass has grown, yet it''s so flowery inside. This is too weird."


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of an especially bold idea. He looked at Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi also looked at him. Then, before Meng Liangxuan could say anything, she said, "This Qing He County is not as simple as it looks to us. There must be some shameful underground business behind it."


    Meng Fanxuan wasn''t surprised. He knew that if the embroidery workshop had truly done an open and honorable business, how could they have hidden any weapons?


    "They must be making a deal with the people outside. That''s why they are secretly collecting so many weapons. We need to get to the bottom of this matter." Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi and said.


    As soon as Meng Ling Xuan finished speaking, Song Xiangsi seemed to have thought of something. She pulled him outside. Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know what was going on, but with Song Xiang pulling him, he still obediently ran after her.


    Song Xiangsi led him to Pang Qinghu, and they arrived at Pang Qinghu''s manor.


    Pang Qinghu''s manor was very big in Qing He County. There were many people there, running all sorts of businesses, and some people were betting money on their size.


    Pang Qinghu, on the other hand, sat in the center of the room, maintaining his image. Pang Qinghu, on the other hand, sat in the middle of the room, maintaining his image.


    Song Xiangsi went up and stated her intention to Pang Qinghu, "Do you still have a manor for sale here?"


    Pang Qinghu looked at Song Xiangsi and said, "Of course there is. As long as you want it, I will definitely have it."


    "Then can you sell it to me? If you name a price, we can accept it. " Song Xiangsi said as she extended her hand.


    Pang Qinghu looked at Song Xiangsi''s face before smiling, "I don''t want your money, and you don''t need to buy it. If you bet with me here, I''ll give you one, what do you think?"


    Before Song Xiangsi could say anything, Meng Liangxuan interrupted him and said, "I have money to give you. Why wouldn''t you sell it to us?"


    Pang Qinghu ignored Meng and continued to speak to Song Xiangsi, "Have you considered it? Do you want it or not? "


    Song Xiangsi smiled politely and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t bet, but I can buy it from you. Give me a price, I''m sure we can afford it."


    However, no matter what, Pang Qinghu refused to sell it to Song Xiangsi. He definitely wanted her to gamble with him before giving it to him.


    Meng Ling Xuan had wanted to start cursing, but before he could finish, he heard Pang Qinghu say, "Song Xiangsi, can''t you tell that I like you?"


    Upon hearing Pang Qinghu confess to Song Xiangsi in such a straightforward manner, Meng Fanxuan felt as if he was about to explode.

 C180

    However, Song Xiangsi did not notice that Meng Ling Xuan was already jealous.


    Since it was public or private, Song Xiangsi did not want to owe Pang Qinghu anything. Furthermore, there was no relationship between them, so she had no reason to take advantage of him.


    In the end, Song Xiangsi still took out the banknotes and placed them in front of Pang Qinghu, saying, "The thing that I hate the most is owing people. How much money should you take?"


    Pang Qinghu also didn''t expect her to be so firm, so his eyes couldn''t help but begin to look at her with more approval.


    "Since Miss Song is so determined, I''ll accept it first."


    Pang Qinghu''s eyes did not hide his fondness for Song Xiangsi. "However, you can come and find me if you need anything in the future. I''m very willing to help."


    The more Meng Fangxuan heard, the angrier he got. He deliberately interrupted him and said, "You don''t need to worry about that."


    Pang Qinghu looked at the hostile expression on his face and said, "Young master, this is a matter between me and Miss Song. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Her business is my business." Meng Huaxuan stared at him and said in a cold voice.


    Song Xiangsi facepalmed on the side.


    Pang Qinghu laughed angrily. "Heh, what a joke! No one dares to rob my woman on my turf. "


    Pang Qinghu had already known that this man was interested in Song Xiangsi, otherwise he would not have stood on the side and stopped him when he was confessing to Song Xiangsi. However, seeing that he was brought by Song Xiangsi, he did not argue with him.


    "Kid, do you dare to compete with me?" Pang Qinghu let out a loud roar, his face filled with ferocity.


    "What do you want to compete in?"


    Song Xiangsi raised her head and looked at him with wide eyes. She did not expect him, a dignified crown prince, to agree to Pang Qinghu''s unreasonable request. Song Xiangsi quickly tugged on his sleeve and whispered to him, "Stop messing around."


    He gave her a reassured look. From the very beginning, Meng Ling Xuan had already disliked him. Since he had come to her door on his own accord, she shouldn''t blame him for being impolite.


    Pang Qinghu watched on from the side as the two of them made eye contact. He thought that Song Xiangsi was worried about that pretty boy and the anger in his heart grew even stronger. He looked at the weak-looking man and said, "Do you dare to spar with me?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Pang Qinghu said, "Of course."


    Song Xiangsi was completely speechless. She silently mourned Pang Qinghu in her heart for three seconds.


    Pang Qinghu had initially been very confident in his own martial arts. He hadn''t even placed Meng Ling Xuanxuan in his eyes. After receiving his third move, the look in Pang Qinghu''s eyes changed drastically as he looked at Meng Ling Xuan.


    Not long after their fight, Pang Qinghu was knocked to the ground with a single punch from Meng Ling Xuan. The result was very clear. Meng Ling Xuan had won.


    Pang Qinghu still had a look of disbelief on his face as he climbed up from the ground. He wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and cupped his hands towards Meng Ling Xuan with a dark expression, "My skills are inferior this time. I admit defeat."


    Then, he pointed at Song Xiangsi, who was standing beside him, and said firmly, "However, I will not give up on her."


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned, thinking to himself that he had done a bit too lightly just now.


    Pang Qinghu ignored the murderous look on Meng Ling Xuan''s face and said, "Since we all like her, then I want to compete fairly with you."


    Just when Meng Liangxuan was about to go over and beat him up again, Song Xiangsi flashed in front of him and blocked his way. With a silent question in her eyes, Song Xiangsi waved at Meng Lianxuan from behind, indicating for him to stay calm.


    She then turned to Pang Qinglong and said, "Tell me, do you like me?"


    Pang Qinglong was pleasantly surprised, "Yes, I know you don''t like me yet, but as long as you give me a chance, I''ll make you like me."


    Meng Fanxuan let out a cold snort. "You really are confident in yourself."


    Song Xiangsi pretended to think awkwardly before she replied, "Since that''s the case, you have to let me know how much you like me."


    Pang Qinglong scratched his head before patting his chest with a heroic spirit, "Then I''ll do whatever you want me to do. As long as you can believe me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Song Xiangsi said calmly, "I don''t need you to do anything for me. I just want to know the background of the bandits that occupied a place not too far away from Qing He County. Who is their boss?"


    "Why do you ask?" Pang Qinglong frowned as a trace of caution suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Song Xiangsi paused as she felt Pang Qinglong''s resistance towards this question. She pretended to be relaxed as she said, "Nothing, I''m just curious." "Why, can''t you even tell me about such a small matter?"


    Pang Qinglong looked at her with a troubled expression before stuttering, "You can ask me anything you want, but I can''t tell you about this matter."


    Faced with Pang Qinghu''s serious defense, Song Xiangsi could not help but suspect his relationship with that group of people.


    In the end, Song Xiangsi didn''t get anything out of Pang Qinglong''s mouth, but she could only helplessly walk out of the gambling den with Meng Lianxuan. Although she didn''t get anything out of Pang Qinglong''s mouth, she was certain that he knew the secret of those people.


    After returning to his residence, Song Xiangsi wrote a letter to his master.


    Prime Minister Song thought that his master was a lady embroidery lady who had come from the palace. If he could invite her out and have her teach those embroidery ladies, then his business would be much more efficient.


    Since the letter had been sent out, it was time to find the embroidery lady for the rest of the letter.


    Song Xiangsi called the sixth son over and asked him, "Do you know where you can recruit a large number of embroidery ladies?"


    Liu Zi said, "It''s very simple. There''s a slave market not far from here. I can take you out tonight."


    That night, Song Xiangsi had his sixth son take her to the slave market, along with Meng Ling Xuan. Hearing that they were going to that place and would follow him no matter what, Song Xiangsi had no choice but to let them go.


    Liu Zi said that the slave market was actually a small hidden village. This village had been abandoned for many years, and gradually became a slave market.


    The Sixth Son led them through the streets and alleyways. After making a few familiar turns, they finally arrived at the entrance of the slave market.


    Along the way, Song saw many ragged people locked in cages or tied to shelves for others to choose from.


    The people here didn''t seem to take them seriously at all, more like they were treating a group of beasts.


    Song Xiangsi saw a burly man in front of her pull a person out of the cage, then place him in front of everyone. "Everyone look at the appearance of this slave, buy some tea and pour some water. Give him the menial work, and he''ll definitely satisfy you. He''ll guarantee that you won''t lose anything if you buy it."


    The majority of the people standing there were just there to watch the show, but there were also some who were eager to give it a try: "Look at this weak slave, she won''t die in a few days if I buy her."


    The man shouted, "Bullshit!"


    Then he said, "My family''s slaves have extraordinary strength. If you don''t believe me, let him perform one for you."


    Song Xiangsi frowned. She remembered that the imperial government did not allow people to buy or sell slaves in private. All maids and servants had to be purchased from official officials. However, why did the people here had no qualms when faced with such a situation?

 C181

    Song Xiangsi could not come up with an answer no matter how hard he thought. He turned his head and asked the Sixth Son who was standing beside him: "When did this slave market start?"


    Liu Xiaoyang scratched his head and thought for a moment, "It''s been around for a long time. Ever since I started working as a beggar."


    Then, Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Ling Xuan and said, "I remember that the imperial government had issued a ban on the sale of slaves in private. Wasn''t what they were doing the best they could do?"


    "If someone is backing them up, then what else do they not dare to do?" Seeing the grim looks on the faces of those people, Meng Ling Xuan said, "Let''s go." Those small fries naturally didn''t have such great ability or courage. The only possibility was that someone was controlling everything from behind.


    "The lord is right." The sixth son continued, "Sis, you might not know, but the officials of Qing He County are well aware of the existence of this place. However, most of them choose to turn a blind eye to it because this place will bring them benefits so that they can seek money."


    Song Xiangsi felt angry. "They are simply too audacious. Don''t tell me that they are not afraid of trouble?"


    Liu Zi explained on the side, "Some of the new officials also wanted to report them, but which one of them has not been involved in this? So they will be dragged into the water by someone. As long as they have a clue, they will all be in the same boat."


    Anger rose in Song Xiangsi''s heart. All of a sudden, she paused for a moment before turning to Six-Pointed, "How do you know so much about the things here?"


    The sixth son was surprised and said embarrassedly, "I am ashamed. In the past, even when I swindled people, I would make a move here. As time passed, I became more familiar with the people here."


    Song Xiangsi had thought about this when she first saw him. She was not as angry as she was now. After all, she knew what was going on because of him.


    "But don''t worry, sis. Ever since I started following you, I''ve already washed my hands and started anew. I definitely won''t do anything from the past." Liuzi quickly raised his hand to promise Song Xiangsi.


    "Alright, I believe you." Song Xiangsi did not want to make things difficult for him. Who did not? Furthermore, he had no other choice in the matter.


    Meng Xuanxuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked, "Sixteen, did most of those brothels come from here?"


    Liu Zi nodded and said, "That''s right. The girls here are cheap, so many of the brothels'' mothers will come here to pick some pretty girls to bring back."


    Actually, this kind of thing was quite common here. The brothel''s mother would often trade here to find beautiful and cheap girls, and they had already formed a black industrial chain here.


    Meng Fanxuan frowned as he stood there silently.


    Song Xiangsi continued to look at the center, and that peddler, in order for people to buy his slaves, continued to instruct the man squatting on the ground to carry some heavy goods. Seeing the man on the ground fall, Song Xiangsi hit him on the back with his whip, causing the man to directly lie down in pain.


    He had just lifted the thing up and was about to fall again when the man cursed something useless and tried to whip it again.


    Song Xiangsi gave him a look, and he quickly grabbed the man''s hand. That person turned around and was about to curse when Song Xiangsi walked over to stand in front of that man and said, "How many girls do you have?"


    The man looked her up and down, frowned, and asked, "How much do you want?"


    Song Xiangsi was neither humble nor arrogant as he replied, "I want as much as you have."


    When the man heard her, he immediately put away his fiendish expression. He turned around and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a client. Miss, can I have a word with you?"


    Song Xiangsi left with him while the other six followed behind. A group of people began to whisper to each other, "What kind of person is this? Why are you so generous?"


    A well-dressed man said, "I don''t know, I''ve never seen him before."


    Another man next to her said with an evil smile, "It can''t be the manager of another brothel, right?"


    The people underground burst into laughter again.


    Meng Ling Xuan calmly threw a stone at him. The man clutched his stomach in pain, scaring the group of people nearby into hiding.


    The well-dressed person said, "What happened? Who saw it? "


    The person beside him said, "I don''t know."


    The trafficker brought Song Xiangsi to a cage filled with girls and said, "We have a lot of servants. We can just choose any one of them."


    Song Xiangsi walked in. When the girl inside saw that she had walked over with a look of fear but had nowhere to run, Song Xiangsi looked at the people in the cage and could not help but feel upset.


    "I want the people in this cage and the people in those cages." Song Xiangsi pointed at all the cages around as she turned her head to speak to that person.


    Hearing this, the man immediately said with excitement, "No problem! Where is the young lady''s mansion? I will bring it to her tomorrow morning."


    The sixth son went up to him and told him a place and paid him a deposit. After receiving the money, the man kept promising Song Xiangsi that he would personally deliver it tomorrow.


    On the way back, Song Xiangsi and Meng Lianxuan kept silent. This was the first time Song Xiangsi had seen such a scene. As someone who had once received an equal education in the 21st century, she could not accept everything that had happened before her. The people here were clearly ranked. Some of the people at the bottom could only be slaughtered by others without being able to fight back. She felt as if her heart was being pressed down by a huge rock, making her unable to breathe.


    The next day, the peddler brought all the girls over. Song Xiangsi had Liu Zizi give the rest of the money to the peddler and settle the girls.


    After settling them down, Meng Xuanxuan led his invited teacher back to the manor. He did not see Song Xiangsi as soon as he entered the room. After asking, he found out that she had gone back to her room to rest.


    Meng Ling Xuan was waiting outside. Six of them ran in to call Song Xiangsi. "Sis, there''s a bunch of people at the door. Hurry and take a look."


    Song Xiangsi was surprised. "A bunch of girls have come?"


    Liu Zizi shook his head and said, "No, it''s a group of men."


    Song Xiangsi walked out of the room in an inexplicable manner. Upon seeing her, Meng Liangxuan walked up and said, "The teacher I''ve invited has arrived. Is it appropriate for you to come and inspect them? If it''s appropriate, you can let them stay here."


    Song Xiangsi looked at the people in the courtyard and asked, "Why are there so many people?"


    "Other than the teachers, these are all guards to protect your safety," explained Meng.


    From her experience, she could tell that these people weren''t simple guards at all. From their stance and body, she could tell at a glance that they were specially trained thugs. It seemed like they were Meng Ling Xuan''s men.


    However, Song Xiangsi did not point it out. She wanted to see what exactly Meng Ling Xuan was up to.

 C182

    Seeing that those people had all taken up their duties, the only ones left in the room were Meng Ling Xuan, Song Xiang Si and the other white-haired scholar.


    "In addition to these people, I also need to introduce someone to you." Meng Liangxuan pointed at Li Xianzi, who was standing at the side.


    This person was dressed in white, with a wide robe and big sleeves. He was handsome, looked weak and scholarly, yet also had a few traces of freedom. He was truly a gentleman, gentle as jade.


    Song Xiangsi looked at him carefully, and Li Xianshi also looked at her. He thought to himself, "This woman seems very normal, even though she is beautiful, she is not like a fairy. She also has an indifferent aura around her, she is neither charming nor alluring, and her family background is even more mysterious."


    However, no matter what, Meng Liuxuan was present. Thus, he took the initiative to greet her, "Miss Song, it is my pleasure to meet you." She spoke with a smile as if she was very happy to see Song Xiangsi, but she did not miss the indifference in Li Xianzi''s eyes.


    Thus, she smiled with a hint of estrangement. "Young Master Li, it''s my pleasure to meet you." He didn''t say another word. Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi. "Xiangsi is my best advisor, there''s no need to be so restrained."


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips and nodded slightly. He knew that Song Xiangsi was very powerful and had many secrets, but no one else knew that. He hid the happiness in his heart and helped Song Xiangsi establish his prestige, thinking about it as he put his arm around her waist, "Sisi, see each other, it''s like seeing me."


    Li Xianzi was finally surprised. He did not expect Song Xiangsi to occupy such a high position in his heart. He could not help but look at Song Xiangsi again, wanting to see a hole in her. Song Xiangsi was as calm as ever, but her hand was holding Meng Lixuan''s.


    Li could only smile, "In that case, I will treat Miss Song like a master." In his heart, he was even more on guard against Song Xiangsi. Although his eyes were smiling, he did not feel any joy at all.


    Song Xiangsi suddenly felt a little bored. She pulled Meng Ling Xuan''s hand away, "Didn''t you guys have something to discuss? My clothes from last time aren''t ready yet, you guys chat. " As he spoke, Gu Zi walked to a nearby desk and started drawing. She was drawing the design of her new clothes. In just a few strokes, she had drawn the shape of a dress. The style she was drawing suited for a young girl. There were also extravagant clothes suitable for the wives. "A wide variety of people can catch the eyes of women at a glance.


    Seeing her serious drawing, Meng Liangxuan''s elegant face turned to the side, her eyes twinkling, revealing a serious look. He could not help but be fascinated by it. Seeing his foolish face, Master Li raised Song Xiangsi''s position in his heart. He could not bear to watch any longer, so he tugged at Meng Lianxuan''s sleeve to bring him back to reality. Meng Lianxuan glared at Li Xianzi, "What are you doing?" Li Xianzi embarrassedly touched his nose, not knowing what to say. Meng Ling Xuan was too embarrassed to look at Song Xiangsi anymore, so he stopped bothering her and started chatting with Li Xianzi.


    Just as they were chatting, there was a knock on the door. A graceful figure faintly appeared outside the carved wooden door. Song Xiangsi did not look up as she said, "Come in."


    The door creaked open, "Little Lovesick, did you miss me?" A familiar voice entered Song Xiangsi''s ears as she stood up in pleasant surprise, "Master!" The beautiful woman in front of him was in a much better state than before. Her skin was creamy, and her complexion was rosy. Her eyes were captivating, and when she faced Song Xiangsi, she was like a loving mother. She had a gentle smile.


    Song Xiangsi was carried in her arms as she revealed the posture of a little girl, "Master, you''re finally here." His master tapped Song Xiangsi''s forehead, "Hmph, you little heartless boy. A few days ago, you wrote me a letter saying that you wanted me to teach you, how could I dare disobey?"


    "Master, I was wrong. It has been a long time since I last saw you. Why is it even more eye-catching than before?" Acacia shook the woman''s arm ingratiatingly.


    "You are getting more and more mischievous." The woman smiled.


    "Cough, cough." The two were talking happily when Meng Liangxuan, who was standing to the side, saw that the two were about to continue talking, and couldn''t help but say, "Xiangsi, this must be the master you mentioned to me before."


    "That''s right, master. This is the son of the crown prince, Meng Liangxuan." Song Xiangsi glared at Meng Ling Xuan. The master of Acacia is also my master. Master, please take a seat. " Meng Liangxuan said courteously.


    When Song Xiangsi''s master saw this scene, he also understood the relationship between the two of them. She carefully observed Meng Lianxuan, the son of the King''s Manor, and his bearing was naturally not bad. Seeing his attitude towards lovesick, his master acknowledged him.


    Song Xiangsi was unwilling, "Who''s your master?" Song Xiangsi replied before turning to her master with a smile. "Master, all this journey has been tiring for you, right? Come sit. Lovesick will bring you your favorite drink."


    "Alright, the tea you make is Master''s favorite. "I''ll also give this fixed son a toast." Seeing the eager look on Meng Huaxuan''s face, Master laughed.


    "Who''s going to make tea for him? Let him make his own." Song Xiangsi mumbled to herself as she took out the tea making tools skillfully. Her actions were smooth and natural, and she seemed to be very impressive. With the entrance of boiling water, more and more thin tea bubbles appeared. A pot of tea slowly brewed.


    Hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Meng Huaxuan shook his head and smiled. That smile was very doting, and he did not say anything. Introduce Li to Master.


    Li Xianzi and his master, on the other hand, were having a pleasant conversation.


    The tea was soon ready, and the four of them sat around the table in a leisurely manner.


    "Master, this time, in addition to asking you to help with teaching the embroidery lady, I also want you to help with the management of the beautiful villa." Song Xiangsi sipped a mouthful of tea.


    "No problem, since I''m here, I''ll let you handle it."


    Song Xiangsi smiled. "I knew you were the best, Master."


    "That''s right, Xiangsi, master is here too. Let''s talk about the brothel."


    "Alright, I''ll go get the map."


    Looking at his master''s puzzled expression, Meng Ling Xuan explained the situation of the brothels in Qing He County to her in detail. Hearing this, his master became extremely angry.


    As he was speaking, Song Xiangsi placed the map on the table. The layout of the brothel was somewhat complicated, so everyone had to carefully examine it before recognizing it. After some discussion, the matter was left to Li Xiangshi for the time being.

 C183

    Although Qing He County was just a small county, its economy was extremely prosperous. The small shops by the side of the street were bustling with people.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but buy one, "Sixteen, take me to the best cloth shop around here first." Song Xiangsi sat in the carriage and thought about the fabric that she needed.


    "Ok, the best fabric shop in Qing He County is on the busiest street. Many ladies and ladies buy their clothes there." The Sixth Son had already investigated all the fabric merchants in Qing He County and found his way there with great familiarity.


    "Golden Jade Workshop." Song Xiang thought about the name of the cloth shop. It was indeed a magnificent piece of gold and jade. Liu Zizi smiled as he led the way. "That''s right, this is the place."


    There weren''t many people in the shop, and a fine piece of silk was laid out there.


    Song Xiangsi had been properly dressed up by the maidservants today. Dressed in a moon-white dress, she appeared even more elegant than before.


    "Miss, the fabric here is the best fabric shop in the whole of Qing He County. Look at this one, it''s a top quality silk cloth. The lady of the Qing River Main Town has just ordered quite a few of them here, and this one is also the one that many ladies like."


    "Oh?" Song Xiangsi raised her eyebrows and gave Six-Eyed a look. It seemed that this Golden Jade Workshop had quite a big backer. As she was thinking, she said to the waiter, "Then I''ll take a closer look."


    "Miss Song, are you not satisfied with the cloth in the Golden Jade Workshop?" The Sixth Son did not understand, "That is obviously the best cloth workshop in this Qing He County."


    It turned out that Song Xiangsi had nothing to buy in the Golden Jade Workshop. They strolled around a few more cloth shops, but still didn''t buy anything.


    "The cloth of the Golden Jade Workshop is good, but it can also be better. The cloth workshop in front, stop. " Song Xiangsi ordered indifferently.


    The six of them could not figure out what was going on, so they decided not to think about it anymore. When they heard Song Xiangsi''s words, they stopped in front of her.


    The cloth shop was quiet and low-key. When Song Xiangsi walked in, there was not a single customer in the shop. However, the quality of the cloth was not bad. It was even better than the Golden Jade Workshop.


    Song Xiangsi became interested. Just as she was looking at the cloth, a lady walked out gracefully. She was very fair and clean with her almond eyes, and had tied a loose bun with a silver hairpin in the side. She was a beauty, but there was a hint of sadness on her face.


    Song Xiangsi did not answer her question, "I can see that the fabrics you have here are all not bad. Why is the business so poor?"


    "Sigh." Mother Yin sighed, "Lady Qing He isn''t from Qing He County, right? The business of Qing He County isn''t something that can be done just because you want to, my cloth shop was once popular for a while."


    "Then why ¡­?" Song Xiangsi was very interested in the secrets involved, so she could guess a bit of the inside story. "She thinks this is a good opportunity." "Young lady, how about this, I''m Song Xiangsi, I want to buy this cloth shop of yours."


    "Oh?" Yin Shou Niang was a bit surprised, "Miss Song, this servant''s surname is Yin, Tenth Mother. Just call me Aunt Ten.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi''s frank and candid personality, she was genuinely happy, but she still warned him.


    "Miss, to be honest, my workshop is also a busy place, but my business is doing well, the other shops are envious, her family background is powerful, and I cannot continue to open my shop here. Miss Song, let me advise you, please do not accept this workshop."


    Song Xiangsi shook his head, "Mother, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me. I''ll buy this shop of yours."


    The six of them watched on from the side as Song Xiangsi bought the store. They were extremely puzzled. Miss Song had left some fine fabric for her to buy, but had bought a messy clothing shop instead.


    While he was thinking, Song Xiangsi had already finished her discussion with Yin Wangfei. The two of them chatted happily.


    Although this woman, Yin Shishi, looked weak on the outside, she was very tenacious. In addition, her embroidery activities were very good. The peonies she embroidered were beautiful, the peonies she embroidered were enchanting, and they were vivid and lifelike. Song Xiangsi was astonished. The two of them immediately clashed.


    Yin Jiu Niang even had a lot of embroidery ladies under her command, and they were all quite skilled, helping Song Xiangsi quite a bit.


    The two of them had been stuck in one body for the past few days, like infants. However, he was also very sensible and did not bother Song Xiangsi.


    With a cloth shop, embroidery mother, and her design, Song Xiangsi''s shop can also be prepared to open.


    When he got home, Song Xiangsi was resting in his room when Meng Xiaoyuan slipped in. "How was it today?" "Did it go well?" He sat down beside Song Xiangsi.


    "Not bad, not bad. Today, I met a cloth shop owner. Her name is Yin Shisui. The fabric is very good and the embroidery work is also pretty good." Song thought, "I bought her cloth shop."


    Naturally, Meng Liangxuan knew about that tenth mother of his. However, he wanted to hear it from Song Xiangsi himself.


    "Alright. I will support you in whatever you do. "Cough cough ¡­" Meng Lianxuan''s expression turned gentle as he bent down to place a kiss on Song Xiangsi''s forehead. Anything you want to tell me, okay? "


    Song Xiangsi knew that her current status and position were unworthy of Meng Ling Xuan in the eyes of others. She only wanted to work hard and stand shoulder to shoulder with Meng Ling Xuan.


    For some matters, if she did not say it out loud, Meng Liangxuan would understand. This was a tacit understanding between them.


    The store would open in a few days. Song Xiangsi knew that things would not go smoothly for her, but she still prepared well.


    The design of the shop was designed by Song Xiangsi herself. There were also some small modern designs in the antique buildings, and they were within the acceptable range of the people. The style of the clothes was also very novel. They had never appeared in the market before.


    Two busy days passed quickly and it was finally the opening day.


    Song Xiangsi had brought Aunt Yin and Liuzi to wait in the store early in the morning.


    The opening ceremony was extremely popular and attracted quite a few people to watch. Yin Shou Niang was a little nervous, "Miss Song, do you think that since we opened today, there will be a lot of customers?"


    Song Xiangsi did not hold out much hope, "It shouldn''t be much."


    "Why?" Liu asked, feeling that the clothes designed by Song Xiangsi were new and beautiful, many times better than those of other families. Why didn''t anyone buy it?


    Song Xiangsi explained slowly, "I found that the customers in Qing He County were very sticky. They chose a store and found it difficult to accept a new one, even if the store had better products.


    "Indeed." Yin Shou Niang nodded in agreement.


    There were indeed quite a few customers in the store, but there were also a lot of people who were astonished.


    "Waa, look at this outfit. It really suits you. I''ve never seen this design before, so you''ll definitely look good when you wear it." The girl, who was praised, covered her mouth and laughed, "No, no, no, you look even better when you wear it."


    Conversations like this continued to take place in the small shop, but no one paid for it. At the end of the day, there were only a few people.

 C184

    Seeing the business being deserted, Song Xiangsi had a lot of questions in her heart. There were so many people who came to look at her and thought her clothes were nice and good, but why was it that no one bought her clothes?


    Song Xiangsi sat in the store and waited for the business to start. She discovered that many people had come to check on the clothes that day, but no one had spent money on them.


    The Sixth Son comforted Song Xiangsi with a worried look on his face, "This is just a small matter. This is a newly opened store, there won''t be many people coming to buy it. The business will get better as time passes."


    Song Xiangsi shook her head and sighed, "Obviously, many people came to see these clothes and felt good about it, but no one bought them."


    "How about you take your clothes out to advertise? There must be a lot of people who want to buy it. " Sachiko suggested.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Her eyes lit up as she stood up and said, "That''s right. If they didn''t take the initiative to buy it, we could have gone out and marketed. Why didn''t I think of this? I know what to do. Thank you so much for your suggestion."


    Liu Zizi shook his head, "It''s fine, as long as your business is doing well."


    The sixth son still had his own work to do, so it was impossible for him to go out with Song Xiangsi to sell clothes. Song Xiangsi did not forcefully keep the sixth son for him to help out.


    Song Xiangsi took the good clothes in the store with her and prepared to find someone to recommend them.


    Song Xiangsi took her clothes and walked on the streets, preparing to look for someone to recommend her so that she could start selling her clothes.


    Song Xiangsi came to a relatively small clothing store. The clothes inside were all purchased from large stores. Song Xiangsi walked in.


    When the boss saw Song Xiangsi coming in, he asked enthusiastically, "Young lady, are you here to buy clothes? Some new clothes have come in to make sure it looks good. You definitely will like it. Do you want me to recommend it to you? "


    Song Xiangsi shook her head, "I''m not here to buy clothes."


    Hearing Song Xiangsi say that she was not here to buy clothes, the shop owner''s face sagged as he whispered, "What are you doing here if not buying clothes?"


    Song Xiangsi did not get angry. Instead, she opened up the clothes in her hands and showed them to the shop owner.


    Look at the clothes here, the clothes are all of the best quality and the styles are also new. We want you to cooperate so I can provide you the clothes. You can come and buy from me and I''ll give you the price." Song Xiangsi showed the clothes to the shop owner.


    The shop owner looked at his clothes and felt that they were not bad, but he did not agree.


    "We don''t accept these clothes. They definitely aren''t for sale. Otherwise, how could you come to sell them? Let''s go, let''s go, don''t disturb my business." The owner waved at Song Xiangsi impatiently.


    Song Xiangsi was chased out by the owner. She wanted to tell the boss again, but the owner had already closed the door.


    Song Xiangsi hugged her clothes with a sad face. She was prepared to try somewhere else, but no matter where she went, no one was willing to buy her clothes. They all rejected her, but Song Xiangsi did not know why.


    Later on, Song Xiangsi found out that each family had their own fixed sources of goods and businesses. Their shops all bought at the same places, so no one was willing to buy Song Xiangsi''s clothes.


    Song Xiangsi carried her clothes and strolled around the streets, wanting to see if anyone would come and buy them. However, no one came to ask her about it even after she had been gone for a long time.


    Song Xiangsi gave up. Just as she was about to bring her clothes back to the store, she ran into Pang Qinghu.


    "Lovesick, why are you here?" Pang Qinghu asked in concern when he saw Song Xiangsi strolling around with clothes.


    Song Xiangsi initially wanted to secretly run away, but Pang Qinghu had already come up to her and asked her. She felt too embarrassed to leave, so she stayed where she was.


    "Ah, I''m selling clothes here. The shop is already open." Song Xiangsi replied while hugging her clothes.


    "Then why aren''t you selling in the store? Why are you strolling around with clothes in your arms?" Pang Qinghu frowned as he asked Song Xiangsi.


    When she heard Pang Qinghu''s question, Song Xiangsi became even more annoyed. She had walked so far and asked so many people about it, but in the end, none of them managed to sell anything. Yet, they were chased out.


    "Sigh, clothes can''t be sold. Although they all look at clothes and feel that the clothes are very good and the style is very new, no one is willing to buy them." Song Xiangsi sighed and answered.


    Pang Qinghu nodded, "So that''s how it is." Then he asked, "Have you thought of a way to deal with it?"


    "No, no one is willing to buy it. They all seem to have a fixed supply of goods in their shops. No matter what I say, it''s useless no matter how cheap the price is." Song Xiangsi said in distress before speaking in a low voice, "What should we do now?"


    Pang Qinghu knew why Song Xiangsi was so vexed, so he told her a solution.


    "You can join Qing He County''s Chamber of Commerce. This way, the market will grow as quickly as possible, and everything within the company will have a fixed market." Pang Qinghu said to Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up in surprise as she asked, "Really? Is that really possible? "


    Pang Qinghu nodded and smiled, "Of course. How could I possibly lie to you?"


    "Then how can I join the Qing He County Chamber of Commerce?" Song Xiangsi asked.


    "The most important thing about joining Qing He County''s Chamber of Commerce is money." Pang Qinghu added, "The price for joining a merchant guild is very high."


    "Then what should we do?" Song Xiangsi muttered softly. After all, she did not have much money now. Unless someone did something to her, there was nothing she could do.


    "There''s still a way. If you get together with me, I''ll consider ¡­" Before Pang Qinghu could finish, Song Xiangsi interrupted him.


    "Sorry, I still have some urgent matters to attend to so I''ll have to leave first." With that, Song Xiangsi carried the clothes back, leaving Pang Qinghu alone to no avail.


    Song Xiangsi knew that it would be useless if she did not have a huge backer in Qing He County, so she prepared to go back to find Meng Liuxuan for help.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi had returned, Meng Liuxuan asked happily, "What''s wrong?" Did you miss me? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Song Xiangsi did not pay any attention to Meng''s teasing. Instead, she turned to him and said seriously, "Can you help me meet the wife of Zhixian in Qinghe County?"


    Seeing the serious look on Song Xiangsi''s face, Meng Ling Xuan stopped teasing her. He frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? What do I want to see her for? "


    Song Xiangsi did not explain the reason but asked again, "Can I? I want to see her. I need her help with something. "


    "Why not me?" Meng Ling Xuan asked. However, this was Song Xiangsi''s request, so he could only agree. "Fine, it''s just a small matter. All men have to listen to me, let alone him. When do you want to see her?"


    "If possible, I want to delay this as soon as possible." Song Xiangsi said anxiously.


    "Is it because of the cloth workshop?" Meng Fanxuan suddenly asked.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and asked in surprise, "How did you know?"

 C185

    Meng Liangxuan shook his head and sighed, "Your expression is written all over your face. Besides, you''ve been so worried about the fabric shop lately. Besides, I really don''t know why you''re in such a hurry."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and said, "That''s right. I want to get help from Madam Zhixian this time. There''s no business at all." Song Xiangsi rubbed her brows and looked exhausted.


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi''s tired face with a pained expression. "What happened? Are you very sleepy? Do you want to go rest? It''s fine if you go tomorrow. "


    Song Xiangsi shook her head and said, "No, we can''t drag this on any longer. I have to get the business of the cloth workshop to the best of my abilities."


    "Alright, make some preparations. I''ll send someone to talk to Madam Zhi County. How about I bring you to see her later?" Meng Ling Xuan called for a servant to come up and ask him to notify Madam County.


    "Alright, we can go now that he''s back. You should go and rest. I''ll be sorry if you''re like this." Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi with a pained expression.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. She had not had a good rest for the past few days due to the cloth workshop, and was now extremely tired. She had nothing to do at this time and would need some time before she could return.


    Song Xiangsi nodded and agreed, "Alright then. I''ll be going to rest first. When he comes back, remember to inform me immediately."


    "Got it, I''ll tell you as soon as I can." Meng Ling Xuan touched Song Xiangsi''s face and said, "Let''s hurry back to our room to rest."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and walked slowly back to her room.


    After a period of time, Song Xiangsi could not fall asleep no matter how she slept. After a short rest, she returned to the living room.


    Meng Ling Xuan was just about to call out to her when he saw that Song Xiangsi had already come out.


    "Why did you rise so fast?" Have you rested? " Meng Ling Xuan frowned, seemingly unhappy.


    Song Xiangsi waved her hand and said, "I can''t sleep. I''ve already rested. Is there any news?"


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded. "I was just about to go in and wake you up, but you''ve already come out. Madam Zhi Xia is waiting for us at home. I''ll take you to see her."


    When she heard that she was going to see his wife, Song Xiangsi immediately became spirited. He stood up and followed Meng Lianxuan to the carriage to see his wife.


    By the time Meng Fangxuan arrived, the prefectural matriarch had already made her preparations and was waiting for them inside the estate.


    Seeing that Meng Liuxuan had arrived, Madam Zhixian greeted him happily, "Your Highness, why did you suddenly come looking for us? Is there something I can help you with? "


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "It isn''t me. It''s Lovesick who''s come looking for you guys for something." Meng points to Song Xiangsi behind her


    Song Xiangsi stood up and nodded.


    Madam Zhixian quickly said, "Miss Song, if there''s anything you need, please look for me. I''ll definitely help you."


    Song Xiangsi nodded and thanked him with a smile.


    The county lady shook her head and said, "You''re welcome." Afterwards, he brought Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi to the manor to sit down.


    "Xiao Cui, hurry and make tea for the crown prince and Miss Song." Madam Zhixian instructed the maidservants by her side.


    The maidservant called Xiao Cui quickly left. Song Xiangsi looked at her for a while before looking at the manor.


    The prefecture was very big, and there were many different kinds of collectibles in the living room. It was likely that the prefecture''s madam and the county''s lord were also collectors.


    The chairs they were sitting in had fine wood carvings.


    Qing He County was very poor outside, but the inside of the prefecture was a good scene. No matter how you looked at it, it did not look like the same place.


    "It seems like this Madame Zhi Xia must have also been corrupted. Otherwise, how could she be living such a good life?" Song Xiangsi thought in her heart.


    Song Xiangsi was still peeking around stealthily, but Madame Zhi County opened her mouth, "I wonder why Crown Prince and Miss Song are looking for me this time?"


    Only then did Song Xiangsi stop her measuring gaze and return to the main topic at hand.


    "We came here to show you something." Song Xiangsi took the tea offered by Xiao Cui and said.


    "Oh, Miss Song, please tell me what it is?" asked Madame Zhi County curiously.


    Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Lianxuan, who immediately took out the cloth and clothes, and passed them to the county magistrate.


    Madam Zhi looked at the cloth and clothes on her chest, not understanding Song Xiangsi''s words. "This is?" "Clothes?"


    "Right." Song Xiangsi nodded and said, "Madam, look at the style of the clothes and see if they''re what you want."


    Hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Madam Zhi County opened up the clothes and fabric she was holding and took a look.


    The design of the clothes was very extravagant. There were a lot of embroidery on them. They were not ostentatious and kept a low profile. However, along with the clothes, they seemed especially beautiful.


    Upon seeing this, the county governor''s wife complimented him, "Mm, this piece of clothing is really made very well. Also, this piece of cloth feels really comfortable to the touch. Also, this design, when worn, will look really good."


    Song Xiangsi was relieved to hear her say so. She had thought that she would not like it.


    "Miss Song, may I ask who designed this dress? I want to ask her to make me some clothes. I really like this style. " Zhixian asked as he held the clothes.


    Song Xiangsi looked at his wife and said, "Actually, I designed this outfit."


    "Miss Song is truly clever." said the county lady, looking at her dress.


    "I came here this time to ask you to cooperate with us. Our market is not good, although our clothes are all top quality, but because of the origin of the goods, we couldn''t sell our clothes. I don''t know if you are interested in joining us." Song Xiangsi asked sincerely.


    "This ¡­" The county governor''s wife hesitated, not knowing if she should agree to Song Xiangsi''s request.


    "Madam, didn''t you just say that you liked it a lot? Furthermore, if you join us, all of our future harvests will be yours. We just want you to join us and things will be much smoother. " Song Xiangsi quickly added when she saw his wife''s hesitation.


    The county lady is very moved, these clothes are really very good, in the future when the sales are good, money will have a part of her.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Alright, I''ll join. I hope the cloth shop''s business will be better the more we do."


    Song Xiangsi stood up and said happily, "Then, Madam, we welcome you to join us. We wish you a happy cooperation."


    Madam Zhi also stood up and waved her hand. "Let''s have a pleasant cooperation with Miss Song."


    Returning to the cloth shop, Song Xiangsi started the business under the name of Madame Gao of Zhixian County.


    Due to the Gao family''s participation, many customers who initially didn''t want to come to Song Xiang Si''s cloth shop to buy fabric and clothes also started to do business with Song Xiang Si in the name of the Gao family.


    The first time he bought it, because of the quality and style of Song Xiangsi''s cloth workshop, they began to cooperate over a long period of time. The cloth shop''s business also became better and better.


    The Song Family''s business was booming as they slowly took over the Jin Yu Xuan business. A lot of customers who had been working with the Golden Jade Pavilion went to Song Xiangsi''s workshop to stock up.


    Song Xiangsi was no longer as busy as she was before as her mood gradually improved.

 C186

    This time, it was all thanks to Meng Ling Xuan helping Song Xiangsi rope in the Zhixian Matriarch. Otherwise, the Song Family''s business would not have become so good.


    Song Xiangsi was very grateful to Meng Ling Xuan. She wanted to find an opportunity to properly thank him.


    It wasn''t easy for her to rest for the rest of the day. Song Xiangsi bought a bunch of ingredients and went back to prepare a meal for Meng Ling Xuan, thanking him for his help this time.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi had returned with a meal of ingredients, Meng Ling Xuan asked, "What''s going on today? "Why did you buy so much food?"


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to eat, so I bought so many ingredients. Today, I''ll cook a delicious meal for you." Song Xiangsi carried the ingredients and prepared to head to the kitchen.


    This was a rare occasion where Song Xiangsi took the initiative to cook for him. Usually, it was only because Meng Ling Xuan had begged her that Song Xiangsi had reluctantly prepared a meal for him.


    Although Song Xiangsi rarely cooked, the food she cooked was especially delicious. It was about the same as a chef''s cooking skills.


    "Great, I used to ask you to cook for me everyday, but now you''re actually taking the initiative to cook for me." Meng Fen Xuan said happily as he snatched the overweight ingredients from Song Xiangsi''s hands.


    "That''s why I''ll satisfy you today. Alright, hurry up and bring the ingredients into the kitchen." Song Xiangsi smiled and patted Meng Ling Xuan.


    Meng Ling Xuan obediently carried all the ingredients into the kitchen, while he stood by the side to help Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi cooked very quickly and the ingredients quickly became many dishes in her hands.


    Meng Ling Xuan carried all the dishes to the living room and prepared to start eating.


    "Today''s meal is to thank you. If you didn''t help me let me meet Madam Zhi County and work with Lady Gao, I think the business of the cloth shop is still very poor. Thank you so much." Song Xiangsi put a pair of chopsticks into Meng Fang Xuan''s bowl.


    Meng Ling Xuan shamelessly whistled and said, "You want to repay me with a meal?"


    Song Xiangsi didn''t understand why Meng Lianxuan was looking at him and asked, "What else?"


    Meng Ling Xuan leaned close to Song Xiangsi and blew on her face. "I''ve helped you so much. Shouldn''t you repay me with your body?"


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, she blushed and stuttered, "If you continue like this, I''m leaving."


    Meng Ling Xuan was in a great mood. He returned to his seat and smiled. "I was wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Let''s eat!"


    Song Xiangsi ate a meal with Meng Ling Xuan with a red face, and after that, Song Xiangsi found an excuse to go to the cloth shop to see the business.


    Mother Yin also came to help look after the fabric shop. Song Xiangsi sat there thinking about something.


    "Tell me, how about we promote the clothes inside the brothel?" Recently, I really want to see the people inside the brothel worrying about what kind of clothes to change, saying that the style should be new so that the guests will be satisfied. " Song Xiangsi suddenly said.


    Yin Shou Niang nodded and said, "That''s a good suggestion. They really need new clothes. So it''s like that, we can go and work with them."


    Song Xiangsi and Yin Jiu Niang brought many new clothes to the brothel to prepare for business talks.


    Song Xiangsi and the old procuress of the brothel explained the purpose of their visit, and the old procuress brought them in happily.


    "You said you have new clothes. Did you bring them? I want to see what it looks like so that I can consider working with you. " The bawd looked at Song Xiangsi and said.


    Song Xiangsi gestured a little, and both she and Yin Jiu Niang passed the clothes in their hands to the old procuress.


    The old procuress took the clothes and looked left and right before touching the cloth, praising it, "Yes, this fabric is good. It feels really comfortable to touch."


    The old procuress picked up her clothes and asked a girl beside her, "Xiao Xi, what do you think of these clothes?"


    The girl called Xiao Xi looked at the clothes, touched them with her hand and then whispered to the bawd, "These clothes are pretty good. The guests should be very happy if you let them pick up the guests in these clothes."


    The old procuress looked at Xiao Xi and whispered, "I think it''s good too. How about we cooperate with them? These clothes are really good."


    Song Xiangsi heard what they were saying and smiled silently at the bawd and the others.


    The old procuress chatted with Xiao Xi for a while while while she looked at the clothes and cloth. Song Xiangsi did not wait for their reply.


    She didn''t know what Xiao Xi had said to the old procuress, but the old procuress nodded and turned around just as she was about to reply to Song Xiangsi and co.


    "What is Mommy Liu doing? Why are there so many pieces of clothing in your hand? " A voice came from the outside and slowly walked into the brothel.


    Hearing this voice, the old procuress seemed to be startled. She quickly smiled and greeted him, "Isn''t this Second Wife Jin? Why would he come to my brothel? Come sit. "


    The old procuress gave Xiao Xi a look, and she hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Jin Yuxuan.


    Song Xiangsi did not clarify the situation and asked, "What happened? Oh right, do you want more of these clothes? "


    It was unknown if it was Song Xiangsi''s imagination as she felt Second Madam Jin glare at the Brothel Keeper. Her expression changed drastically as she quickly waved her hand and said, "You should leave quickly. We don''t need these clothes."


    Meanwhile, tenth mother''s expression became very unsightly following Song Xiangsi. Song Xiangsi was a little confused. The old procuress had clearly happily said that she wanted them to leave just now, but now she was already in such a hurry for them to leave.


    She wanted to speak to Yin Shou Niang, but when she turned around, she saw her face was as white as paper.


    "Are you alright? What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? or? " Song Xiangsi looked at Yan Shi Fei who was beside her in shock.


    Second Madam Jin gave a disdainful smile at Yin Shou, pulling Song Xiangsi''s hand and whispering into her ear, "Come, let''s hurry up and go back."


    Song Xiangsi did not immediately agree, instead she asked, "What''s wrong with all of you?"


    Instead, she pulled Song Xiangsi along and said to the old procuress, "Sorry for disturbing you."


    Ten Mother Yin pulled Song Xiangsi back to the cloth-shop. Song Xiangsi looked at her doubtfully; the color of her face had returned to normal.


    "Are you trying to ask why I pulled you back so quickly?" Yin Shishi said.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Before she could ask, Yin Shishi had already said what she wanted to ask.


    "The person who just arrived is called Jin Yuxuan, she is known as Jin Erniang. Most of the fabric businesses in Qing He County were run by her, so it''s best if you don''t oppose her. Otherwise you won''t have a good ending." Ten Mother Yin shook her head and sighed.


    "Why?" Song Xiangsi was puzzled.


    "It was because I had offended him that I ended up like this. Don''t ever go my own way again, don''t ever go against her." Yin Shishi slowly said, "There is a reason why this Second Madam Jin is so famous in Qing He. The power behind her is the lord of Qing He County''s headquarter."


    Song Xiangsi looked at the sad expression on Yin Shou Niang''s face. She also did not expect that the person who came today had the backing of the Clear River County''s Head Steward. No wonder that old procuress was in such a hurry to chase them away, she was probably afraid of offending Jin Erniang.

 C187

    Song Xiangsi couldn''t think of any good methods at the moment, so she could only return to the place where she lived with Yin Jiu Niang.


    Meng Ling Xuan had just returned at this time. He had just found out that there was a collusion between the Qinghe Province and that bandit.


    This was an eye-opener for him. These were the people of the officials here!


    "You don''t look very good. What is this?"


    Song Xiangsi saw the expression on Meng Ling Xuan''s face and knew that there was nothing good to do. It was most likely due to the investigation by the young crown prince.


    "Lovesick, come with me."


    Seeing how secretive Meng Ling Xuan was, Song Xiangsi followed his footsteps and walked out, "What happened? "Why not?"


    "Right now, this bandit must be dealt with in one shot, and there will be no future troubles."


    The staunchness in Meng Fanxuan''s eyes caused Song Xiangsi to be puzzled. Why was that?


    Without waiting for her to ask, Meng Ling Xuan tightly gripped her shoulders. "The officials here are colluding with each other. They simply want to make life difficult for their people!"


    What?


    The officials and bandits colluded!


    In the modern world, this had once been something that had happened in novels, but now, it had actually appeared in front of them.


    "I never thought that the county magistrate of Qing He County would be so incompetent!"


    Song Xiangsi was trembling with rage. She had no other choice but to say it in front of the county magistrate''s wife. If she were to alert them, they would have no chance of winning.


    "Now, even if it is for the sake of these people, we must work hard. If we let Shooting Sun go, it is unknown whether they will live or die in the future."


    Meng Liangxuan''s eyes were filled with a fierce look. This was the first time he had seen someone like Meng Liangxuan. As expected, Meng Liangxuan was a very kind-hearted person, but at the same time, very vicious.


    "I know, but what can we do now? Without an army, without any usable resources, do we have to rely on nothing? "


    Yes, it''s an Empty Gloves White Wolf! If we casually find one of that bandit''s trusted aides and plot against him, we will have a chance of winning! "


    Song Xiangsi could not help but feel a pang of bitterness in her heart. It would be good if she succeeded, but if she failed, she would not even be able to live a good life. Even her overbearing dignity would be reduced.


    "What are you guys doing outside?"


    Pang Qinghu opened the curtain and walked in. However, because Song Xiangsi trusted him a lot, she did not hide anything from him.


    Seeing the bitter expression on Song Xiangsi''s face, Pang Qinghu couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart, "That Meng guy! Did you bully Lovesick! "


    "What?"


    This question caused Meng Ling Xuan to be stunned on the spot. When did he bully Song Xiangsi? This was simply nonsense.


    "Sure. Look at this lovesick''s wrinkled eyebrows. It seems like you''re really bullying girls! Lovesick, with a single word from you, I''ll knock him out. No matter who he is, it''s no use bullying you! "


    Song Xiangsi looked at the hostile Pang Qinghu and laughed. Pang Qinghu could not help but feel a chill run down his spine, "What, what''s wrong?"


    Lovesick patted Pang Qinghu on the shoulder and said, "Hahaha, big brother, you''re good at everything, but you''re too reckless. If I were bullied by him, would I still have such an expression?"


    After Pang Qinghu heard this, his bearded face turned red in embarrassment. It seemed to be true. With Lovesick''s personality, if she didn''t play around with her rogue behavior, it wouldn''t be her!


    "Then what did you guys talk about?" "Are you frowning like that?"


    Meng Liangxuan thought for a moment and then directly revealed his cards to Pang Qinghu.


    "Now that we''ve investigated and found out that it was actually an official gangster collusion, we thought to get rid of this tumor. I know you are a loyal person, so why don''t you join us?"


    "That''s right, Biggra. If you join too, our chances of winning will be even higher. Maybe we''ll be able to pull it out in one go."


    When Pang Qinghu heard this, his expression became more and more unsightly. He even wanted to directly punch Meng Ling Xuanxuan. However, he managed to hold it in.


    "I''m not going to join."


    Upon hearing these words, Meng Ling Xuan felt that something was wrong with Pang Qinghu. If it was a normal civilian in such a situation, they would have gone all out to retaliate.


    However, Pang Qinghu did not. What was the reason for this?


    "Big Bro, what are the commoners like now? We''ve decided to pull those bandits out. Otherwise, with so many commoners and so many lives lost, can you really bear with it?"


    Hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Meng Ling Xuan became even more excited. "That''s right! Even if we can''t execute them instantly, we must bring them to justice! Absolutely not!"


    "Stop it!"


    For some unknown reason, Pang Qinghu directly threw out a punch. Luckily, Meng Ling Xuan had dodged it quickly!


    "Big bro!" What are you doing! "Stop!"


    However, Pang Qinghu didn''t have any intentions of stopping now. Because Meng Liuxuan didn''t know what was going on, he was somewhat hesitant in his heart. However, he didn''t dare to make a move that was too vicious.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you stop now, I won''t hurt you."


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t have any other options. He could only advise him first. If he didn''t listen, then he might as well take care of him!


    "Stop? Give me a chance? You''re going to destroy all of us, and you''re going to give us a chance! Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are?


    "When Song Xiangsi heard this, he shouted loudly!" "Stop!"


    The two of them were stunned and both of them stopped moving. Song Xiangsi walked between the two of them, "Lai Xuan, wait for me. Biggra, follow me inside. Hurry up!"


    Song Xiangsi was an agent from the 21st century. When he suddenly showed his strength, most boys would be surprised by him.


    Therefore, Song Xiangsi held onto Pang Qinghu tightly as they walked in.


    "Biggra, tell me, are you in cahoots with the bandits?"


    Pang Qinghu laughed self-deprecatingly when he heard this, "So what if I do, what if I don''t?"


    Song Xiangsi almost choked on his words, "Let me tell you, what you did was wrong! Do you know!? Look at those people, they are all innocent! "


    Pang Qinghu looked at Song Xiangsi''s flushed face and could not bear to do so. However, he did not know how to express his anger.


    "Didn''t you say that we would be annihilated and uprooted? Didn''t that mean you had captured us?"


    Song Xiangsi really wanted to kill this man in front of her with a slap. How bad was his comprehension ability? If he were to join them, wouldn''t he be fine?


    Not to mention that her original plan hadn''t worked. She had already planned to have Meng Huaxuan contact the army.


    Once they had an army, they had no chance of winning!


    "Alright, I''ll tell you right now. Meng Ling Xuan is the son of a prince! With the title given to you, do you think you can win against him? Joining us right now is the best way! "


    Song Xiangsi had revealed her cards to him. She did not wish for Pang Qinghu to make a mistake.

 C188

    Pang Qinghu froze on the spot. What?! Are these two people from the imperial court?


    Seeing Pang Qinghu''s expression darken bit by bit, Song Xiangsi patted his shoulder.


    "We didn''t come here on purpose to hide it from you. If we had revealed our identities from the beginning, we probably wouldn''t have been able to reap the benefits of your friendship, right?"


    Song Xiangsi was right. If they knew that the two men in front of them were from the imperial government, they would definitely not get close to that score.


    Pang Qinghu''s heart was filled with disappointment. He could easily see through Song Xiangsi''s intentions, but this time, their statuses were much more than just half a step apart.


    "Then, then are you also a princess or a princess?"


    "Me? What a joke! If I were the princess, would I have to suffer this injustice? "


    Pang Qinghu almost jumped up when he heard that Song Xiangsi was not a noble princess!


    It turned out he was more suited for the girl in front of him, because there was no need to be scheming or scheming when being with him!


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Seeing Pang Qinghu like this, Song Xiangsi began to speak earnestly, "That''s why I said, you have to be safe and sound. Don''t collude with those bandits. If you collude with them, you''ll only harm your fellow villagers."


    Pang Qinghu thought about it and nodded his head. In truth, he had already done a lot of things for those bandits in the past few days.


    "Alright, I will go with you to clean up these bandits and the Clear River Town official!"


    A sliver of gratification appeared in Song Xiangsi''s eyes. Thankfully, Pang Qinghu had a bit of conscience and a sliver of kindness in his heart.


    If it were someone else, they probably wouldn''t have such a high level of comprehension.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the reason Pang Qinghu did all of this was because of Song Xiangsi. It was only because of her.


    "Go out and have a good talk with Lai Xuan. He''s not a petty person. You''re really going a bit too far."


    No matter what the girl in front of him said, Pang Qinghu nodded because he felt that the two of them were the best match.


    Once they were out, Meng Ling Xuan dragged Song Xiangsi out of the room. "How about it?" Did he hurt you? "


    Looking at Meng Qingxuan''s nervous face, one was very warm, while the other seemed to have fallen into an icehouse.


    "No, no. He has already agreed to work with us against the bandits. After all, the bandits have done so many wicked things. It''s time for retribution!"


    Pang Qinghu thought to himself in embarrassment. In truth, half of the wicked things were done by him.


    But now he had changed his mind.


    "That''s good. Big Bro, this time you finally know your way back."


    Pang Qinghu took a step back, "Your Highness, you''re flattering me. I, Big Bro, have just figured out what it means to have a sense of what is right and wrong."


    Pang Qinghu seemed especially concerned about his identity as a prince. It was as if this Meng Huaxuan was so high up that they couldn''t even touch him.


    When Meng Ling Xuan saw this, he turned around and showed a stupefied expression to Song Xiangsi.


    "You told him who I am?"


    At the side, Song Xiangsi held back the urge to laugh out loud. Finally, under Meng Ling Xuan''s expression, she laughed out loud, "Hahaha, alright, Big Bro. We don''t care about our identities that much.


    Pang Qinghu nodded as he heard this. Song Xiangsi would not harm him.


    Meng Fanxuan''s face turned serious, "Big bro, how much do you know about this bandit? Or the signal for their rendezvous, and their lair? "


    Pang Qinghu thought for a moment. He didn''t know what a contact signal was, but he knew that everyone who came to meet him would have a flower stuck in their chest ¡­


    "I don''t remember anything else, but I know that when they meet each other, they must put flowers in front of their chests because I don''t understand anything. Also, their nest is right next to a waterfall on top of a mountain."


    With an address, as long as the army arrived.


    "Lai Xuan, what you''re thinking is that we can''t do it. We need to gather the army."


    Meng Ling Xuan chose to listen to Song Xiangsi. After all, Song Xiangsi was a girl. She would definitely be more meticulous towards some things than them.


    "Also, an army must be divided into two groups. There''s an exit at the back of the mountain, and it''s the place for their boss to escape from."


    Seeing Pang Qinghu''s understanding, the worry in Meng Fanxuan''s heart was lifted. He originally thought that Pang Qinghu would not sincerely cooperate.


    However, Pang Qinghu hadn''t finished yet.


    "They will meet in a few days. I will go on the same day as them and block the way behind them. Not only are there officials here, there''s also Second Madam Jin."


    Meng Qingxuan turned around and went to the study room to take out some ink and paper. Song Xiangsi quickly walked over and began to grind the ink for him.


    Meng Qingxuan only wrote two lines before handing it to the attendant beside him.


    Which manservant brought it from the palace? Thus, it had a certain amount of credibility.


    "Right now, we don''t need to think about anything else. We can just wait here quietly for the army to arrive. Big Bro, there are still a few days left."


    "Three days."


    After calculating, even if they were the slowest to get here, three days would be enough.


    "Good, Big Bro, with your help this time, we''ll be able to move a lot faster. If we succeed this time, I''ll apply for a position with you."


    One and half official positions?


    Pang Qinghu did not like being an official. Once he became an official, he would not have the time to see Song Xiangsi.


    "No, I still like living like this. If I suddenly get locked up, it will be a kind of torture for me."


    "Alright, as you wish."


    Song Xiangsi could not understand why Pang Qinghu would not want it. Normally, everyone would want it.


    Was it because he couldn''t throw the gambling den away?


    They waited for three days. Three days later, an army finally arrived. At night, they rushed straight to the top of the mountain!


    "Someone come quickly!" Beat these people up for me! "


    "Leader, we can''t hold it off anymore!" There were too many people down there! We are already more than half dead! "


    It was like a grasshopper on a hot pan, unable to make up his mind.


    Pang Qinghu was the calmest.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    "Heh, capture him alive."


    This was the first time he had seen Meng Ling Xuan like this. Even Song Xiangsi was a little afraid of him. Perhaps this was the real him. Otherwise, how could he be the crown prince at such a young age?


    "Report!" "Your highness, we have already caught the leader inside."


    One of the soldiers walked out with Pang Qinghu, followed by several other leaders. When Pang Qinghu saw them, he couldn''t help but to let out a laugh.

 C189

    "You bunch of people, quickly let go of Big Brother."


    These words, including Second Madam Jin and the others beside her, froze on the spot.


    What? Release Pang Qinghu!


    After getting up, Pang Qinghu loosened his grip before patting Meng Lianxuan on the shoulder. "Not bad, you''re very fast. My bowl of wine was not even able to touch my tongue before I was caught."


    The corner of Meng Fanxuan''s mouth curled up. He looked at Song Xiangsi and said, "When we go back later, Xiangsi and I will treat you to wine. What do you think?"


    Pang Qinghu laughed heartily, and the bandit leader raised his head to ask, "Huge brother!" We are brothers! "


    "No, you just treat me as a chess piece that can fire a cannon. If I am your brother, then are the brothers who died and were wounded because of you your parents?"


    Where did Second Madam Jin not dare to speak? She did not expect Meng Huanghun to be a prince!


    "Your Highness! Your Highness! I have eyes but am unable to see Mount Tai! Your Highness, please forgive me! "


    A county magistrate broke free and threw himself at Meng Lixuan''s feet.


    Meng Ling Xuan frowned. "Get out of my way. A county magistrate like you, it''s not worth it for me to kill you a hundred times. All of you, go back to the capital. Those little bastards, don''t leave any survivors. These people will be thrown into death row!"


    The moment he said that, a series of screams sounded out from beside him.


    Song wanted to block his ears, but he found that the sound had penetrated her mind.


    "Is this group of people''s death not worth lamenting?"


    "Lovesick, what did you say?"


    "No, nothing."


    Meng Ling Xuan looked at Second Madam Jin, and the smile on his lips widened. "Lovesick, I''ll give this brothel to you. You can take care of it however you want."


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, he raised his head abruptly. Indeed, this person knew him best! " "Alright!"


    Song Xiangsi, whose face was brimming with a blissful smile, seemed to stab into Pang Qinghu''s heart.


    [This girl probably belongs to the king. She must be the king, right?]


    No, he still had a chance!


    Song Xiangsi walked back to the room while Pang Qinghu and Meng Fangxuan continued to interrogate him about the cases of missing persons one by one.


    "If you guys could explain all of this clearly, you might die a little faster. If you don''t want to say it, then, have you all heard of the ''Raindrop Punishment''?"


    Droplet punishment? That was a punishment that was even crueler than a cannon burn!


    It was simply letting them die from the pain!


    After hearing that, the group of people nodded their heads, "We admit defeat! We did it! "


    In the end, under the cooperation of the two of them, they finally managed to clarify most of the matters.


    Upon seeing these confessions, Meng Ling Xuan and Pang Qinghu''s faces lit up with happiness.


    At least there won''t be any more scary cases of people disappearing.


    "I didn''t expect Crown Prince Ding to be such a fierce character!"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Ling Xuan realized that he didn''t really like this title either.


    "Don''t call me your son if you''re a friend. You act like you don''t even know me."


    Pang Qinghu nodded his head, but he could not help but smile.


    "Alright, I won''t stay here any longer. I guess Lovesick will be busy now."


    On the other side, Song Xiangsi''s place was not as bloody as theirs.


    "Come, come, come. Change my clothes. Do you see that? Melt my movements into the song. If you want to be red, I will bring you all to heaven!"


    When they first arrived, Song Xiangsi did not convince them, but it was different now. After all, Song Xiangsi had the ability to convince people.


    She dared to do something that many people did not dare to do.


    "Owner, these clothes are so strange. Why are they so short?"


    The women of ancient times were all very good-looking, but their grace and beauty were too monotonous. If they had more appearances, they would have become the most popular dancers.


    Therefore, Song Xiangsi arranged the clothes one by one according to her understanding of them.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s see if it''s alright after wearing your clothes."


    These people were all carefully chosen by him, so Song Xiangsi could hold them well.


    If she didn''t even have that much courage, she probably wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Come, follow the tune, up ~"


    The musician beside them began to move the strings bit by bit.


    Amidst the music, they walked to the stage that Song Xiangsi had already set up a long time ago.


    It was an unusual piece, sometimes elegant, sometimes wild, sometimes soothing, sometimes passionate.


    Hearing that, the people below the stage couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotions, and all the men ran inside.


    "Sir, please slow down." Sir, please slow down.


    This was the incorporation of the words of welcome from the modern era into their words. Such a good service attitude, forged by Song Xiangsi, had completely become the brightest star on the entire street!


    "Why isn''t there a girl! "Where''s the girl?"


    Song Xiangsi knew that these men had come to find these women.


    After that, Song Xiangsi went on stage, "Guests, our ladies will not receive guests today, nor will we receive guests in the future. From today onwards, we will change our place to a dance floor! It''s called the Lovesick Dance Workshop! "


    After that, those men were so angry that they wanted to leave, thinking that they had been tricked. However, Song Xiangsi had used her ultimate move, which was a modern drama.


    She said that these dancers had changed into new clothes and had suddenly become the horns of the stage!


    "Young master, save me! Young Master, save me! "


    As soon as Song Xiangsi saw the musician, the music started playing again and the players started to act nonstop.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "I am being hunted, quickly save me! If young master is interested, this little girl will give her life for you!"


    It seemed that it was indeed women that were more alluring to them.


    "What''s going on?"


    It just so happened that this sensible person had blocked everyone''s path, causing them to see her pitiful appearance. All the men were reluctant to leave when they saw that.


    That''s right, regardless of whether she was a beauty or not, as long as she was a girl who was killed, any man would save her.


    "Let Little Lian run around the scene and let everyone look at her."


    Actually, the first reason was also to win her favor. Secondly, the effect of Little Lian was not bad. Thus, asking her to keep those people here was the most direct way.


    "Owner, you really are good at it. Not only can you enchant these men, you can also make them feel reluctant to part with our drama!"


    The smile on Song Xiangsi''s face never ceased. It was simply too successful this time around. If he were to continue with his previous appearance, he definitely would not benefit so much from it.


    "This is called grabbing onto the wails of men, only then will they be able to keep their hearts and souls. They won''t be able to find a place to fight against us no matter where we go, and he won''t even be able to find a place to eat."


    When the manservant beside heard her, he realized that they really shouldn''t provoke women! Too terrifying! In the future, their Owner would probably become famous.

 C190

    At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan and Pang Qinghu were so tired that they didn''t know what to do. When they returned to their own room, they immediately wanted to sleep.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan was different. He still had a few things to take care of. Pang Qinghu started snoring as soon as he touched the pillow.


    Meng Qingxuan took out a paper, a pen, and a paper. He wrote down the contents of the paper on his paper.


    "This King already has a lover who wants to be on the same level as her. I hope that mufei can fulfill my wish."


    These words were at the end of all the missions.


    After which, he passed it to the attendant at the entrance. The attendant took a look, and it seemed that there was something particularly important going on. Otherwise, the prince wouldn''t have asked him to come by so late at night.


    "Send them over as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, your highness."


    The attendant ran out of the room as if he was having fun. Watching the attendant''s figure leave, Meng Fangxuan let out a long sigh.


    He was very tired, so tired that he was extremely tired.


    Then he could finally fall back into bed and sleep.


    At this moment.


    "Father, I''m afraid that little brother hasn''t done anything good outside? If we were to exterminate all the bandits there, why would we not return? "


    When Meng Liangping saw the pleased smile on his father''s face after receiving the paper, his heart naturally became very unbalanced.


    Why is this so-called Big Brother going out once and making his royal father so satisfied?


    "Your brother can definitely hold his own outside!"


    Hearing this, Meng Huiping let out a cold laugh. "Father, if it were me, I would do the same thing, and then I would make you especially satisfied. Just what is going on outside, that''s not certain."


    Hearing this, Meng Ling Xuan''s father''s face suddenly stiffened. That''s right, why didn''t he think of that?


    However, he was already an old man, so the chances of him getting left and right were increasing.


    "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    It wasn''t easy for Meng Liping to seize this opportunity to take care of his brother. How could he let it slip by so easily?


    "How about we arrange a marriage for him? With so many family members, we can naturally pin his heart down."


    When they heard this, the old prince didn''t object, but he didn''t agree either.


    "You can''t! My prince hasn''t returned to the capital yet. If we arrange another marriage like this, I''m afraid my prince won''t be able to take care of it."


    "Humph, he doesn''t do anything good in Qing He Town, and still thinks he can''t take care of himself. I''m afraid he''s not in a good mood."


    As long as this matter was successful, he believed that in the future, he would be able to relax much more easily than Meng Ling Xuan!


    "Feng Ping, you should know that you have already returned to the King''s Mansion, you must definitely make yourself a role model for everyone. I still don''t know what your brother is like right now."


    "Yes, your son will listen to your teachings."


    At this moment, there was probably no one more happy than Meng Liangping.


    However, there were those who were happy, those who were worried, and so on. News of this matter soon reached the Concubine Ning.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant speaks the truth. If there''s a lie, it''ll be a thunderbolt out of the heavens."


    However, these words made Ning Xiaoyao feel even more upset.


    "Cui Er, is there anyone else who knows about this?"


    In order to maintain her bearing as an imperial concubine, she had no choice but to endure it and take deep breaths to forcefully control her anger.


    Xiao Cui thought that now the wangfei was probably the last to know, and lowered her voice.


    "I reckon, I reckon only esteemed wangfei doesn''t know about it now."


    Peng!


    Even the weak Crown Princess could not control her hands.


    This was going a bit too far!


    "Why am I the last one to know?"


    Xiao Cui helplessly told the truth, "Because the matter of taking in a concubine is extremely important, I have to inform you after I''ve finished taking her in, but this servant thinks that I should tell you first."


    Good! Very good! He actually wanted her to become the last person to know about it!


    My lord, my lord!


    You really don''t put your wife in your eyes at all!


    Very well, since the prince had treated her unjustly, she couldn''t care so much about her own child!


    After that, she grabbed the jade pendant and ran out.


    No matter how Xiao Cui shouted from behind, it was useless.


    Grand Princess, you have to wait for her!


    "Who are you!"


    "Consort Ning wishes to see the Grand Princess!"


    The Grand Princess''s entrance could be said to be heavily guarded. However, upon hearing that it was the name of the wangfei, they immediately allowed him to pass.


    "Princess!" "Princess!"


    Shouts and shouts came from outside the door, causing the Grand Princess to feel annoyed. Her delicate eyebrows knitted together as she asked, "Who is making such a ruckus outside the door?"


    The servant girl went out to take a look and her heart trembled. "It''s the wangfei! She looks bedraggled! I''m afraid something''s happened!"


    When the Grand Princess heard this, she immediately stood up. How could that be?


    "King Ning is still outside the city. Why would he be in trouble?" It''s all nonsense. "


    "Grand Princess!" This concubine has a request! "


    This was the first time the Grand Princess had seen the flustered Crown Princess act this way. Although she knew that something must have happened to the King, it wasn''t a good habit for her to not pay her respects.


    At this moment, when Consort Ning saw that the eldest princess'' expression didn''t look very good, she realized she hadn''t bowed in greeting.


    After that, he blessed himself and said, "Grand Princess, something happened to Fen Xuan. Your concubine had no other choice, so I came looking for you."


    The Grand Princess''s face softened a bit before she heard the words of the Consort Ning. "You said something happened to Fen Xuan. What in the world happened to make you ignore your status as an Consort and cause such a ruckus?"


    "Your consort knows her wrongs, but if the eldest princess doesn''t help your concubine, then your concubine and Xuan''er will definitely be forced into a dead end. Your highness is going to force him to take her in!"


    "When the Grand Princess heard this, her eyebrows knitted together and her voice became stern!" so you can play with this princess! "


    How common was concubines were in this place? If a man didn''t have three wives and four concubines, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave his family. If a woman he loved couldn''t have children, would he lose all of his descendants?


    "Princess, I know what sort of concubine is like. If she wasn''t my beloved, she wouldn''t have taken me in even if she was my concubine!"


    The Grand Princess''s meticulous approach made sense.


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    The Grand Princess''s eyes were gloomy. Ever since the matter with Princess Changan had passed, she had already treated Meng Ling Xuan as one of her own. Now, there was someone who didn''t need her permission to make arrangements and had even asked her for her opinion!


    "He loves freedom. If we imprison him like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to accept this fact. This matter was brought up by Meng Fangping."


    "Oh."


    Even though the Grand Princess didn''t know them all, she had heard quite a bit about them.


    After all, with King Ding''s two children, he would definitely want to get rid of the extra ones. Thus, killing each other, or even more cruel, was already the first step in forcing a concubine.

 C191

    "Princess, apart from you, I''m afraid there''s no one else who can help Yuan Xuan. Chenqie begs you to save my child!"


    Her forehead thudded heavily against the ground. She was just an imperial concubine. She couldn''t bear the torment either, but she had no intention of stopping.


    "Grand Princess, please save me."


    Seeing the teary face of the Crown Princess, who was also a woman, she was finally moved.


    "Alright, alright. Get up."


    The Grand Princess was clearly impatient, but she had completely accepted this matter as a prelude.


    Crown Princess Dingdong nodded. He wouldn''t say a single word. After all, lying didn''t have any effect.


    "The letter that Li Xuan handed back said that he found his beloved girl and that he wanted to marry her. Your Highness, chenqie has no other choice but to beg Your Highness to help her get married. At least it''s better than seeing how you arranged things for Xuan''er."


    The Grand Princess''s face was grave, but she did not express an opinion.


    "Today, if your concubine doesn''t manage the palace then that bitch from the Jin family will definitely find out and tell you. This is a letter from your concubine to your future consort, and a letter to warn Xuan''er. I''d like to ask the Grand Princess to help my concubine."


    The Grand Princess couldn''t bear to watch this any longer, so she pulled her up onto her knees. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart; if it wasn''t for the fact that the King favored the children of the Golden Wangfei, she wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state.


    "Alright, I agree."


    Upon hearing this, Crown Princess Dingdong. She hurriedly passed the letter and the jade pendant to the Grand Princess.


    "I''ll have to trouble Your Highness with everything." Crown Princess Dingdong. Crown Princess Dingdong''s face was solemn, filled with the worry and concern a mother would have for her son.


    No matter what, she wouldn''t let the marriage of her child be set up so casually.


    "No worries, I''ve asked this palace to take care of you before, but it seems like you''ve suffered a lot. I''ll definitely deliver the goods for you, so you can rest in peace."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    With that, the grand imperial concubine left, turning back to look at the Grand Princess, step by step. The Grand Princess didn''t feel good in her heart.


    When she could not see the figure of Crown Princess, the Grand Princess handed the letter and the jade pendant to her subordinates, "Take them to Qing He County immediately. You must hurry. Let the Crown Prince receive them today."


    "Yes."


    On the other side, this subordinate was in a hurry to ride his horse and gallop away. However, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Why did such a thing always happen to him?


    However, he did not dare to slack off.


    "Report!" Your Highness, a person claiming to be the Grand Princess''s personal guard requests for an audience. "


    "Grand Princess?"


    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan were both stunned. Didn''t something happen to Princess Cheng at this time?


    "Hurry up and spread the news."


    As soon as he said that, a man came in from outside the door. "Greetings, Crown Prince. Greetings, Miss Song."


    Meng Fangxuan waved his hand, allowing him to rise. However, this guard handed him a letter.


    "My master told me to send a letter to you. It was written by the Consort. He said that he had something important to tell you."


    Hearing the three words'' Consort Ding '', Song Xiangsi''s face turned paler, and she couldn''t help but tighten her grip on Meng Fanxuan.


    Although right now she was saying that she would make Meng Fangxuan marry her if he wanted her to, at a time like this, she was actually worried that the wangfei wouldn''t like her, her future daughter-in-law.


    "You may leave."


    "Yes."


    Meng Fangxuan took a look. Indeed, it was the word for ''Royal Consort''. Upon opening it, he saw a jade pendant.


    Seeing this, Meng Huaxuan couldn''t help but be startled. This jade pendant was the one which his mother had told him to give to her daughter-in-law. And now, it had actually been sent over.


    Opening the letter, it was filled with complaints and worries regarding Meng Liangping and his mother.


    At the same time, he felt relieved. In any case, the mufei had accepted him as a daughter-in-law.


    With Song Xiangsi present, Meng Fanxuan pulled Song Xiangsi into his arms.


    "Lovesick, can you marry me?"


    Song Xiangsi was shocked by Meng Ling Xuan''s actions. What was he doing?


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Song Xiangsi was still unable to accept this scene, but Meng Ling Xuan was very clear on what he was doing.


    "I like you. I believe that you can feel it. I also believe that you have me in your heart."


    Song Xiangsi did not dare to face his inner thoughts because she knew that even if she liked him, there was no end to it.


    "I, I don''t want to marry you."


    Hearing this, Meng Ling Xuan hurriedly pulled on Song Xiangsi''s hand, "No, your heart definitely doesn''t think that way. Are you trying to escape?"


    "I''m afraid of the life in the capital. Why are we tied up? Isn''t it good for us to be like this?"


    Song Xiangsi still wanted to continue escaping. Regarding this matter, she truly did not dare to face it.


    "I want you to be my wife, okay? Let''s face it together, how about that?"


    Song Xiangsi was moved by these words. She had never faced them before, so why did she not try?


    "Are you sure you want me to be your wife? "Don''t you regret it?"


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded. His feelings for Song Xiangsi could be seen by the sun and the moon.


    "Alright."


    Meng Ling Xuan directly placed the jade pendant into Song Xiangsi''s hands and hugged her tightly. "From now on, you are my woman. No one will be able to take it away from me."


    Song Xiangsi was also smiling. It seemed that a lover had finally become a couple.


    However, Pang Qinghu, who was standing outside the door, couldn''t take it anymore.


    Having locked himself in his room, Meng Liangxuan and Song Xiangsi, who were planning to hold the wedding ceremony, arrived at the door. They could not hear the mutterings of Qing Hu clearly.


    "Hui Xuan, you go back first. I''ll talk to Biggra."


    Song Xiangsi pushed Meng Lianxuan a little. When two men were together, if there was something wrong with their words, they would start fighting. However, Song Xiangsi''s persuasion was different. She understood the depth of their words.


    "Big bro, big bro?"


    "I''m here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    The unprecedented sense of alienation caused Song Xiangsi to feel touched and even guilty. "I promised Meng Liuxuan, but we''re good friends, Brother Tantai. I wouldn''t be happy if you didn''t show up at my wedding."


    At this moment, his big brother was already in tears, but he was still disguising his voice, "Fine, why don''t I go? You, you get married, I''m happy, one is my bro, the other is my friend, why won''t I join?"


    Every word was filled with reluctance. Song Xiangsi did not know how to change this matter into a simple matter to make Pang Qinghu accept it simply.


    But now, all she could do was persuade him.


    "Big Bro, we''ve decided to get married in half a month. You have to appear at my wedding, okay?"


    "Mm, okay, I''ll definitely go."

 C192

    Half a month later, the two of them had a grand wedding. The extravagant decorations and red makeup made Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan temporarily become a scene of beauty in Qing He County.


    The few days after the wedding had been rather peaceful, so calm that Song Xiangsi did not dare to believe it. According to the general plot, someone shouldn''t have made a ruckus on her wedding day.


    However, her current situation was quite good. Since no one came to disturb her, she was naturally happy to be free. These few days, she had been either taking care of the dishes in the yard or arguing with the maidservants by her side.


    Today, Song Xiangsi slept like usual until the sun set before she slowly got out of bed.


    "It''s bad, Crown Princess. There''s suddenly a Miss Shangguan outside, she says she wants to pay a visit to the Crown Prince and you." Xiao Tao, who was beside her, looked anxiously at Song Xiangsi, who was lying on the bed, and said.


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She had long guessed that Meng Ling Xuan would definitely have Youzi chasing after him, but she didn''t expect him to arrive so soon.


    "What are you worried about? "Go and tell her that I''m packing up. If she''s waiting, then wait. If she can''t wait, then let her go." Song Xiangsi said faintly.


    After hearing that, Xiaotao nodded her head and turned to leave, feeling a bit uncomfortable. It was obvious that Master had just gotten married to the Crown Prince, yet a woman had already come looking for her.


    When Xiaotao arrived at the front hall, she saw Shangguan Yi pacing back and forth. Shangguan Yi immediately turned her head and saw that it was Little Tao by herself, her face turned cold and she said: "Where is your young miss?" Why didn''t she come with you? "


    Seeing Shangguan Yi''s face, Little Peach couldn''t help but feel disgusted, confirming that Shangguan Yi was here to spoil the relationship between her master and her son. She raised her head to glance at Shangguan Yi and said, "My master was a little tired from serving the crown prince last night, before he left, he ordered his servant to let the crown prince''s wife rest well."


    Shangguan Yi was furious as soon as she heard Little Peach''s words. She knew these things in her heart, but it was unpleasant to hear it from a servant girl. Obviously everything should belong to her, but she didn''t expect Song Xiangyu to suddenly come to mind.


    It was all in vain that she had let her father use his relationship with Meng Lianxuan to get the chance to live here. She had originally thought that she would be the first to get close to him.


    "It''s fine. Then I''ll wait here." Shangguan Yi took a deep breath and said with a deep voice.


    Although she was currently extremely angry, she could not leave yet. She had to let Song Xiangsi know that even a sparrow could not become a phoenix if it flew onto a branch.


    Xiaotao looked at Shangguan Yi with disdain. She knew that this woman was full of evil tricks. She definitely wouldn''t have any good things to do with this trip.


    "I forgot to remind Miss Shangguan. Now that my master is married to the crown prince, you should address him as'' imperial concubine ''." Xiaotao looked at Shangguan Yi and said softly before turning to leave.


    Only Shangguan Yi was left stomping her feet in anger. After a while, she clenched her fists tightly and said coldly, "Song Xiangsi, you little bitch. I will definitely think of a way to chase you out of here."


    On the other hand, Song Xiangsi had already finished packing. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered that there was something she had forgotten, so she turned to Little Peach and softly said, "Little Peach, go and bring the jade pendant that Prince gave me when we got married. I want to bring it with me today."


    When Little Peach heard that, she understood immediately. She turned around and carefully took out the jade pendant before putting it on Song Xiangsi''s waist.


    Satisfied, Song Xiangsi nodded and walked out the door. However, the two did not head to the front hall. Instead, they headed towards the yard.


    The more Shangguan Yi waited, the angrier she became. She had been waiting for almost two hours, yet Song Xiangsi still hadn''t come. She could not help but walk towards the room where Song Xiangsi was.


    Meanwhile, Song Xiangsi and Xiaotao were rolling up their sleeves as they worked in the vegetable patch. "I didn''t expect that Miss Song would be unable to change her bad habits even if she married the crown prince. Doing things in the field with such lowly talents is Miss Song''s usual demeanor." Shangguan Yi said with a look of disdain as she suppressed the anger in her heart.


    Hearing the voice behind her, the corners of Song Xiangsi''s lips curled up slightly. She slowly finished what she was doing, then clapped her hands and took the handkerchief from Little Peach to slowly wipe the mud off her hands.


    "Yo, Miss Shangguan is here? I heard that mother said that you were going to stay at the King''s Manor for a few days. " Song Xiangsi said softly to Shangguan Yi while looking at her with a bland expression.


    Shangguan Yi was furious when she heard Song Xiangsi''s words. How could she not know that Song Xiangsi was implying something?


    However, when she thought of her purpose for coming, she could not help but raise her head to look at Song Xiangsi and softly say, "I came to remind you out of good intentions. Crown Princess Dingdong. She has never liked a woman as rude as you."


    The corner of Song Xiangsi''s mouth turned into a smile when she heard that. She lowered her head and caressed the jade pendant tied around her waist. Shangguan Yi''s face instantly froze. She knew where the jade pendant at Song Xiangsi''s waist came from.


    Since the jade pendant was in Song Xiangsi''s hands, it meant that she had silently agreed. She did not believe it was real, she did not believe it was real. Judging by her personality, she would normally loathe Song Xiangsi. But now, this jade pendant was in Song Xiangsi''s hands.


    Shangguan Yi''s eyes reddened. She rushed forward without saying anything, trying to snatch the jade pendant from Song Xiangsi''s waist.


    Seeing that, Xiaotao also rushed over to protect Song Xiangsi, causing them to be thrown into a mess. Xiaotao also took the opportunity to scratch Shangguan Yi a few times. Shangguan Yi also felt a burning pain on her face, but she couldn''t care less.


    "Give me the jade pendant! You are not fit to bring that jade pendant. " Shangguan Yi reached out her hand to push Little Peach, while shouting at Song Xiangsi without caring about her image.


    Shangguan Yi reached out her hand and pushed fiercely towards Song Xiangsi, but Song Xiangsi leaned back. Xiaotao had wanted to step forward and hold on to Song Xiangsi, but she did not expect Shangguan Yi to hold her wrist tightly.


    Xiao Tao couldn''t move at all and shouted, "Crown Princess!"


    At this moment, a pair of hands suddenly clasped Song Xiangsi''s waist tightly and pulled her into his embrace. Song Xiangsi lifted her head and looked into Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes.


    Seeing that, Shangguan Yi was also flustered, she let go of Little Peach''s hand in panic, then quickly reached out to tidy up her messy hair, then raised her head and softly said: "Big brother Hui Xuan, you''re back."


    Meng Fangxuan stood on the side and watched everything that happened. Before, he didn''t interact with Shangguan Yi very often, so he just turned a blind eye to it and let Shangguan Yi go. He thought that Shangguan Yi dared to make a move on Song Xiangsi.


    "Normally, this prince would keep you here for your father''s sake. Now that this prince has married his wife, it wouldn''t be convenient for you to stay here. Today, this prince of Japan will send people to pack up your luggage and return home." Meng Ling Xuan looked coldly at Shangguan Yi and spoke coldly.


    He got angry when he thought about how Shangguan Yi had caused so many misunderstandings between him and Song Xiangsi from the beginning. Plus, he could not stand to see Song Xiangsi fight anymore, so he couldn''t help but kick her out.

 C193

    When Shangguan Yi heard what Meng Ling Xuan said to her, added on to the disgust in her eyes, she couldn''t stand it any longer and started crying.


    However, when she saw the look in Song Xiangsi''s eyes, she immediately reacted. The so-called ''Meng Huanghun'' coincidentally saw the scene of her hitting Song Xiangsi, it must have been thought of by that little bitch Song Xiangsi.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Yi felt even more wronged. If it wasn''t for Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan who didn''t see her in such a sorry state, they would not have treated her like they did just now.


    However, he would not believe anything he said to Meng Ling Xuan now. Shangguan Yi couldn''t help but lightly suck in a deep breath, lifting her head and looking at Meng Ling Xuan with misty eyes as she softly said: "Big brother Ling Xuan, it''s all my fault that Yi''er lost her composure today and lost her composure for the first time. Yi''er will apologize to my sister now."


    After Shangguan Yi said that, she turned to Song Xiangsi and said softly with a sincere expression, "Elder sister is blaming my sister for losing her composure just now. I hope you will forgive me."


    Song Xiangsi looked up at Shangguan Yi with a faint smile. If it were anyone else, they would have been deceived by Shangguan Yi''s pitiful appearance. However, she knew Shangguan Yi''s true appearance.


    "I''m fine, but what Your Highness said was right. After all, you''re a woman who hasn''t left the pavilion, so it''s not good for your reputation to stay here. If the Shangguan family doesn''t have a place for you to stay, I''ll build another courtyard for you." Song Xiangsi looked at Shangguan Yi and said softly.


    Shangguan Yi looked up with a wronged expression at Meng Ling Xuan, who was staring dotingly at Song Xiang Si, as if he was the only one there.


    "Big brother Feng Xuan, Yi''er has some business to attend to, so she''ll be leaving first." As soon as Shangguan Yi finished her sentence, she turned around and left without waiting for Meng Ling Xuan''s reply.


    After leaving, Meng Ling Xuan raised Song Xiangsi''s chin and forced her to open her mouth with a face full of interest. "How was your performance just now?"


    Song Xiangsi could not help but feel slightly guilty when she saw Meng Ling Xuanxuan''s pleading look. How was this still the crown prince outside? He was clearly a little sheep.


    "I saw you come just now, that''s why I intentionally angered Shangguan Yi and made a move on me." Song Xiangsi did not intend to hide it from Meng Ling Xuan, but told him frankly.


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth curled up slightly. He liked Song Xiangsi''s audacious manner. She was not like other girls who would risk their lives just to not admit it.


    "I know, that''s why I''m cooperating with you. Since Lovesick is interested, I have to accompany her myself. Plus, I''ve always wanted her to leave, but I can''t say it out of respect for her father." Meng Fanxuan stared fixedly at Song Xiangsi as he slowly spoke.


    This time, it could be considered as an excuse for Shangguan Yi to leave. After all, it was not a small crime to make a move against the Royal Consort.


    Song Xiangsi lifted her head and looked into Meng Lianxuan''s eyes. If Shangguan Yi had known that Meng Lianxuan was such a despicable person, she would not have acted like this.


    As she slowly looked at Meng Lianxuan''s face, Song Xiangsi couldn''t help but think that if it weren''t for the fact that Meng Liangxuan had such a face, Shangguan Yi wouldn''t have chased him away. If she had to blame her son for being so good-looking, even her heart would have jumped a little faster when she saw it.


    "If you didn''t have such an alluring face, I wouldn''t have dealt with this matter today, the guy who lured bees and butterflies." With that, Song Xiangsi turned and left without a second thought. Seeing that, Xiaotao followed closely behind.


    Leaving Meng Ling Xuan standing on the spot, a little dazed. Was he being looked down upon by Song Xiangsi?


    "Song Xiangsi, stop right there." I haven''t even looked down on your shriveled body, and you''re already looking down on me for coming here, how dare you!


    However, Meng Ling Xuan naturally didn''t dare to say these words in front of Song Xiangsi. He only dared to think about them in his heart.


    On the other side, after Shangguan Yi left the Peach Blossom Village angrily, she planned to go home and complain to her father. After all, she had never felt so wronged since she was born.


    However, he thought that with his father''s temper, he would definitely cause a ruckus. At that time, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses, and on the contrary, Meng Fanxuan would loathe him even more.


    Thinking about that, Shangguan Yi''s eyes lit up, she turned to the coachman and said: "Take me to the King''s Manor."


    Very soon, Shangguan Yi returned to the capital and came to the King''s Manor. Upon hearing that it was Shangguan Yi who had come, she also immediately walked out of the ancestral hall. In truth, she was quite satisfied with Shangguan Yi.


    She had originally married Shangguan Yi, after all, the two of them could be considered the perfect match, and Shangguan Yi usually liked to stick close to her. She looked happy too, so she stayed as her daughter-in-law.


    However, she didn''t expect Meng Ling Xuan to marry another woman, so she felt somewhat guilty towards Shangguan Yi.


    "So it''s Yi''er. Hurry up and come in. We haven''t seen each other for a while, let this wangfei have a good look." Princess Dingguang looked at Shangguan Yi happily and said.


    Shangguan Yi''s face was also full of joy as she hugged Crown Princess Ding Wangfei and said excitedly: "It''s been a long time since I last saw you and I''ve missed you so much."


    The two of them then greeted each other. The Crown Princess held Shangguan Yi''s hand tightly and began to chat about Meng Weixuan, before instructing the maidservants to prepare Shangguan Yi''s favorite pastries.


    Shangguan Yi couldn''t help but smile when she saw the pastries on the table. No matter how hard she tried, she was still satisfied with her decision.


    "I''ll bring some tea for you." As Shangguan Yi spoke, she reached out to the teapot in front of her and gave some water to the princess.


    Looking at Shangguan Yi''s sensible appearance, Princess Ding couldn''t help but feel more and more satisfied. It was a pity that Meng Fanxuan had married another woman.


    However, when Shangguan Yi withdrew her hand, Crown Princess Jing''s expression changed. She quickly grabbed Shangguan Yi''s wrist and asked: "Yi''er, where did the wounds on your hand come from?"


    Seeing that, Shangguan Yi immediately retracted her hand, using her sleeve to cover the wound on her wrist. Her eyes looked like she wanted to avoid speaking, it seemed that she didn''t want to say it.


    Seeing that, Princess Ding Yi started to panic. She looked towards Shangguan Yi and slowly said, "Yi''er, quickly tell me, you don''t have to be afraid. I want to see who dares to bully you. I''ll uphold justice for you."


    Seeing that, Shangguan Yi''s tears started to flow down her face. She looked pitifully at Han Yunxi and said weakly: "Esteemed wangfei, you treat me better than your mother. How could Yi''er dare to do such a thing?"


    Seeing Shangguan Yi like this, Crown Princess Dingdong couldn''t help feeling a little heartache. This child who should have been fine was actually bullied to this extent.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Yi''er didn''t want you to blame the crown prince''s wife. Furthermore, she didn''t do it on purpose." Shangguan Yi stepped forward, tightly holding Crown Princess Ding''s hand and said softly.


    When Princess Dingdong heard this, she was instantly infuriated. She had never met Meng Ling Xuan''s new Imperial Consort before. She thought she was as virtuous and virtuous and virtuous as Shangguan Yi, but it turned out to be just a small family matter.


    However, listening to Shangguan Yi continue to distort the truth, coupled with the fact that Meng Ling Xuan had kicked Shangguan Yi out, made her even angrier.

 C194

    After a long while, Shangguan Yi finished crying as well. She raised her head to look at Crown Princess, twitching as she said softly, "After disturbing her for so long, it''s time for me to leave."


    Seeing that, Crown Princess Dingdong immediately asked Shangguan Yi to stay. If she didn''t let Shangguan Yi go back now, then it would be obvious that Meng Liangxuan had bullied Shangguan Yi, and Shangguan Xiong usually doted on his daughter, so she definitely could not let Shangguan Yi go back at this time.


    Thinking about this, Princess Ding revealed a benevolent smile, went forward, tightly held Shangguan Yi''s hand and softly said, "Since you''re here, stay for a few more days, just nice to accompany me. I''ll call that stinking brat Meng Ling Xuan back and ask him if he dares to bully you."


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yi''er quickly waved her hand and said, "That''s not what Royal Concubine Yi''er means. This has nothing to do with Big Bro Fen Xuan. Besides, Big Brother Fen Xuan just got married, this isn''t so good, is it?"


    Not only was it okay, but Shangguan Yi''s words made Princess Hua-Yang''s heart even more angry. Why did Meng Liangxuan treat Shangguan Yi like this as soon as he got married? It must have been that woman who had interfered and decided that Princess Hua-Yang was disgusted by Song Xiangsi, who she had never met.


    The Crown Princess was someone who would do whatever she wanted to do, after she had sent people to settle Shangguan Yi down, she turned around and left in a hurry.


    Shangguan Yi looked at the departing figure of Han Yunxi and immediately retracted her pitiful look. On the contrary, her proud face slightly raised. She wanted to see what Song Xiangsi could do to her this time.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s wife could only be Shangguan Yi, she was going to trample these sparrows to death under her foot.


    After deciding upon the princess'' arrival, she immediately sent someone to send a message to Meng Ling Xuan. She raised her head and looked out the window, staring deeply at the restless woman. She really wanted to have a good meeting with her.


    Not long after, Meng Fanxuan received the envelope from King Dingdong. When he opened the letter and saw the contents, his expression changed. He looked up at the messenger and asked in a deep voice, "Is Princess very ill?"


    The messenger remembered what the princess had said to him before he left, and nodded without changing his expression.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Liangxuan immediately turned around to look for Song Xiangsi. The two of them planned to return to the Residence of Crown Prince for a look. After all, it was not a small matter for the normally healthy Crown Prince Ning to suddenly have such a serious illness.


    When Song Xiangsi heard that, she immediately rushed to arrange the business of the shop in her hands. She was not worried about the good business of the shop these few days.


    After they finished doing so, they didn''t care about the fact that it was still late. They hurriedly got into the carriage and headed in the direction of the King''s Manor. However, because they were worried that their younger brother and sister would be left alone in the Peach Blossom Village, they had no choice but to bring the two of them along.


    Soon, the servant came to report that the Crown Prince was back. Princess Ding brought Shangguan Yi and Shangguan Fei to the antechamber, then raised her head to look at Shangguan Yi uneasily. Princess Ding then gently patted the back of Shangguan Yi''s hand.


    "Yi''er is not afraid that I''m still here. I want to see what kind of woman she is." Princess Dingdong''s face changed as she spoke, a look of disgust on her face.


    Not long after, four figures of various sizes appeared before everyone''s eyes. Meng Ling Xuan, who was walking in front of them, saluted in unison.


    The four of them looked up and were stunned when they saw Shangguan Yi standing beside Crown Princess. Song Xiangsi smiled mockingly. She had guessed long ago that Shangguan Yi was not the kind of person who would give up easily, she had been waiting here for her.


    Meng Fanxuan glanced at Shangguan Yi expressionlessly, then looked up at Princess Dingwangfei and said, "According to the messenger, mufei is seriously ill, so we hurried back."


    When Shangguan Yi, who was standing at the side, saw Meng Ling Xuan looking at her brother, she was so excited that she opened her mouth to greet him. But Meng Ling Xuan ignored her as if Meng Ling Xuan was not there at all, and she forcefully swallowed her words back down.


    "If I hadn''t told you I was sick, you probably wouldn''t have remembered until now that you still have a mufei here! Or maybe someone doesn''t want you to come back. " Princess Dingdong. She raised her head angrily and looked in the direction of Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi quickly reacted as well. Shangguan Yi must have said something to Crown Princess, otherwise she wouldn''t have blamed him so blatantly.


    Princess Dingdong. Song Xiangsi looked at Song Xiangsi over and when she saw the two people standing beside her, her expression darkened. She pointed to the two children and coldly said, "You married in with two children? What do you take our Dingguang Estate to be? "


    The more Princess Dingdong saw Song Xiangsi, the more she looked down on her. Especially when she thought of the things that Shangguan Yi had told her, she realized that Song Xiangsi was a shrewd woman, and was not worthy to be with Meng Ling Xuan.


    Song Xiangsi only calmly listened to Crown Princess Dingdong. Even when she went out, she felt disgusted. She wanted Meng Fangxuan to give her up.


    He couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "Mufei, I know very well what sort of person Lovesick is. Your son isn''t a muddle-headed person, and at that time, you said that as long as your son chose her, you would agree."


    After Dugu Wangfei heard Meng Ling Xuan''s words, she couldn''t help but freeze. She had indeed said those words back then, but she hadn''t expected such a situation either.


    Song Xiangsi, who had been silent all this time, saluted respectfully before looking at Crown Princess Dingwang with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing as he said, "In reply to Crown Princess, there are some things that one should not only listen to one-sided words, but also have thousands of Song Xiangsi in their mouths."


    Upon hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Dugu Wangfei fell into deep thought, before turning to look at Shangguan Yi. Seeing this, Shangguan Yi''s face stiffened.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Liangxuan exchanged a glance with Song Xiangsi. The two of them were very tacit in their agreement, secretly mocking Shangguan Yi for meddling in other people''s business.


    Shangguan Yi could tell, she just bid farewell to Crown Princess and left hurriedly. Before she left, she looked at Crown Princess with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t expect that she would leave this time, so she could only turn around and leave.


    Shangguan Yi was crying all the way home, she was the pearl in someone''s hand. When had she ever suffered such humiliation? When Shangguan Xiong heard his daughter''s crying at home, he immediately asked her about the reason.


    "Yi''er, quickly tell your father who bullied you. Your father will personally settle the score with him." Shangguan Xiong said angrily.


    Shangguan Yi did not speak, she just hugged Shangguan Xiong and cried non-stop. In the end, she calmed down and slowly told him everything that had happened.


    After Shangguan Xiong heard this, he immediately became flustered and exasperated, saying that he was going to find Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi to settle the score, and he also wanted to have a good talk with the King about the matter between the two children.

 C195

    At this time, in the palace.


    Song Xiangsi stood at the side with a gentle expression as she listened to the rebuke of the Consort.


    "You should know this concubine and this prince''s personalities. Originally, no matter what, we wouldn''t agree to this marriage, but now that it''s settled, there should be a rule ¡­"


    She was a very gentle person. Even when reprimanding her, her tone was not as strict. In an instant, Song Xiangsi was rather curious.


    "Princess, please advise me!" Song Xiangsi answered in a low voice. He then glanced at Meng Ling Xuan and saw that he was smiling. He then gave the order for the princess to pour him a cup of tea.


    "Your identity is different now, so of course you have to move in with the estate. However, I still need to remind you of some rules so that you won''t forget where you are ¡­"


    It was unknown why Song Xiangsi felt that something was amiss when she heard his tone. She frowned and asked, "Rules?"


    Song Xiangsi knew that for someone like Meng Yuan Xuan to marry him, she had to follow many rules. If she didn''t go overboard, she could agree to it.


    "If you want to enter the King''s Manor, you must not bring in the two children behind you. No other family''s daughter-in-law would bring her younger brother and sister to the Fu family. If this were to spread, how would outsiders view the King''s Manor?" As she spoke up to this point, the tone of the princess consort became extremely cold.


    She knew it was against the rules to bring her brother and sister in. Even in modern times, there were not many men who would be willing to see their wives with two useless girls. But did her brother and sister need someone else to raise them?


    "Esteemed wangfei, my parents are dead. If I don''t keep my two children by my side, what will happen to them?" "Could it be that esteemed wangfei wants to see a heartless and heartless woman enter the Residence of Crown Prince?" At this point, Song Xiangsi''s tone had already turned cold.


    Meng Huaxuan frowned slightly. He knew that Song Xiangsi was already dissatisfied with him for being like this.


    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Song Xiangsi looking at him, "Besides, Li Xuan agreed to let me in with my two children."


    "This is the palace! It''s not just some random mansion. If you want to enter, you can enter; if you want to leave, you can leave. Since you''re married here, you should have the rules of our prince''s mansion! The Palace cannot afford to have so many idle people! "


    Princess Dingfei''s face turned sullen at these words. How could she decide on such a thing?


    "Presumably, the crown prince of your estate didn''t tell the wangfei that I''m just a merchant. I only have two children, and they''re more than enough to raise." Song Xiangsi sneered as he held the hands of the two children and looked at Meng Fangxuan. "Since Your Highness doesn''t welcome us, Cheng Xiaoxiao and I shall not disturb you any further."


    Meng Ling Xuan''s heart trembled. Song Xiangsi''s eyes were filled with coldness that he had never seen before. He wanted to grab Song Xiangsi''s hand in a panic, but he was easily thrown off.


    "Mufei, since I''ve already decided on lovesick, she''ll be my eternal wife. At that time, mufei also agreed to it, so we can''t go back on our words. Moreover, these two children don''t need to be raised by the palace, so why make things so difficult for mufei?" Looking at Song Xiangsi''s figure that was about to reach the door, Meng Ling Xuan was anxious. He blurted out the words that came out of his mouth.


    Song Xiangsi, who had walked to the door, paused for a moment. It seemed that she had not expected Meng Liangxuan to do this for her.


    "Xuan''er!" You dare to say such things to your mufei now! Did this woman give you a bewitching soup!? I gave birth to you! You''re shouting at me for a woman? " With that, Princess Dingfei''s eyes turned red as she collapsed on her chair, crying and gasping for breath.


    Meng Ling Xuan suddenly felt a headache coming on. He had used this move countless times since he was young, but every time, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Song Xiangsi pursed his lips. The matriarchs of the world were indeed the same.


    Although Dugu Wangfei was worried about Meng Xuanxuan, there was no need for her to be so harsh on him. Since he didn''t like her, why should he bother giving her the jade pendant that he had given to his daughter-in-law?


    Song Xiangsi suddenly felt that it was funny. She turned around and coldly said to Meng Ling Xuan, "You said that the things I was worried about were nothing, but now ¡­" "Whatever, I''ll take Cheng and Xiao Xiao and leave first."


    Wasn''t Song Xiangsi incomparably ugly that couldn''t be married off? Was it such a problem for her to find a good man? Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi felt infuriated.


    As expected, a man''s mouth was full of lies!


    He had promised her before, and now he was making things difficult for her!


    "You, you little girl ¡­" Since she was a child, she had always been subject to the laws and etiquette of a woman. Now that she had heard Song Xiangsi''s words, she felt extremely presumptuous, and her disgust towards him deepened by two points.


    He could still leave despite being in a relationship with a man!


    I''m very sorry, Chu Lian. Cheng and Xiao Xiao are my close relatives, and now that I don''t have parents, I won''t leave them behind. I can give them to anyone else, but I can''t give them to anyone else.


    "I''m a country girl, and my words are not nice. Don''t take it to heart, it''s not even worth it to ruin my body in anger!" With that, Song Xiangsi pulled the two children away.


    "Lovesick, don''t do this!" Meng Fangxuan grabbed her arm, wanting to explain the situation to Song Xiangsi, but Song Xiangsi cast a cold glance at him.


    "From now on, your relationship with me will be over. Don''t come and bother me anymore!" Song Xiangsi did not even turn her head when she said that. The moment she left the palace, she felt a twinge in her heart.


    Song Xiangsi smiled faintly and concealed her emotions well.


    "Lovesick ¡­" Meng Ling Xuan originally wanted to follow along, but at this moment, he suddenly heard mufei''s wails.


    "Aiyo, aiyo, this chest hurts so much ¡­"


    "Esteemed wangfei, what happened to you?"


    "Princess Hua-Yang''s heart is hurting again. Quickly ask for an imperial physician!" The maidservant hurriedly supported the anxious expression on the Consort Ning''s face.


    "Mufei!" Meng Ling Xuan, who had originally been pursuing Song Xiangsi, returned to check on mufei''s condition.


    "I don''t know why, but my heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe!" Princess Ding looked out of breath, as if she was in extreme pain.


    At this time, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t have the heart to chase after them. He hastily instructed his servants to find an imperial physician to treat his mufei.


    "All of you help my mufei in first. I''ll be right back!" After all, she was now his legal wife. No matter what, they already had a marriage relationship, so how could it be possible for it to end like that?


    "Aiya, this isn''t good. The wangfei has fainted!" The maidservant could not help but shout out.


    Meng Fanxuan immediately halted his steps, his face cold.


    If he still couldn''t see that his mufei was feigning sickness, then his life was a waste.


    However, in the end, he still stopped and turned around to look at the wangfei. If he didn''t take care of the matters on his mufei''s side now, then he would go to Lovesick''s side, and lovesick wouldn''t see him.

 C196

    Song Xiangsi slowed down her footsteps all the way, but she didn''t see any sign of Meng Duanxuan chasing after her.


    At that moment, a feeling of disappointment arose involuntarily in his heart. So it turned out that in the eyes of Meng Ling Xuan, he was also someone he could ignore, and he wasn''t even willing to chase after him.


    When she finally turned around and saw that there was still no one she was familiar with, the smile on Song Xiangsi''s face had completely disappeared. She then retracted her gaze and brought her two children with her as she walked forward resolutely.


    It didn''t matter. Without a man, she still had her younger brother and sister. Nothing was more important than her own kin.


    Within the King''s Manor.


    Very quickly, the imperial physicians that had been invited arrived. Several imperial physicians hurried to investigate for the princess consort, but they couldn''t find what illness it was after searching for a long time.


    "This wangfei just feels pain in her chest. Imperial Physician Li, please take a good look!" She propped up her forehead, looking a little upset.


    After hearing this, he immediately understood what was going on. He nodded and stamped his finger on it. Then, he turned to Meng Ling Xuan and said, "This old man has already diagnosed Princess Wang!"


    "I wonder what disease my mufei is suffering from, is it serious?" Meng Fanxuan''s tone was urgent, but his face was frighteningly pale.


    Crown Princess Dingdong felt guilty upon seeing this, so she turned her head to feign weakness.


    She definitely wouldn''t let that country bumpkin girl, who came from nowhere, kidnap Xuan''er away.


    "Princess Hua-Yang''s body still needs to rest. She mustn''t suffer any more pressure, or things will get even more serious ¡­" He could only go along with the idea of becoming the princess consort and tell Meng Ling Xuan. After all, he couldn''t afford to offend any of the people in the mansion.


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician Li." After seeing off the imperial physician, Meng Liangxuan rushed into the princess'' room, looking at her with an unreadable expression.


    "Mufei''s health is much better now. Imperial Physician Li told me just now that mufei''s condition was all your son''s fault for angering you again!" At this point, Meng Liangxuan''s tone was quite strange. He even had a bit of a grudge against the way the princess looked.


    "This illness of mine probably won''t recover even after a year or so ¡­" As she spoke to here, she began to wail by the bedside, looking as if she were in extreme pain.


    Meng Liangxuan didn''t respond. She was crying even more miserably, but after half a day, she still hadn''t seen any reaction from Meng Liangxuan. Gradually, she began to feel guilty.


    Did Xuan''er notice something?


    Unexpectedly, she heard Meng Ling Xuan let out a long sigh, seeming to be extremely helpless as he said, "Then mufei, rest well. I''ll go back and rest first."


    She didn''t care about the wangfei''s reaction after she finished speaking and left.


    When he returned to the study room, he thought about what had just happened and felt that things were not good. Song Xiangsi had left the manor all by herself, so he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Do you know where Lovesick went?" Meng Fanxuan asked his subordinates.


    "Miss Song disappeared from the streets after she left. Our people didn''t follow her, so we don''t know where she went!"


    Hearing this answer, Meng Ling Xuan frowned.


    Acacia, such an intelligent girl, would be fine, but ¡­ He didn''t want to see anything happen either.


    "Elder sister, I''m hungry ¡­" Song Xiaoxiao looked at Song Xiangsi with her big watery eyes.


    Song Xiangsi stopped to eat at a noodle shop with her brother and sister. It was raining so they could only rest.


    "I''ve already decided. From now on, the three of us will no longer be separated. No one will be able to separate us." At this point, Song Xiangsi''s tone was very serious. No matter what happened, she would not abandon her little brother and sister.


    After the rain stopped, Song Xiangsi took out the banknotes. She could not help but smile in anticipation as she felt the light touch of the rain.


    Since there were no people left in the manor, there was naturally room for them.


    That night, Song Xiangsi bought a large courtyard, which was located in the backyard of the three gates. It seemed that the geographical location and the environment were pretty good. The water was in the front yard, and the willow trees were in the backyard.


    "From now on, this is our home. When the time comes, I''ll find someone for you to cook dinner with. After that, we can be happy everyday!" Song Xiangsi consoled them. Seeing that the two little fellows had not spoken a word along the way, it was likely that they were unhappy about what had happened just now.


    "What is it? Isn''t this courtyard beautiful enough? " Seeing them lower their heads, Song Xiangsi felt strange. She squatted down in front of her younger brother and sister, propping herself up as she looked at the two little fellows with a puzzled expression.


    At this moment, Song Chengcheng suddenly raised his head and said with an aggrieved tone, "I don''t want my sister to be wronged in front of others, but this time, I''ve been humiliated by others because of me and my sister ¡­"


    What made Song Xiang gratified was that Song Cheng already knew what an insult was at such a young age. She then reached out her hand to rub her head and said gently, "What''s the matter, aren''t we living quite well now? From today onwards, no one will bully us anymore! "


    "But if it wasn''t for me and my sister, maybe my sister would be able to live happily with my brother in the Mansion!" As he said this, Song Cheng couldn''t help but lower his head. He seemed to have a lot of things to say.


    "Cheng, what you said isn''t right. In elder sister''s heart, you two are the most important. If elder sister wants to go with elder brother, why would I care about you two?" If you dare to think like this again in the future, big sister won''t be happy. "


    Song Xiangsi smiled as he spoke to them. Even though he suppressed the bitterness in his heart, he still would not let it out in front of his younger brother and sister. After all, they were just two innocent children.


    "But what shall we do, sister? "Are you not going to go back to the Prince''s Mansion?" At this point, Song Xiaoxiao had an innocent look on her face. She didn''t understand what she did wrong and why no one liked him.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can do what we want in this courtyard. Hmm, when the weather is hot, we can set up a grill in that courtyard, we can roast it, there are many crabs and fish and prawns in that river, when the time comes, we''ll go and fish them out ¡­"


    As she spoke of these things, Song Xiangsi began to feel some anticipation in her heart. This kind of life seemed to be very good.


    Although Song Xiangsi was happy every day, her little brother and sister still felt uncomfortable. After all, if it wasn''t for them, Song Xiangsi might have already lived in the Prince''s Mansion.


    "What are you guys doing over there? "Hurry up and fish, I saw a small carp run over!" Song Xiangsi said happily as she held the fishing rod. She had intentionally built a grill for the two of them to barbecue on. That way, they wouldn''t be unhappy.

 C197

    "Big sister, I''ll go pick some flowers for you. I just saw a lot of pretty flowers in the backyard, but I''ve never seen them before in the countryside ¡­" His sister said happily before heading to the backyard.


    At this moment, Song Cheng walked over to Song Xiangsi. Seeing Song Xiangsi fishing by herself, he could not help but ask, "Sister, are you unhappy?"


    "How can I not be happy? I can stay with you guys for the happiest thing that happens every day. Now that we have our own home and such a huge courtyard, we don''t need to care about the lives of others!"


    To Song Xiangsi, there was no way for him to abandon his loved ones. If a person could abandon his loved ones, could he still be counted as a person?


    "But I saw my sister looking out every day for the past two days, and your expression doesn''t look too good either. Why don''t you send me and my sister back to the countryside? I''ll definitely take good care of my sister!" Song Cheng said sensibly.


    He understood that he and his sister had become a burden to Song Xiangsi.


    This was the first time Song Xiangsi heard Song Cheng say such things. She widened her eyes in surprise, then said with a face full of curiosity: "Look what you''re talking about, how could I send you back to the village? Plus, we''re living here now, and we don''t need to look at other people''s faces. You guys didn''t become my burden!"


    When his sister came over, she had just heard what they were saying, so she stuffed the flowers into Song Xiangsi''s hands, "I will listen to brother, I also want to return to the countryside to live. I don''t want to cause trouble for elder sister!"


    "Nonsense again! "Elder sister just wants to stay by your side. We three will live together, how can that be a source of trouble?"


    At this point, Song Xiangsi''s heart was moved. She knew that her brother and sister should have known better when they grew up. They should not have been able to bear so much at their age.


    "Okay, don''t say that so many older sisters won''t be able to abandon you, let alone this courtyard is so big, why is there so many things to do every day? "Look, look, look, if you keep talking, that fish will run away ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi stopped abruptly as she saw a familiar figure. It was Meng Ling Xuan.


    Meng Fangxuan had a lot of connections before he found out that Song Xiangsi had bought a large courtyard and was living here with her brother and sister. Even after such a long time, Song Xiangsi still hadn''t given him any news.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard a conversation coming from inside. At that moment, he felt very upset; he had originally wanted to persuade mufei to take Song Xiangsi''s brother and sister and live in the prince''s mansion, but he didn''t expect that mufei''s attitude would be so resolute.


    "From now on, neither of you are allowed to talk about returning to the countryside anymore, do you understand? This is our home. No matter what happens in the future, this place can shelter us from the wind and rain. Song Xiangsi snapped out of her daze and patted Song Xiaoxiao on the head.


    Song Xiaoxiao stared blankly at Meng Ling Xuan in front of her. She whispered, "Big brother ¡­"


    "Xiaoxiao, this is your sugar man, but you must not be greedy. Be careful of your teeth ¡­" How could he not feel sorry for these two children? As far as he was concerned, they were also his younger brother and sister.


    "That''s right, this is a gift for you. A wooden sword should be able to support the heavens and the earth. With a body full of martial arts, you can protect your family and protect your country in the future!"


    "Thank you!" Normally, Song Cheng would have been very happy. However, after hearing those words that day, he started to dislike Meng Ling Xuan.


    Upon seeing her younger brother''s attitude, Song Xiangsi''s face turned serious. She then walked over to them and calmly looked at Meng Xuanxuan. "What are you doing here?"


    You want to bribe your brother and sister with these little favors? Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi''s expression instantly turned cold.


    "I wanted to tell you something, so I came over!" As he said this, Meng Ling Xuan saw that the two little fellows were also present. Talking in front of them wasn''t so good, of course.


    "Alright, Cheng, bring Xiao Xiao over there to play first. I''ll buy a present for you guys later, okay?" Meng Ling Xuan''s tone of voice was like he was coaxing a child. However, Song Cheng never thought of himself as a child. He understood everything, but just didn''t want to say it out loud.


    "Yes." Seeing that Song Xiangsi did not deny it, Song Cheng nodded slightly and took his sister to the backyard to pick flowers.


    "Why did you turn them away? What is there to say in front of them? " After saying that, Song Xiangsi turned around and sat down on the chair. She looked as cold as ice. Something like this had already happened. Did she still need to use her hot face to stick to her cold butt?


    "I know you''re unhappy about what happened previously, so I came here to apologize to you. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this!" When Meng Ling Xuan said these words, his tone was full of helplessness.


    "If you truly want to apologize to me, then you should have chased me out that day. But it''s already been a few days since you came to apologize to me. Do you take me as a three year old child?"


    Looking at Meng Ling Xuan''s stiff expression, Song Xiangsi knew that she had revealed what he was thinking. She then continued, "Besides, I am not even worth mentioning in your eyes. Since your mother doesn''t like me and my younger brother and sister, why should I move over to be humiliated? It might even be inferior to the status of your family''s servants! "


    You misunderstood my mother. She''s always had a sharp tongue and a soft heart. Don''t you understand?" Meng Huaxuan frowned slightly. His handsome face carried a hint of stiffness and awkwardness. He understood that the incident that day had caused a great misunderstanding in Song Xiangsi''s heart.


    "You don''t believe anyone. Don''t you believe me?" Meng Ling Xuan held his hand. The burning look in his eyes and the grievance in his eyes surprised Song Xiangsi.


    In that instant, Song Xiangsi laughed coldly, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "I really don''t understand how much a relationship is worth."


    If it was in the past, she would definitely have been melted by Meng Ling Xuan''s gaze. However, when she was being insulted by the wangfei, this man''s way of doing things made her heart turn cold.


    "I ¡­" Meng Fanxuan was instantly rendered speechless. He knew that Song Xiangsi was about to exclude him from the conversation. He was feeling anxious, but his mouth seemed stuck, unable to utter a single word.


    "But we are already married. You are now my legal wife, shouldn''t you come back with me?" After holding back for a long time, Meng Liangxuan finally uttered these words.

 C198

    "Wife? That day, if it wasn''t for you, I would have already said all those nasty words. "It''s just that I''ll endure because Princess Consort is your mother. I, Song Xiangsi, have lived my entire life, yet I won''t be angered like this ¡­"


    Her red lips curled up into a cold smile, but there was no warmth in her eyes. Many things had already happened, so why did she raise it up to embarrass both parties?


    Hearing Song Xiangsi''s overbearing tone, Meng Liangxuan could only furrow his brows as he stared at her with a burning gaze.


    That day, Song Xiangsi had suppressed too much unhappiness in her heart. If she did not release it, perhaps there would be no way for them to resolve this knot in their hearts.


    "If there is anything that you are unhappy about today, you can say it all at once ¡­" Meng Fangxuan pursed his lips slightly. He understood that no matter what had happened, he would never let Song Xiangsi live outside alone.


    "You shouldn''t have broken my peaceful life from the beginning. Since you gave me so much hope, you''ve disappointed me time and time again. Is that the feeling that I can''t live without you?" Song Xiangsi said with a smile that was not a smile. At this moment, he could not understand the reason behind the bitterness in his heart.


    "I haven''t heard from you for the past few days. In fact, I''ve already prepared a clean house for Cheng Xiao Xiao Xiao. When the time comes, they can still live with you in the mansion ¡­"


    How could Meng Liangxuan not understand the importance of these two little fellows to Song Xiangsi? However, he had not expected his mother to say those words in such a situation.


    "What''s the use of saying all this now? Even though they were children from the countryside, they valued their dignity. If they really lived in the prince''s mansion, they might not even be comparable to a maid in your family! "If that''s the case, why should I make them suffer?!"


    Anyone with the slightest bit of brains could come up with such a conclusion. Meng Fangxuan couldn''t even convince his mother, yet she actually wanted to use the same excuse to make Song Xiangsi believe him?


    "I don''t understand the thoughts of people like you who have connections, but for me, kinship is the most important thing!" All the emotions in the world may deceive you, but this kinship will never leave you.


    "Sorry, I apologize for what happened before. That day, I didn''t chase after her in time because my mother suddenly fainted. All I could do was invite an imperial physician from the palace to treat her. Her body hasn''t been well for the past few days ¡­"


    At this point, Meng Ling Xuan''s eyelids couldn''t help but droop. He understood that it was because he had let Song Xiangsi down that there were so many misunderstandings between them. He came here today hoping to explain things clearly to Song Xiangsi.


    "Esteemed wangfei''s body is really weak. Won''t she worry about you coming out like this?" Song Xiangsi said mockingly.


    "Mother knows that I came out to find you, so next time you don''t have to be angry with me anymore. Will it be okay if you come back with me?" Meng Ling Xuan frowned. He had grabbed Song Xiangsi''s finger, but Song Xiangsi had released it without touching it.


    "What is the meaning of all this? Isn''t your mother sick? You go back and take good care of her, why are you still looking for me? Don''t waste your time, otherwise, when you go back, you''ll have to worry about Dugu Wangfei again! " Song Xiangsi said with a half smile, her eyes were still cold without a hint of warmth.


    All emotions were relative. If others were good to her, Song Xiangsi would pay ten times the price. But if others treated her coldly, why would Song Xiangsi use his hot face to touch her cold butt?


    The day when she had said ''rules'' to Song Xiangsi, her skin had clearly turned rosy. She didn''t look like she was sick at all; she was obviously pretending to be sick in order to separate the two of them!


    Everyone said that Princess Hua-Yang was a gentle and noble woman, but to Song Xiangsi, they were full of sarcasm and sarcasm. How could a woman who had accepted her as her daughter-in-law be like this!


    Since that was the case, it would be better to follow her instructions. Otherwise, she might really be angered and end up burying these debts on her own shoulders.


    "I know you''re still angry about the past, but can you calm down and listen to me speak a few words?" Meng Ling Xuan frowned, his thin lips pursed tightly. He seemed to be struggling with words, but he also didn''t understand why he couldn''t come up with a solution that was the best of both worlds.


    "The two of us are no longer related to each other. If your purpose of coming here today was to say these useless words, then you can leave. We still have things to do!" With these words, Song Xiangsi turned to leave.


    But all of a sudden, Meng Ling Xuan grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    Lovesick, I''ve been feeling really uncomfortable these days. I''ve been thinking about how you and Cheng Xiao Xiao Xiao are doing. I''ve been looking for you guys, but I can''t find you guys ¡­


    He knew that Song Xiangsi might not want to hear it, but he had to make Song Xiangsi understand that it was not that he had not come out to find Song Xiangsi, it was just that he needed to deal with some follow-up matters so that he could find them now.


    "I''m also trying to convince my mother to accept you and these two children. After all, they have returned to the countryside, so I don''t want to see them helpless. Do you think that this will make my heart feel better?" Meng Ling Xuan said with a complicated expression on his face.


    Song Xiangsi''s throat moved. She had been telling herself this entire time that she shouldn''t be tempted by just a few words from Meng Ling Xuan to return with him.


    "You can leave, I don''t want to hear any more of this!" Song Xiangsi covered her ears. How she would live with Cheng Xiaoxiao in the future was their own business. It no longer had anything to do with Meng Ling Xuan.


    "I have a bad temper and am also a country girl. I don''t have any rules, and I don''t know how to flatter others, so I''ll just follow your heart ¡­"


    At this point, Song Xiangsi turned to look at the man in front of her. Suddenly, she smiled, "Your future wife should be a well-educated, well-respected family member. She shouldn''t be me, understand?"


    Song Xiangsi only wanted to do some small business and live together with her younger brother and sister. If she were to live every day in such scheming and scheming, she would be very tired of living.


    Lovesick, I won''t let everyone bully you. Since I want to marry you as my wife, I will protect you well. No one will bully you. Meng Yuan Xuan promised again and again.


    If it were in the past, Song Xiangsi might have been moved to the point of tears after hearing Meng Ling Xuan''s words. However, after hearing his words, she found them to be somewhat funny, and her heart did not have any changes.

 C199

    "Besides, we are already husband and wife. If you say it''s invalid, then how can it be ineffective?" Meng Ling Xuan gritted his teeth and buried his head deep in Song Xiangsi''s neck.


    Did this woman know what it meant to say all these things?


    "You can''t even convince your mother. Since she can''t accept me, why should I waste my time?" Unable to break free from Meng Ling Xuan''s embrace, Song Xiangsi was infuriated. Was it because she didn''t want to be together? Was she the one who was harsh with her words!


    "Crown Princess Dingdong''s words are so unpleasant to hear, and I haven''t retorted in any way. For you, how much anger have I suffered? I, Song Xiangsi, have never been someone who likes to be wronged. There are many people who want to marry me ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, the man''s lips had already covered hers. She was controlled in his embrace, unable to move at all. The smell of this man''s invasion filled her nose and lips, making her unable to escape even if she wanted to.


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Xiangsi opened her mouth as if she wanted to bite someone, but she gave him a chance. For a moment, even the strength of Song Xiangsi''s resistance gradually weakened, and she quickly fell into the arms of the man.


    "Lovesick, I know you''ve been wronged, but you saw it the other day. The one beside mufei is Shangguan Yi, she must have said something, otherwise, mufei would have given the jade pendant to her daughter-in-law, how could she not like you?"


    Meng Ling Xuan said softly while patting Song Xiangsi''s back. The cold light in his eyes was on the verge of overflowing.


    That woman was so daring!


    He even dared to plot against Lovesick and him.


    "Mother''s personality has always been like this. Moreover, she only needs to say a few nice words to convince Mother. You have to believe me ¡­" Meng Ling Xuan said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi''s expression immediately turned cold. She pushed Meng Duanxuan aside, and the grievance in her heart rose bit by bit. Until now, this man had still been lying to her!


    "Go back, I can''t climb higher than you." Song Xiangsi felt pain in her throat.


    He could only blame himself for being stupid in the past!


    If he hadn''t believed this man''s lies and foolishly believed that there was a future between them, it wouldn''t have led to what happened today.


    Since when did she, Song Xiangsi, need to rely on the flowery words of a man to make a living!


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi''s expression had turned completely cold, Meng Ling Xuan''s heart sank as well.


    He was the one who was reckless just now. Lovesick was not an ordinary girl, and his words would only make Lovesick feel more disgusted, causing their feelings to fade even more.


    He let go of Song Xiangsi.


    Feeling the warmth from her body disappear, Song Xiangsi felt a sense of loss. The tears in her eyes suddenly fell uncontrollably.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard Meng Ling Xuan call out to her from behind.


    "Lovesick." Then she felt something in her hand, like a piece of jade.


    She lowered her head, her vision blurring to the point where she could only make out the outline of a person''s face. That green and familiar feeling allowed her to instantly recognize that this was the jade pendant that was given to her by the wangfei when the two of them got married.


    A tear landed accurately on the jade pendant. Song Xiangsi was infuriated. She shoved the pendant back and wiped away two tears before saying angrily, "What are you doing!? Give it to me!"


    "Of course it''s to retrieve my wife." Meng Fangxuan smiled and once again pulled Song Xiangsi into his embrace.


    It was only when he saw the tears that had fallen from Song Xiangsi''s eyes that he realized how much he cared about this woman.


    "Don''t worry. If you''re not willing to go back, I will stay here with you."


    He couldn''t settle things with mufei for the time being, so he accompanied Xiangsi here to calm her down.


    Hearing Meng Huaxuan''s words and touching the jade pendant in his hand, the expression on Song Xiangsi''s face eased a lot.


    "Alright, now that my relationship with Crown Princess Dingdong has become like this as well, what should we do?" Song Xiangsi glanced at Meng Ling Xuan grudgingly, then looked at the jade pendant in her hand.


    Song Xiangsi could not help but feel happy. He was in love with Meng Lianxuan, and if there was a wangfei obstructing him, it would definitely be a troublesome matter.


    Seeing that her attitude had softened, Meng Huaxuan finally felt relieved. He had finally managed to coax his mother back home, and now he was going to coax Song Xiangsi again.


    God knows he was so fond of her that he did not at all want to make her feel wronged.


    Gently rubbing his hand on her shoulder, Meng Liangxuan said obediently, "You''re not angry anymore, are you?"


    "Earlier, when I saw you leave, I was truly worried. However, mother pretended to be upset, so I could not come out and chase you."


    The corners of his mouth curled up in satisfaction.


    Hearing that, Song Xiangsi did not say anything. Still, she grumbled and pushed it away, proving that she had not completely forgiven him.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, his expression suddenly became serious. He looked at Meng Ling Xuan, who was hugging him, and said, "I was just calling me to go back. Why aren''t you calling me to go back now?"


    He was happy before and didn''t notice this problem. But now that he thought about it, there was something wrong with it.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this question, Meng Ling Xuan''s expression changed and he helplessly sighed.


    He lowered his head, but Song Xiangsi could not see his expression.


    He did not speak for a long while. He raised his head and pulled Song Xiangsi to sit down. Then, he poured each of them a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "That was my original plan." Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi seriously. It didn''t seem like he was lying.


    "However, right now, you and your mother are both angry. If we meet again, inevitably, everyone will be unhappy in their hearts." Meng Fanxuan frowned.


    If he could, he would be like Song Xiangsi and his mother, able to get along well. However, there were simply too many things that could not be resolved in a short period of time.


    Song Xiangsi nodded, but in the end, she did not feel comfortable about it.


    After all, this relationship was not just based on reputation. If he really entered Meng Ling Xuan''s home, then everything would be fine.


    However, if someone else were to know of his current situation ¡­ She could not help but be mocked by others. Even if it was her own daughter, she was still young and could not stand to be bullied.


    "I wonder when this matter will be resolved." She shook her head helplessly, as if she had thought of something, and continued, "My younger brother and sister are usually with me, so I naturally can''t abandon them."


    Her attitude was quite obvious. If the wangfei had given such conditions, she would have surely rejected them again. There was no other possibility.


    Meng Fangxuan nodded. Looking at Song Xiangsi''s aggrieved expression, she suddenly let out a laugh. Even though her expression was one of worry, it was still extremely pretty when placed on her face. It was not surprising at all that she replied with the word "beautiful".


    He stood up. Song Xiangsi did not understand the situation, but stood up as well. She looked at Meng Ling Xuan with a slightly puzzled expression. She did not know what exactly she was going to do.

 C200

    As for Meng Fanxuan, while Song Xiangsi was puzzled, he walked over to her and took her into his arms before sitting down.


    Song Xiangsi sat on her lap, a blush appearing on her face.


    "What are you doing?" She grumbled as she looked at Meng Ling Xuan''s smiling face. Then, she looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention before she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t answer her. Instead, he rubbed Song Xiangsi''s shoulder and said deliberately, "Of course you''re right. Otherwise, between the two of you, if I hadn''t made up my mind, I would have let you go back. Not to mention how scary it is when you argue, you would definitely hate me too, wouldn''t you?"


    "Therefore, I might as well stay outside for a while longer. After I''ve taken a look at the situation, I''ll tell my mother that everything is settled." Meng Ling Xuan said seriously.


    Although it looked like he was joking, this matter was something that he had decided to do after a long period of hesitation.


    Right now, this was the only thing he could do. There was no other way for the time being.


    Hearing his words, Song Xiang thought for a while and realized that the situation was exactly as he had said. He nodded his head affirmatively.


    "You''re right." She spoke softly, her tone getting better and better. Compared to her ice-cold appearance just now, it was like the difference between heaven and earth!


    Seeing the relationship between the two gradually grow more and more like that of an emperor, Meng Fanxuan naturally let out a sigh of relief.


    The two of them chatted about recent events. Seeing that Song Xiangsi''s mood had improved a lot, she suddenly rolled her eyes and looked outside.


    Unexpectedly, his expression became inexplicably bitter, as if he had thought of something sad. When Song Xiangsi looked at him, she frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked softly.


    Meng Fanxuan raised his eyes to look at her, then shook his head helplessly. "Just now, I forgot about my own matters."


    "Earlier, my mother was angry with you, so I said a few more good things about you in front of her. I''m sure she was angry and refused to listen, yet she kicked me out."


    "I''m afraid there isn''t even a place to live anymore." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. It seemed as though what he said was true.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Ling Xuan in disbelief. One must know that this son was in excruciating pain for Dugu Wangfei. How could he possibly chase her out so easily?


    However, his appearance didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Song Xiangsi paused for a moment. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say.


    He looked at the three great estates he had purchased. The estates were very large, and it wouldn''t be a problem for him to live in a few of them.


    Looking at the sadness in Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes, she then slowly said, "If you really can''t go back, you can take the bow and stay here for a few days. After the anger in Wangfei''s heart has subsided, you can go back."


    In the end, he couldn''t bear to see Meng Ling Xuan suffer such grievances. But what he didn''t expect was that the originally depressed and pitiful Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard these words. He hurriedly nodded his head.


    After carefully putting Song Xiangsi down, he called out a few times under her surprised gaze.


    In the blink of an eye, several servants dragged in Meng Ling Xuan as they bowed.


    After bowing to the two of them, he slowly moved his things into a room.


    Even a fool would be able to tell from this action that Meng Ling Xuan''s actions just now were all intentional!


    Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Ling Xuan''s figure and gritted her teeth in anger. She had actually said something like "I made the wangfei chase her out". It was obvious that she was begging him to stay here, but she had actually done such a thing!


    "Meng Yuan Xuan, you are shameless!" Song Xiangsi reprimanded.


    Instead, he smiled as he walked to Song Xiangsi''s side, looking at her proudly, "You said that you would let me stay here. Now that you''ve reacted to it, you can''t blame me for not being able to."


    With that, he smiled and ruffled Song Xiangsi''s hair. No matter how she resisted, he would remain indifferent.


    As for Song Xiangsi, she took a few deep breaths and glared fiercely at Meng Fanxuan a few times. She could only give up on this matter.


    Originally, it was just a casual quarrel between the two of them, but previously, in order to see what kind of person Song Xiangsi was, Crown Princess Dingyi understood what she should look like when she was with her son.


    He then ordered some people to follow him. Coincidentally, he heard Song Xiangsi say that Meng Ling Xuan was shameless. Then the news spread and spread. So much so that the people in the mansion were well aware of it.


    He just didn''t want to say it.


    "How preposterous!" Princess Changping slammed the table, the rage on her face evident.


    "What great courage you have, Song Xiangsi!" "Li Xuan is my child, but I''m too afraid of her. Who is she? How dare she talk back to me like that?!"


    She clenched her fists and suddenly didn''t know where to vent the anger in her chest.


    He looked around and saw several teacups on the table. With a wave of his hand, he knocked all of them to the ground.


    Originally, he thought that after Song Xiangsi returned, he should at least reflect on why she made him dislike her. Never would she have imagined that not only did she not do such a thing, she would even, through her relationship with Meng Ling Xuan, actually speak ill of him!


    She took a few deep breaths and looked at the maidservants kneeling on the ground, unable to utter a single word for a while.


    If Song Xiangsi was in front of her right now, she would definitely teach her a lesson and teach her how to recite ''Faction''! It was not to the point where he would lose all his breath!


    At this moment, the personal maidservant hurriedly ran in. She looked a bit hurried, but when she saw Crown Princess, she immediately kneeled down. "Madam, Consort Jindan has suddenly arrived. She''s waiting outside right now!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Yunxi''s face grew solemn. She just happened to be in the middle of what had just happened. There must have been a deliberate part to it.


    If it''s not bad, then I must be here to make a fool of myself!


    Her expression suddenly became solemn and she seemed a little worried. She said softly, "Let Gold Arm Concubine come in."


    Not long after the maidservants had left, the sounds of Consort Jin''s laughter could be heard from outside.


    When Han Yunxi finally raised her eyes to look, she saw Golden Wangfei walking in. When she saw her, she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Why did my sister suddenly come to my place?" Crown Princess Dingdong looked at her, her eyes filled with unexplainable panic.


    If it was really because of the matter with Song Xiangsi, then his own son, Meng Liangxuan, would have to be ridiculed for a while.


    When the maidservant was ordered to look at the tea, the golden-flanked concubine smiled and sat down. She slowly took a sip of tea, her movements graceful and graceful.


    "Big sister, didn''t little sister come here today for the sake of encouraging Xuan?"

 C201

    "I heard that the little girl insulted him, saying he was shameless. If this gets out, it would really be a loss of face!" "However, that young lady truly has the guts to say such a thing." As she spoke, she deliberately and earnestly nodded her head, her eyes filled with admiration.


    Princess Dingfei looked at her, speechless. Half a moment later, she shook her head with a smile. "It''s just two children joking around. Why are you fussing over it like that?"


    She looked at the golden-faced consort and became even angrier.


    She had come here today because she could not bring up the issue. The moment she thought of the things that Song Xiangsi had done, she gritted her teeth in anger!


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t let her see his emotions. Otherwise, he would have to grab hold of his weakness and would not give up no matter what.


    As if she hadn''t expected the princess consort to say such words, Madame Jin smiled mockingly. "Elder sister really sees things very well!"


    "If the girl really comes to visit in the future, won''t she be riding on the Crown Prince''s head?" His little sister was really worried for his sister! "I don''t know what''s going on with the crown prince. I heard that elder sister and that woman argued, and it was just a few days, and he already moved out." She spread out her hands, seeming to be talking about it on the surface.


    However, even though Crown Princess Dingdong knew that she had a weak personality and wasn''t willing to argue with her, she understood that the reason she came today was to make use of this matter to mock and ridicule her.


    "Elder sister, you should manage this well. Otherwise, after all these years, have you raised such an ingrate?"


    She rolled her eyes. The meaning behind her words was to say that Meng Ling Xuan had met Song Xiangsi and no longer acknowledged her as his mother!


    Even if he did, he didn''t want to bother with it.


    It looked like she really was a pitiful person.


    Looking at the sarcastic look on the golden-faced consort''s face, the Royal Concubine Ning was so angry that her teeth were itching. But no matter how she thought about it, it was all because of Song Xiangsi.


    If she could control her words and actions, she would look more like a dignified and well-mannered woman. How could such a thing happen?


    In the end, it was still because of Song Xiangsi. As a result, the matter of Meng Huaxuan had reached the ears of others, causing them to be mocked and ridiculed.


    In the end, it was all because of Song Xiangsi!


    Thus, after saying a few more words to the golden-faced consort, she left.


    As for Dugu Wangfei, her mind was filled with that Song Xiangsi, and she hated him greatly.


    However, what Song Xiangsi did not know was that he happened to be idling around the mansion for the past few days. After some thought, he decided to open his own theater in the capital.


    It was very convenient to watch some plays and listen to some small songs.


    After saying those words to Meng Ling Xuan, he did not have the slightest bit of surprise on his face. Instead, he nodded and hugged Song Xiangsi, "If you want to do it, then do it. I fully support you."


    Hearing that, Song Xiangsi was naturally overjoyed. After she had roughly written down her thoughts in order, she started to plan her actions meticulously and seriously.


    Having made up her mind, Song Xiangsi hurriedly began to make preparations. She did not tell Meng Huanxuan about the plan, but rather secretly sent people to look at the shop herself.


    It was not that she did not want to tell Meng Ling Xuan, but Song Xiangsi could not accept the decision of the wangfei''s attitude. The reason why she did not tell Meng Ling Xuan was to prevent trouble.


    "How is it? "How''s it going?" Sitting on the stone block, Song Xiangsi looked calmly at the servants in front of her, but she had other thoughts in her mind.


    Once the shop took a good look, she would begin to busy herself. By then, even Princess Consort Ning wouldn''t say she was a vixen.


    The servant looked hesitant, but Song Xiangsi did not look like she did not find anything. She could not help but ask, "What''s wrong? Did you not find it? "


    With that, he spoke again, "If that''s not possible, then it doesn''t matter. Take your time. There''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    After all, every inch of land in the capital was extremely expensive, and shops were often hard to buy.


    The servant hesitated several times before speaking, "Master ¡­" It''s not that we haven''t found it, it''s just that the requirements that I''ve told you about do not quite meet the requirements. "


    Hearing that, Song Xiangsi''s eyes lit up, "Tell me, how is it different?"


    "Everyone... "It''s all different."


    Song Xiangsi''s heart tightened, but she did not say much. She could only stand up from the stool and instruct the servant, "How about this, you take me with you."


    Hearing her words, the servant was slightly stunned. However, he still led her towards the store he was looking at.


    Song Xiangsi walked around outside for a bit, but he had no other choice. What his servant said was true, but the conditions did not fit the bill. There were no customers at all, much less opening a store.


    "Take your time and take a look. There''s no need to talk about shops like this in the future." Song Xiangsi said helplessly as she stood at the doorway.


    "I have."


    Nodding to Song Xiangsi, the servant took a deep breath and retreated hurriedly.


    However, this search for time had been delayed. It was not that Song Xiangsi had not personally come out, but it was the same result.


    "Mistress, the prince is here. Do you want to meet him?"


    Sitting in the pavilion, Song Xiangsi was enjoying the scenery of the lake as she brooded over the bad news in her shop when she suddenly heard someone beside her tell her the news.


    Hearing that, Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment before she said sullenly, "I don''t want to see him. Where do you think he came from?"


    A while ago, this person had shamelessly stayed, but she had yet to settle the score with him.


    There was still the matter of making the princess consort, and it had yet to be resolved. Song Xiangsi was not a person who did not know how to be tactful.


    Seeing the expression on Song Xiangsi''s face, the servants nodded their heads before walking towards the door.


    Even though she had sent him away, Song Xiangsi was feeling even more worried. Her conflict with Meng Ling Xuan was like an endless mess.


    "Mistress, the crown prince gave this to you."


    As he looked at Song Xiangsi, the servant passed the things in his hands over to her.


    It seemed like a letter, but Song Xiangsi didn''t think it was that simple. Meng Ling Xuan didn''t seem like such a romantic person.


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    Song Xiangsi waved to the servants, and carefully opened the letter.


    It was a thin sheet, yet it did not look like a letter. Curiosity arose in Song Xiangsi''s heart.


    After opening it, Song Xiangsi could not help but smile. This was no other than the land deed.

 C202

    Looking at the land deed, Song Xiangsi had an idea. She did not have the time to look at the scenery and walked towards the shop bought by Meng Ling Xuan with her people.


    "Also ¡­" "So considerate."


    Looking at the situation in the shop, Song Xiangsi could not help but laugh. However, her smile was not one of happiness, but one of anger.


    Looking at the interior decoration with a wry smile, Song Xiangsi turned to the servant beside her and asked, "Go out and see if the crown prince is outside."


    While strolling in the shop, Song Xiangsi waited for her servant''s answer.


    The result, of course, would not disappoint Song Xiangsi. Looking at Meng Ling Xuan, who had followed his servants in, she smiled. However, this smile was in a place that Meng Ling Xuan could not see.


    Pretending not to know about the people, Song Xiangsi continued watching the decorations of the shop. She did not even look at Meng Fanxuan when she passed by.


    His hand was suddenly grabbed. Without even thinking, he knew who it was. Song Xiangsi turned around and looked calmly at Meng Xuanxuan. Afterwards, she chuckled.


    "Oh, so it''s the crown prince. What can I do for you?"


    These pretentious words had actually angered Meng Liangxuan so much that he started laughing. After giving a look to the servants beside him, he gently hugged Song Xiangsi.


    The movements were not too big. At least in the eyes of the onlookers, the two of them were just whispering to each other. There were no odd movements.


    Carrying Song Xiangsi, he randomly found a room and Meng Fangxuan walked in.


    Meng Ling Xuan had already prepared tables and chairs long ago.


    "What do you think I''m doing here?" He looked indifferently at Song Xiangsi as he spoke softly.


    Pouting coquettishly at Meng Ling Xuan, Song Xiangsi didn''t say a word. Their gazes met, and one could tell what their feelings were without even needing to say it out loud.


    "How do I know what you''re here for, Crown Prince?" "Could it be that he wants to take this place back?" Song Xiangsi softly said as she wrapped her arms around Meng Yuan Xuan''s neck.


    Hearing her say this, Meng Ling Xuan laughed. "I don''t want the store, but I do want the rent. I think the girls in the shop are pretty good."


    "Since the crown prince has said so, I''ll find a girl for you."


    Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Ling Xuan indifferently, and the smile in her eyes disappeared.


    Seeing that he was enraged, Meng Liangxuan hurriedly grabbed him and pressed him into his bosom. With a light smile, he said, "That is not what I meant."


    Song Xiangsi intentionally misinterpreted Meng Ling Xuan''s words as she understood the meaning of his words. After teasing him with a smile, she then thought back to the important matter at hand.


    Taking out the land deed from her bosom, Song Xiangsi intentionally waved it in front of Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes. "Does the Crown Prince know this thing?"


    Staring at her silently, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Song Xiangsi pursed her lips before chuckling, "Your Highness, you''ve been preparing this for a long time. It seems that I''ve been dressing up for a while now?"


    "Tell me, are you scheming against me?" Song Xiangsi turned around and faced him while in Meng Ling Xuan''s arms. She intentionally put her mouth close to his ear as she asked softly.


    His hand stroked Song Xiangsi''s waist, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. With a smile, he said, "You''re right, I''ve indeed plotted against you. I''ve already been preparing for a long time."


    With these words, Song Xiangsi did not know how to respond. He reached out his hand and lightly tapped Meng Fanxuan''s forehead, "You can go ahead and blabber."


    After chatting with Song Xiangsi for a while, Meng Fangxuan left the shop.


    He had only come here to find Song Xiangsi when he received the notice from his servant because he had been busy taking time off. If not, he would have long been physically and mentally exhausted.


    "How is it? Have you checked everything out already? " Just as he walked out of the shop, he saw that his subordinates were already waiting for him outside.


    During the time that Meng Liangxuan and Song Xiangsi had shared a relationship, his subordinate had already investigated the two of them and went to check again. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, he nodded to Meng Liangxuan.


    "Fine, since there are no problems, then submit it like this." After he had secretly received the evidence from his subordinates, Meng Liangxuan lightly patted his subordinate''s shoulder to show his encouragement.


    The horse carriage quickly arrived in front of him. He turned around and glanced at Song Xiangsi''s shop. With a smile on his face, Meng Ling Xuan disappeared the moment he turned around.


    "Mistress, what are you looking at?"


    As soon as the servants came up, they saw Song Xiangsi standing in front of the railing. Her gaze looked over, but they did not know what she was looking at.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head and retracted her gaze.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what Meng Ling Xuan was plotting, no matter what he did, she would support him.


    The imperial palace didn''t allow carriages to enter, which was a rule which had been set down long ago. Meng Duanxuan couldn''t be an exception either. However, today was a bit special.


    "Since you''ve already said so, I''ll let them in." Looking at the guards on either side of him, Meng Ling Xuan signaled to the coachman after he finished speaking.


    As the carriage smoothly passed through the imperial palace, Meng Fanxuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Everyone said that the master of the carriage was someone who had done great deeds. If the Emperor thought that he was plotting against someone, then he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    When he saw the person, he was still in the imperial study. Only after Meng Ling Xuan had walked in did he take out the things he had collected.


    As soon as he arrived, the emperor saw the item in Meng Ling Xuan''s hand. He immediately put down the brush in his hand and spread out the item that Meng Ling Xuan had presented.


    "Is this what you told me?"


    Meng Fanxuan respectfully stood to one side. After bowing towards the Emperor, he gently nodded. "Yes, this is the item which this humble subject has spoken to you about."


    Nervously looking at the emperor, Meng Xuanxuan continuously observed his expression, afraid that he would see a trace of a frown on his face.


    Since ancient times, there have been many officials who had their heads chopped off because of the fear of the Emperor.


    "Alright, alright! "He dares to do this right under my nose, looks like he''s going to lose his life!"


    The emperor''s angry words made Meng Ling Xuan not dare to raise his head. He lowered his head to look at the floor tiles of the imperial palace, but in his heart, he was thinking about Song Xiangsi.


    "Sweetheart, tell me, what do you want?" With a smile on his face, the emperor led him to the side.


    This was a good opportunity. Whether he would be able to be together with Song Xiangsi or not would depend on this opportunity.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Ling Xuan stood up from his chair, cupped his hands, and respectfully looked at the Emperor. "If possible, this humble subject wishes to ask you to bestow the marriage upon me."

 C203

    Hearing this, the emperor was slightly dazed. Previously, he had proposed marriage to Meng Lianxuan several times, but he was always tactfully rejected by Meng Lianxuan. Now, however, he was even proposing marriage to him.


    However, thinking about what he had heard recently, the Emperor felt that it wasn''t a bad thing. "Tell me, who do you want me to give you a marriage?"


    Seeing the expression on the emperor''s face, Meng Ling Xuan knew that this person was absolutely clear. He was merely pretending to be ignorant.


    Cursing the old fox in his heart, Meng Liangxuan smiled faintly. When he thought of Song Xiangsi, it was as if there was a spring breeze blowing in his eyes.


    However, in order to maintain his own nature, his expression returned to normal after a short while. However, he was seen clearly by the emperor.


    "This humble subject has admired a woman for a very long time. I hope that Your Majesty can grant her entry into the royal jade plate. As well, this humble subject hopes that Your Majesty can grant her a marriage." Meng Fanxuan stood tall and straight, staring straight at the emperor without concealing the light in his eyes.


    Mufei''s disliking was the biggest hindrance to him and Song Xiangsi, and there was no other reason for it. It was just because Song Xiangsi did not have a backer and did not have a backer.


    However, once the marriage was bestowed by the emperor, all of this would be different. Song Xiangsi was bestowed by the emperor, so even if she didn''t like it, she still had to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Have you thought this through? I have never even heard of who Song Xiangsi is. Your royal father and mother will probably blame me when the time comes. " The Emperor paused for a moment as he looked at Meng Huanxuan, then spoke.


    Looking at him, Meng Ling Xuan pursed his lips, then gently shook his head. "Please give me a marriage gift. I really can''t let go of my love for you."


    "Then do you know what that girl did to you?" The Emperor stared helplessly at Meng Ling Xuan, but in his heart, he was extremely happy.


    King Ding was a threat. Fortunately, he was old and the only threat he could pose was to the crown prince in front of him.


    Fortunately, Song Xiangsi was a person without any influence. Even if she were to marry Meng Huaxuan, she would not make any contributions to the King''s Manor.


    Since he had satisfied Meng Fanxuan''s needs, and was also able to suppress the development of King''s Manor in a different way, the Emperor would wake up laughing even in his dreams.


    "Acacia has the same idea as me." Looking at the emperor, Meng Fen Xuan chuckled.


    At this point, the emperor could no longer say anything. He lightly nodded his head and walked towards the desk, "Your decision has been made. It''s not good for me to persuade you. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Thinking of Song Xiangsi''s ghost spirit, Meng Liangxuan laughed out loud. With a smile on his face, he said, "Rest assured, I definitely won''t regret it."


    The Emperor nodded, but in his heart, he was filled with disdain. The situation with the Royal Consort wasn''t that he didn''t have any informants on her side.


    "In such a situation, I should wish you the best of luck. "Alright, I''ll grant you the marriage." As he spoke, the emperor took the red ink brush from the side and dipped it in the ink.


    Only after seeing his actions did Meng Ling Xuan relax. He smiled and nodded, then knelt down. "This humble subject thanks your Imperial Majesty."


    The emperor casually placed the written imperial edict on the table. The emperor was the first to walk over to Meng Fanxuan, extending his hand to help him up. "It''s fine. I''m very happy that you''re able to find the person I like.


    He was slightly dissatisfied with what the Emperor had said, but he did not dare to say anything. He only nodded slightly in agreement.


    "That''s enough. Go back, I will have someone deliver the imperial edict." After saying that, the Emperor lightly patted Meng Ling Xuan''s shoulder.


    Hearing this, Meng Xuanxuan didn''t waste any more time in the palace. After bidding farewell to the Emperor, he hurriedly rushed out of the palace.


    After hiding this matter, Meng Ling Xuan did not say anything to the questioning King Ding. Instead, he walked excitedly towards Song Xiangsi''s shop.


    Looking at the busy Song Xiangsi in the shop, Meng Fangxuan laughed out loud. He reached out to grab the woman in front of him, "I have a good thing I want to talk to you about. Do you want to hear it?"


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes and looked at him in dissatisfaction, "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you doing this?" However, even though she said that, Song Xiangsi still put down the task at hand. She curiously looked at Meng Liangxuan and said, "Tell me, what kind of good thing is this?"


    Meng Fanxuan reached out to hug Song Xiangsi. He found it hard to conceal the joy in his heart. "I''m begging for His Majesty to grant us our marriage."


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi was so shocked that she did not know what to say. After being stunned for a while, she asked, "Have you discussed this with your mufei yet?"


    At the mention of this, Meng Ling Xuan felt his head begin to hurt. "We''ll talk about this later."


    Seeing Meng Ling Xuan''s expression, Song Xiangsi knew about it. She sighed helplessly and was extremely worried about her future daughter-in-law.


    However, things had already progressed to this point, so Song Xiangsi didn''t say anything more. She could only helplessly look at Meng Xuanxuan and urge him to hurry back.


    Understanding Song Xiangsi''s intentions, Meng Fanxuan was unwilling to part with him. However, thinking about how he would soon be able to see Song Xiangsi day in and day out, he felt happy again.


    Not long after Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi''s arranged marriage had left the palace, the news had already reached King''s Manor.


    She looked at the mirror and sneered. She had other thoughts in her mind as she lightly knocked on her desk.


    A servant walked in from outside. She held a lipstick in one hand as she instructed, "Go and find out who exactly this Song Xiangsi is. To be able to seduce our son to the point of captivating him, he''s probably not an ordinary woman."


    "Yes, your subordinate will leave now."


    Seeing that she had no other orders, the servant quickly left.


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, the golden-flanked concubine raised her eyebrows, then looked away and slowly stood up.


    Consort Jin didn''t have the sudden intention to investigate Song Xiangsi''s identity. When she discovered that her emotions had started to fluctuate, some doubts arose in her heart. It was just that this time, she had made up her mind.


    She would never have thought that the results of her investigation would be so dull.


    Song Xiangsi''s identity was not something to be investigated. She had even relied on Meng Ling Xuan to obtain her identity.


    As she played with the paper and read the lines of words, she suddenly laughed.


    "What is it? Mother, what happened? You''re smiling so happily? " When Meng Liangping walked in, he noticed that Madame Jin was sitting at the table, smiling happily.


    Her voice gave her a shock. She turned around and shouted, "Who is it?!"


    When their eyes met, they felt relieved. They patted their chests and said angrily, "Why can''t you walk? You scared our mother to death."


    Smiling at her, Meng Fangping walked over and lightly took the paper from her hands. He then saw the information regarding Song Xiangsi.


    Sneering coldly, Meng Liangping shook his head gently. "Were you laughing at her just now?"


    "That''s right, I''m afraid that this woman is not simple. If she were to enter the mansion, wouldn''t she bully your mother to death?"


    Meng Liping sighed and said softly, "Mother, you must not underestimate this woman. She is not a simple person."


    All of Song Xiangsi''s thoughts had been gathered from the information he had gathered. She was not sure what tricks he had up his sleeve. She wishfully believed that he was just being a bit more tactful and lucky.


    "Heh ¡­" "Will any stronger person get it in your mother''s hands?" As she spoke, she waved her hand.


    Meng Liangping was speechless. Seeing the confident look on the golden-faced consort''s face, Meng Liangping didn''t say anything and just sat across from her.


    Meng Liangping had reminded her more than once of this conversation. It was just that when she heard that he was annoyed and agreed to it on the surface, she didn''t think much of it.

 C204

    Meng Huaxuan''s face was cold and unafraid of Prince Ding''s reaction. Song Xiangsi was already engaged, and no one could make him give up on this idea.


    However, the person in front of him was his father after all. It was better for him to be clear about some things.


    Therefore, he told King Ning, "Father, I have a deep affection for Song Xiangsi. As for marrying another woman as my legal wife, that''s fine. I can''t accept this, so I hope Father can take back his orders!"


    He stood in front of Meng Ling Xuan, angrily questioning him, "I''ve already said that I want to choose a woman with a higher status to be your wife. That woman is not fit to be your concubine, even if she is, she will still be your concubine. With your status, you need to be on the right side of the family.


    He had already come to a conclusion in his heart. Since he had already chosen Song Xiangsi, he would never be able to tolerate another woman in his life, let alone having Song Xiangsi as his concubine. He could not tolerate this.


    Meng Fanxuan was silent for a moment. He looked calmly at Lord Ding and then at the golden-faced consort beside him. Perhaps it was because his eyes were too sharp that Lord Ding felt that something was amiss.


    He looked at the golden-faced consort and ordered, "You may leave."


    When she saw this, she felt quite dissatisfied, but she still withdrew herself after seeing the stern expression on King Dingdang''s face.


    Damn it!


    This Meng Huaxuan was always against her. One day, she would make this mother and son beg for death!


    Seeing that Madame Jin had left, Meng Liangxuan said, "Father, have you thought about it carefully?" Right now, we have a lot of power, so you have a high position in the court. Do you think His Majesty will let us continue to expand our power? Currently, my mufei''s status is already extremely high. In addition, with your identity as King Ding, if I were to marry a woman from an aristocratic family, wouldn''t that mean that I would be able to become an alliance with an influential family, making people even more fearful of me? And when that happens, what will happen to my King''s Manor? "


    At this point, Prince Ding''s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, "That''s right, how could I forget about this? If my King''s Manor could find another woman to be the wife of my son, it would definitely cause a huge commotion."


    Now that we have started to keep a low profile due to the power struggle in the imperial court, if we were to find another woman with a high family background, it would definitely arouse the Emperor''s disgust and even suspicion. What should we do?


    Because of Meng Ling Xuan''s reminder, he was able to come up with this idea.


    As an official of the imperial court, it was taboo to collude with other parties. As such, he had to keep a low profile in order to avoid attracting the emperor''s displeasure.


    "Doesn''t that mean we must keep a low profile when it comes to Xuan''er''s marriage, and even more so, we must not marry a girl with a high position in the family!"


    His father fell silent, clearly pondering his words. After all, there was a saying on the side of the Emperor that had to be taken into account, ''Accompanying the Emperor like a tiger''. After all these years, King Ding must have understood this logic.


    Also, he could not play tricks on matters of marriage.


    Furthermore, he had a deep affection for Song Xiangsi. No matter what, he would choose to reject such a matter. He only needed to use a method, or a euphemistic way, to get her father to agree with his thoughts.


    As for taking in a concubine, he had not thought about it for the time being, nor would he even think about it in the future. He had never thought about it, because there was only one person in his heart, and that was Song Xiangsi.


    At this moment, waves also appeared in King Yuan''s heart. It was like a surging ocean, the ebb and flow of the tide, and at the same time, a burst of cold sweat began to appear on his back.


    He had intended to do the same when she persuaded him to choose a woman with a high status for Meng Lianxuan. After all, Prince Dingzhou''s estate was a very rich and powerful family, even in the imperial court. If he were to say that his son had married a woman who did not belong to the right family, then he would be laughed off.


    But when he thought back, perhaps marrying an ordinary woman would be more beneficial to his future.


    However, it was precisely because he finished his position and was of high authority that everyone could see his peak. It was also because of this that he could not act high profile.


    Under the Emperor''s feet, no one dared to disobey. If the Emperor became suspicious and became fearful of them, he would definitely suppress the King''s Manor. He didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen when that happened.


    Therefore, at this time, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. At the same time, his heart had already begun to calmly ponder.


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan was looking at him, he hurriedly wiped away the sweat on his forehead, and at the same time asked Meng Yuan Xuan, "Xuan''er, what you said is correct. If we were to marry a woman of noble status and become your wife, in addition to your mother''s decision to become the imperial concubine, as well as the power and influence of our prince''s estate, then the Emperor would definitely hold us in high regard. He would even treat us like a tiger and would very likely act against us. "As expected of my son!"


    Meng Huaxuan nodded. He smiled and said to King Ding, "Father, your son''s current status as a woman should not be high, but if high, it will definitely attract the attention of His Majesty!"


    He stroked his beard as he carefully analyzed Meng Huaxuan''s words.


    Therefore, if the King''s Manor did not act in a low-key manner and instead entered into a marriage alliance with another powerful family, this would inevitably arouse the emperor''s disgust. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time, he sighed and said, "Xuan''er, you''ve thought it through very carefully. It''s only because Father has not thought it through properly, and I''ve also listened to others'' advice that I''m acting like this. Why don''t you bring back that Song Xiangsi and we''ll arrange a wedding for you all and properly marry her? What do you think!"


    After saying this, King Ding looked at Meng Ling Xuan''s expression and saw a smile on his face. In his heart, he also felt that this was for the best.


    Therefore, he continued to speak to Meng Ling Xuan, "Xuan, I''m now ordering you to marry Song Xiangsi as your wife. At that time, even if others tell us, we''ll let them tell us. We don''t care about that, as long as we marry Song Xiangsi and suit your wishes, then Father''s heart will be much more comfortable!"


    Hearing King Ding''s words, Meng Ling Xuan was naturally overjoyed. However, he suddenly remembered something. How was he supposed to reply to his mother?


    His mufei had been opposed to this matter, so at this moment, Meng Liangxuan was clearly hesitating.


    He definitely had to marry Song Xiangyu, but what did his mufei say when he decided to make it up to her like this?


    Meng Ling Xuan knew that his mother definitely wouldn''t agree, but how to get her to agree was a problem. So he was indeed a bit conflicted right now.

 C205

    Hearing King Ding''s words, Meng Ling Xuan was naturally overjoyed. However, he suddenly remembered something. How was he supposed to reply to his mother?


    His mufei had been opposed to this matter, so at this moment, Meng Liangxuan was clearly hesitating.


    He definitely had to marry Song Xiangyu, but what did his mufei say when he decided to make it up to her like this?


    Meng Ling Xuan knew that his mother definitely wouldn''t agree, but how to get her to agree was a problem. So he was indeed a bit conflicted right now.


    He sighed and looked into the distance. He then looked at King Ning and sighed, "Royal father, this wedding is easy, but mufei probably doesn''t agree. Mufei has always wanted me to marry a noble family''s daughter, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy!"


    He understood what Meng Ling Xuan meant. He knew in his heart that Meng Ling Xuan was probably worried about his mother''s side.


    Because if the Duchess does not agree to the marriage, it may upset the situation and even say that she does not agree to make up the wedding.


    At this time, even King Ding was somewhat stunned. Facing this kind of question, he felt somewhat troubled.


    King Ding was silent. He turned his head and looked at the pavilion beside him. At the same time, he was quickly thinking of a solution.


    It wasn''t easy to say, or easy to say, or easy to say. It was easy to say that it was easy to make up for a wedding, but difficult to convince the princess.


    Seeing that his father was hesitating, he immediately said to King Ding while the iron was hot, "Father, how about this? You go convince my mother''s wife and get her to agree to this marriage. This way, it will be a piece of cake for us to make up for the wedding, but only if you can convince me! I still have to rely on you to accomplish all of this! "


    After the two had discussed the matter, King Ding went over to the Crown Princess'' side to act as a lobbyist, while Meng Fangxuan began to prepare for the wedding.


    Because his marriage with Song Xiangsi had suffered some repercussions, he actually felt a little guilty towards Song Xiangsi. After all, a marriage was extremely important to a girl.


    Therefore, in his heart, he decided to give Song Xiangsi a wedding that was even more grand and grand than before. He wanted to make it clear to everyone that he wanted to marry Song Xiangsi.


    On the other side, Meng Fanxuan was preparing for the wedding. At the same time, he was also going to tell Song Xiangsi about the news. Prince Ding had already gone to his wife''s place as a lobbyist.


    When they found out that King Ding had returned from Meng Yuan Xuan''s place, he didn''t seem angry at all. Moreover, he seemed to have something important to do, so they hurried along the way.


    Why did he not look angry, but instead had a hurried expression, as if he had something to take care of. This was not right, logically speaking, he should be extremely angry now, after all, Meng Fangxuan was going to marry an ordinary woman, something that the nobles could not tolerate!


    It was extremely strange for her, but what made her feel strange was still behind her.


    She had sent people to monitor him and come back to report that he was staying at her place. They even stayed there for many days. This news made it even more difficult for her to sit still.


    "That slut is already so capable now, she knows how to seduce people! What should he do! "Meng Ling Xuan is about to marry Song Xiangsi, this ¡­"


    She began to think about the reason for this matter, "What is King Ding planning to do? He had gone to settle down with the princess consort. Then, would he not be able to handle the matter regarding Meng Lianxuan? And recently, Meng was preparing a wedding with Song Xiangsi, a common woman. Was this all his acquiescence? "Otherwise, why would Meng Xuanxuan be so grand in his preparations for the wedding, and why would Prince Ding be staying with his wife at this time? What exactly are her thoughts?"


    She felt that Prince Dingdong''s actions at the moment were beyond her imagination. There wasn''t even any news of the princess consort. At this moment, she was considering the consequences of this matter in her heart.


    At the same time, he had a guess in his heart, "It''s very likely that King Ding has already been persuaded by Meng Ling Xuan. As the lobbyist of Meng Ling Xuan, Wang Lin must be heading to the princess'' residence to persuade her!"


    She had thought that things would develop along with her own thoughts, but now that she saw what had happened in the past few days, she couldn''t help but be so angry that her teeth started to itch.


    After smashing everything in the room, Madame Jin took a few deep breaths, and her eyes were filled with hatred for the princess. "What a good Meng Lianxuan!" This kind of matter can be solved easily. However, I would like to see how capable you are! "


    She was extremely excited as she widened her eyes, which were filled with hatred.


    Her son was a brilliant and powerful figure. In the end, it was because he was born early that he had always grown up in the Prince''s Mansion, and thus he was favored by the King.


    Otherwise, how could the weak Dugu Wangfei sit firmly in this chair? Don''t even think about it!


    As for her, every time she thought of these things, she couldn''t wait for the princess to die right in front of her, lest there was someone above her.


    With a sinister look on her face, she walked to the window and observed the situation outside with a complicated expression on her face.


    Her eyes were cold as she clenched her fists so tightly that even if her nails were pierced, she wouldn''t feel a thing.


    Song Xiangsi did not care about these things at all now. What she cared about most right now was her theater.


    It wasn''t easy for him to make the appearance of the theater look good and proper, but he hadn''t found all the other things yet.


    This was what Song Xiangsi was worried about.


    After entering the theater from afar, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the earnest expressions on all the workers'' faces.


    After which, he called everyone over, as though he wanted to say something.


    "The theater''s preparation is almost done. The only thing the enemy isn''t prepared for is that the theater''s actors have yet to be found." Song Xiangsi''s expression was serious. It did not seem like she was joking.


    The few people beside her were also talents that she had picked up from the tens of thousands. Normally, they were smart and honest, but they were good at handling matters.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, a few people beside her frowned. One of the older women lowered her head and thought for a while, before raising her head to look at her, "Talking about this matter is indeed a troublesome matter. I don''t know why most of the actors are unwilling to come, unless they offer a big price."


    "Some are unwilling to come even if they were to pay."


    The others looked at each other when they heard this before finally nodding their heads.


    From the moment the theater was built, these people started looking for actors. But how could it be that easy? This time, for some reason, it seemed as if someone had specifically called out to him.

 C206

    Hearing that, Song Xiangsi frowned and nodded seriously.


    This was also what she had been worrying about recently.


    After thinking for a while, she nodded seriously, "There''s no other way. We have to find some actors no matter what. We have to look for them one by one."


    Song Xiangsi''s gaze was resolute. Now that everything was ready, there was only the need for an actor. No matter what, she would not give up so easily.


    The people at the side did not expect Song Xiangsi to reply in such a manner. They were stunned for a moment before nodding their heads seriously.


    Now, the few of them had already placed their thoughts on the theater itself. Song Xiang treated people well and gave them good benefits. What was there to leave for? Give up?


    Song Xiangsi left a few more words of advice before letting them disperse, looking for actors.


    He didn''t want to waste any time either, so he thanked the little girl for going to so many places with him.


    After searching all day, he still could not find any actors at night. After separating with the little girl, Song Xiangsi slowly headed towards her own home.


    Just as he reached the door, he saw a man standing at the door from afar. He was tall and slender and definitely could not be his younger brother or sister.


    She retracted her gaze as if she understood who that person was. She withdrew her expression and wanted to take a detour to the back door of the courtyard.


    However, after just taking a few steps, that person seemed to have noticed her and hurriedly ran towards her.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" The man pulled Song Xiangsi''s hand away, and he looked at her with some expression and gentleness in his eyes.


    It was Meng Fanxuan.


    Song Xiangsi frowned deeply. She understood that she could not leave this place. She could only turn around and look at Meng Ling Xuan with a distant expression.


    "What are you doing here now?" She took a few deep breaths and thought about the events of the past few days.


    "Since you left earlier, don''t come back." She let out a cold snort, then turned her head, not wanting to look at Meng Ling Xuan.


    He was only worried that if he saw him again, he would still feel uncomfortable.


    He had followed her for a long time today, and seeing her toil for her theater, he felt both heartache and happiness. But now, he realized that she was greatly resentful towards him.


    Song Xiangsi struggled for a while before coming out from Meng Ling Xuan''s arms. She took a few steps back, wishing she could stay away from him.


    "Young master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first. If anyone sees me outside, they''ll definitely talk a lot." After Song Xiangsi finished speaking, she saluted Meng Fangxuan before turning around to leave.


    This time she was really angry.


    Song Xiangsi had not said anything when she had insisted on living in her own house. On the contrary, she was overjoyed.


    But then she suddenly left without saying anything. Did he really think that she just left because she wanted to come here?


    Thinking of this, she became even angrier and walked into her own house without looking back.


    Naturally, Meng Ling Xuan wouldn''t allow her to leave. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand, looking somewhat frantic. "I understand why you''re angry. It''s just that I have my own reasons for suddenly leaving."


    "Aren''t I back now? I did not leave. Why did you do this? " Meng Fanxuan''s expression was somewhat bitter, but when he thought of what he had just said, he still felt somewhat happy.


    He had come here today specifically to tell Song Xiangsi about this happy occasion.


    However, the current Song Xiangsi did not understand this matter. Hearing his words, she sneered coldly. After a long while, she raised her eyes and looked seriously at Meng Ling Xuan, shaking off his hand.


    "Since you said that you have your own reasons, then tell me, where have you been these past few days?!"


    "After so many days without any news, did you ever think that I would be worried? Or do you think that you can just walk around as you please? " She stared straight at Meng Ling Xuan. She didn''t know why, but her eyes started to get moist.


    She lowered her head slightly, afraid that she would see the sad look on her face.


    Even though Song Xiangsi had purposely concealed it, based on Meng Ling Xuanxuan''s understanding of her, he already understood her intentions.


    He suddenly felt guilty and hugged her tightly. He was afraid that if he were to relax even a little, she would suddenly disappear.


    This time, Song Xiangsi did not struggle. She closed her eyes, feeling extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    She pursed her lips, unwilling to move.


    "I went to do some things these few days because of us." Seeing that she had quieted down, Meng Ling Xuan slowly spoke.


    His voice was low and his heart inexplicably felt guilty.


    He gently rubbed Song Xiangsi who was in his embrace, his brows slightly knitted.


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi raised her head from her embrace and looked at Meng Ling Xuan with a puzzled expression. She didn''t seem to understand what the matter between her and Meng Ling Xuan should be.


    "What is it?" she asked softly.


    Meng Huaxuan lowered his head to look at her, then kissed her forehead.


    After looking to the side for a few moments, Meng Liangxuan said, "Let''s talk about this inside the room."


    He pretended to be serious, causing Song Xiangsi to turn serious. Speaking of this matter, the only thing that needed to be resolved between the two of them was the relationship between Song Xiangsi and Dingwangfei. However, this was not something that could be resolved in one or two days.


    She did not have such expectations.


    After agreeing, the two of them slowly walked into the mansion. During this time, Meng Ling Xuan glanced at Song Xiang Si a few times. She could feel it, but she could only purge her lips, not knowing what to say.


    The house was dark, and his brother and sister must have fallen asleep.


    Song Xiangsi walked all the way to the outside of her house before opening the door. Only after the two of them had entered did she slowly shut the door.


    When he turned around, Meng Ling Xuan had already lit the candles in the room, which caused the originally pitch black room to gradually brighten up.


    The two of them sat down. Song Xiangsi poured a cup of tea for each of them. Now that her expression had calmed down, she looked at Meng Ling Xuan calmly. "Tell me, what is it all about?"


    She felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. She only wanted to say that she had already accepted everything and was willing to let her bring her younger brother and sister to the House of Crown Prince.


    But at this moment, Meng Ling Xuan''s expression became mysterious. He looked at Song Xiangsi with his curved eyes, "If I were to tell you about this, what do you think would happen?"


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi shook her head. She did not know and did not dare to guess randomly, lest she be the one to be disappointed in the end.


    Seeing him shake his head, Meng Xuanxuan didn''t want to hide it anymore. He picked up the teacup and took a sip, then said with a smile, "In the past few days, I''ve persuaded father to resume the wedding between us."


    Even he himself couldn''t help but feel incomparably excited when he spoke of this. As he spoke, he also trembled a little. "This time, you can truly enter the King''s Manor and become my legal wife."

 C207

    This news caused Song Xiangsi to raise her head in surprise. She had thought that it was only to make sure that Princess Dingfei would truly accept her. But now, it seemed that it was just a small matter.


    That was no small matter!


    Song Xiangsi was shocked. She did not know how to respond to this matter.


    "Can''t believe it?" "Originally, I came here today to give you a pleasant surprise, but I didn''t expect that you would run away first."


    Speaking of this matter and recalling the situation just now, Meng Fanxuan was glad that he had seen Song Xiangsi. Otherwise, he would have waited an entire night without seeing her.


    Song Xiangsi did not put much thought into her words. Her brows were knitted tightly, no one knew what she was thinking.


    After a long while, she raised her head and looked at Meng Ling Xuan. "How come we can reopen the wedding so suddenly?"


    Although he was happy in his heart, he couldn''t help but worry that the matter wasn''t that simple.


    It was better to first understand the situation clearly before deciding on what to do next.


    Hearing this, Meng Huaxuan slightly lowered his head and bluntly recounted the events of the past two days. "When my father and I are together, my Imperial Majesty will definitely be wary of us. Thus, this reason is very good."


    Meng Ling Xuan looked extremely confident. He looked at Song Xiangsi with a smile, his eyes brimming with joy.


    Hearing his words, Song Xiangsi nodded his head in understanding.


    He had never thought about it before. He didn''t know what to do when he came into contact with Ye Xiao. He was helpless.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, the expression in her eyes became complicated. She thought for a moment and then continued, "I''ve been thinking about this a lot already, but I didn''t expect that my father would come because of the Golden Witch Concubine."


    "That''s what convinced him." Meng Fanxuan''s expression was serious. He looked at Song Xiangsi with a averted gaze, but he did not know what to say.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen in just a few days." Song Xiangsi raised her eyes to look at Meng Ling Xuan. Suddenly, she smiled and gave her a reply.


    She stood up and walked to the window. Watching the stars twinkle in the night sky and the gentle breeze blow by, she felt a lot better.


    She closed her eyes and suddenly felt quiet.


    Meng Ling Xuan stood up, walked to her side, and gently hugged her.


    "As long as you wait a few more days, the emperor will personally grant you the marriage. When that happens, you''ll be the legitimate Crown Prince''s consort!" His voice was very gentle, his mind thinking back to the time of the wedding when Song Xiangsi would appear in front of him wearing a red bridal dress with a red veil over her head.


    In his heart, he was really looking forward to such a beautiful scene.


    "When the time comes, I''ll have to personally bring you into King''s Manor with me. What do you think?" Meng Ling Xuan placed his head on Song Xiangsi''s shoulder and closed his eyes lightly. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he looked extremely blissful.


    However, when Song Xiangsi heard these words, she suddenly opened her eyes and felt the presence of Meng Ling Xuan behind her. She did not know what to say.


    Even though he had prepared himself mentally, after hearing all this from Meng Ling Xuan, he couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    After a long while, she opened her mouth slightly, but in the end, not a single word came out.


    As for Meng Fanxuan, who had been waiting for Song Xiangsi to express his emotions, he suddenly stood up straight and gave Song Xiangsi a probing glance. He then realized that Song Xiangsi was looking at him, but he pursed his lips slightly and remained silent.


    He frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Song Xiangsi looked at him and shook her head.


    He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Ling Xuan said gently, "Lovesick, I''m serious. I want to live with you for the rest of my life."


    Song Xiangsi bit his lip as he asked, "Where''s your mufei ¡­"


    "Even if my mufei doesn''t like you, I still won''t give you up," he solemnly promised.


    Song Xiangsi smiled. She was slightly touched and slightly disappointed.


    "But your mufei doesn''t like me. Would you be happy without her blessing?"


    This was also what Song Xiangsi was worried about. If it was just her alone, the wangfei would not care whether she liked it or not.


    But now that he had Meng Lianxuan, he wouldn''t be able to remain so calm.


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t seem to care. Instead, he gave a leisurely smile and said, "Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with mufei''s matters. She''ll agree very soon."


    "What do you mean? What did you do? " Song Xiangsi was puzzled. Could it be that he had done something in the dark?


    She was a little worried. "Don''t mess around. In the end, she''s your mother."


    Song Xiangsi did not want to make things difficult for the two of them because of him.


    Meng Huaxuan smiled with relief. "You''re still so empathetic."


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips, "Don''t think too much about it. I just don''t want to be the one who offends others."


    "Right, right!" Meng Ling Xuan didn''t argue with her. In any case, he understood her gentleness. "You''re right. So, you agreed to the wedding banquet?"


    Song Xiangsi really wanted to agree, but she could not help but confirm it at the end, "You really decided? If your mufei comes out to mess things up on the day of the wedding ¡­ "


    Meng Ling Xuan lowered his head and kissed her. "Nonsense. There shouldn''t be such a thing happening. Don''t worry."


    Song Xiangsi lowered her head and did not answer.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t urge him. He just spoke out his thoughts. "I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I want to organize our wedding banquet."


    Song Xiangsi raised his head to look at him. Meng Fangxuan smiled and said, "I still want to treat you well. I want everyone to know that we are husband and wife. I want them to know that ¡­"


    He leaned over and whispered into Song Xiangsi''s ear, "You are mine."


    Song Xiangsi''s face turned slightly red as she pushed him away nervously. "What nonsense are you talking about? Weren''t we already married?"


    Every time she brought this up, she felt a little embarrassed.


    The perverted man did not seem to care at all. He kept the relationship between the two hanging on the tip of his tongue.


    It was as if it wanted to let the whole world know about it.


    Meng Ling Xuan poured a cup of tea and leisurely sipped on it. With a disapproving expression, he said, "That''s different. This time, I''m going to do it properly. Moreover, I''ve even prepared a surprise for you."


    Song Xiangsi raised an eyebrow, a little curious and amused at the same time. "Surprise? Is it considered a surprise when you say it out loud?"


    Meng Ling Xuan was a bit upset, but then he laughed. "Forget it, forget it. Since I''ve already said it, I''ll tell you. Don''t you want to know?"


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips into a smile. There was no way for her to not tell him the truth. As such, she followed her curiosity and nodded.


    Meng Ling Xuan poured a cup of tea for her to drink before playing with the teacup. "I''ve made our story into a small theater. I''m just waiting for it to open."

 C208

    Song Xiangsi had never expected such a pleasant surprise. She was overjoyed, "Really?"


    Meng Ling Xuan nodded, and patted her forehead. Twisting his fingers around to savor her soft touch, he said, "Oh, of course. Have I lied to you before?"


    Song Xiangsi looked at him with a complicated feeling in her heart. Meng Ling Xuan had always been good to her, and she knew it.


    The wedding banquet was very grand. The imperial concubine didn''t like her, so Meng Liangxuan stayed outside with her. It could be said that he was doing everything he could to be kind to her.


    However, to make their story into a small theater, Song Xiangsi was still touched.


    Thinking that their story would play out in front of everyone, it would leave a mark in the hearts of those who were watching the show.


    Just thinking about it, Song Xiangsi was overwhelmed with joy and excitement.


    "Thank you." She thanked him sincerely.


    Meng Ling Xuan curled his lips and said, "Why are you thanking me so simply?"


    Song Xiangsi glared at him with her eyes fixed on his chin, "Then what do you want to do?" In less than a minute, he was already at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    Meng Liangxuan nodded. "Well, if you want to thank me, you''ll have to get the real deal."


    Song Xiangsi was used to his thick skin, but every time, she would find it difficult to deal with him.


    However, Meng Fanxuan refused to give up. This was a rare opportunity to steal the incense, so he wasn''t willing to let it go.


    Forget it, forget it. You have to thank me, I know that. He waved his hand with a look of disapproval.


    Only his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Song Xiangsi did not know whether to laugh or cry. She knew that this person could not be forgiven. However, when she saw the disappointment in his eyes, she could not bear to see it.


    "Just this once, ah. If you get more than what you deserve, I''ll ignore you in the future!"


    This threat was obviously very useful. Meng Liangxuan nodded obediently, his handsome face filled with satisfaction and anticipation.


    Song Xiangsi tilted her head to the side and leaned over. She kissed him lightly and parted the moment she touched him.


    Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t sensed anything at all before she left. Naturally, she was dissatisfied. "Are you just going to lie to me?"


    "Then what do you want?" Song Xiangsi was infuriated. He was already embarrassed to begin with, but he was still unwilling to forgive her and felt satisfied.


    "It''s a little longer, you sure are good. You''re even faster than Zhu Bajie who eats ginseng fruits. I didn''t even feel it!" Meng Fanxuan rubbed his cheek.


    Song Xiangsi stood up immediately and walked to the window to look out at the street, ignoring him.


    Only her cheeks were slightly hot, showing the uneasiness in her heart.


    Meng Fangxuan smiled as he watched her back. He felt his heart fill with warmth as he walked up to stand before her Holy Maiden.


    Song Xiangsi was suddenly hugged by the waist. Other than the initial fright, she did not resist or push away. The two of them quietly felt the silence.


    "We''re going to live together." Meng Ling Xuan whispered into her ear.


    Song Xiangsi smiled helplessly, "It''s not like we''ve only just gotten married. Why do you suddenly feel so emotional?"


    "It''s not the same." The arm around her waist tightened. Closing his eyes, he said slowly, "This time, there is no one who objects. This is what I want to give you."


    In fact, his nature was cold, and if it weren''t for his consideration of Song Xiangsi, he wouldn''t have cared about these uncourteous people. However, the person in his embrace was someone he would cherish for the rest of his life.


    It was the first time that Meng Fanxuan had felt this way. He didn''t even know how best to treat her.


    Song Xiangsi relaxed herself and leaned into his embrace. She closed her eyes in a slightly intoxicated manner. She had to admit that she missed his embrace.


    "Has the theater been arranged?" Song Xiangsi asked.


    "Yes, it''s all done. Just wait for the arrangements to be made before you put on an act in your theater." Meng Ling Xuan was also looking forward to it. This was the first time he had done something so childish.


    But in fact, both of them were expectant and satisfied.


    "That''s great. Our story can become a book of legends. Every household will know it now." Song Xiangsi placed her hand on the palm of her hand in front of her lower abdomen.


    The young and the old were filled with a strange harmony.


    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. Why did her son want to marry such a woman?


    No matter what, she did not like women who showed their face in public and had low status.


    It was simply a bunch of flaws, not a single one of them had good points.


    Just as he was thinking, a voice called out from the outside, "His Royal Highness has arrived."


    It had been a long time since she last saw the prince. She was a bit distracted, so she went up to him with a numb face. "Your Highness?"


    Prince Ding looked closely at the princess consort. His wife was beautiful, but she was too soft and timid. This always made him feel uninterested.


    "This King came to see you."


    Princess Consort Ning was secretly moved as she forced herself to remain calm. "Your Highness, please take a seat. I''ll have the servants serve some tea."


    Prince Ning nodded. It had been a long time since he''d seen her, but she seemed a bit new to him.


    His gaze grew softer. "Princess, please take a seat." Crown Princess Dingdong sat next to him, a bit restrained and a bit shy.


    The servant brought the tea up, and Prince Dingdong took it and took a sip. He said, "I have come today to discuss a matter with you."


    "Your Highness, please speak."


    "It''s about my son." Prince Ning looked at her expression and saw that her expression changed. He said, "I have also seen that wife of his. She''s not bad."


    She tightened her handkerchief and said softly, "Your highness, I don''t like her. Her status is low, so how can she be compared to a lady in the capital?"


    Prince Ding was also unwilling, but he had to agree. He patiently advised, "But there''s no other way. Our son likes it, so there''s no point in continuing to oppose him."


    Consort Ning said, "Prince, didn''t you disagree in the beginning? Why did you change your mind? "


    Prince Ding sighed and said, "It''s not like you don''t know about this child. Whatever he decides is useless no matter what others say."


    "Your Highness ¡­" "But ¡­" Crown Princess Dingdong. She really didn''t like Song Xiangsi.


    Prince Ning held her in his arms and said gently, "Alright, Princess, there''s no need to object. If the child likes her, then let him be. In case he doesn''t like her, that won''t do you any good either."


    She was well aware of what her child looked like. She also knew that her opposition was as light as a feather, but she just wasn''t willing.


    She had thought that her son would be able to marry a better girl.


    Who knew that she would go out and bring back a wife that she didn''t like no matter what.


    Prince Ding patted her on the shoulder and said, "Okay, although we are married to a virtuous man, he likes it, so we have no choice but to agree."


    Crown Princess Dingdong. Her face was slightly red. It had been a long time since the prince had been so gentle with her.


    When he thought of this, his mood improved a lot. He then let out a sigh of relief, and clenched his teeth, "Alright, since Your Highness has said it like this, then I won''t say anymore."


    "Mm, wangfei is so sensible, this king taking a wife is so, there''s nothing else I can ask for." Prince Ding''s sweet words came in bits and pieces.

 C209

    Princess Ding''s face turned pink from his cajoling, as if she was slightly drunk.


    "Moreover. The emperor has already granted the marriage, and there is no way to change this matter. " When Prince Ning finished, his eyes widened.


    "This... Xuan''er told the emperor? "


    Prince Ning nodded and patted her shoulder, "Yes, you can call Xuan''er back tomorrow."


    She nodded in agreement.


    The next day, the personal servant girl of the designated princess arrived at Song Xiangsi''s residence. "Lady, Crown Prince."


    Meng Huaxuan raised an eyebrow and looked at her. "Did mufei ask you to come?"


    The servant girl nodded. "In reply to the Crown Prince, the wangfei says that the wedding is soon to be reorganized. Before the wedding, you and Miss Song are not suitable to be together."


    Meng Ling Xuan thought it was another excuse for his mufei to let him leave Song Xiangsi. He rejected it without hesitation. "No need, you can go back now."


    The servant girl then understood that he had misunderstood and quickly explained, "Has Your Highness misunderstood me? "The wangfei has already agreed. Yesterday, the prince and the wangfei discussed this matter."


    Meng Fangxuan hadn''t expected that the Prince would move so quickly and efficiently.


    Song Xiangsi looked baffled, "What''s going on?"


    Prince Dingdong didn''t agree either. Why would he suddenly speak up for her?


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want to annoy her with these things. He teased Song Xiangsi with his chin and answered vaguely, "I''m his son. If you don''t listen to me, who else can you listen to?"


    Song Xiangsi slapped him bashfully.


    The servant girl waited for them to finish before urging, "Prince, follow me back."


    Meng Ling Xuan''s face was filled with unwillingness. He didn''t even try to cover it up as he said, "I live here. It''s fine. Why do I have to go back?"


    The servant girl patiently explained, "The wangfei said that no matter where you live, it will be fine. However, before you and the lady can get married, you will live together and ruin Miss Song''s reputation."


    "We were married before, it''s not like I didn''t marry her. She didn''t." Meng Huaxuan waved his hands with a look of disapproval on his face.


    The servant girl said, "Although the people of Qinghe Town agree with your marriage, no one in the capital knows that you and Miss Song have already married. If Miss Song were to become your consort in the future, I''m afraid people would criticize her, so you cannot meet Miss Song."


    Hearing this, Meng Ling Xuan frowned. Song Xiangsi''s reputation was indeed important.


    On the other hand, Song Xiangsi was not as reluctant as he was. Furthermore, it had only been a few days.


    "Alright, you can go back now. Your mufei has already agreed. What if you disobey her and don''t agree?"


    Meng Lixuan could understand what Song Xiangsi was saying, but he just couldn''t bear to part with it. He didn''t want to leave, so when he wanted to leave, he felt that he couldn''t move his legs at all. "But I won''t be able to see you for a long time."


    Song Xiangsi patted his arm and said in annoyance, "What nonsense are you spouting? There''s still someone else here."


    She glanced at her servant, a little embarrassed.


    He was surprised to find that the servant girl had already seen through everything.


    He suddenly felt even more uneasy.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t understand what it meant to be uncomfortable. He held Song Xiangsi''s hand and said, "If I leave, would you miss me?"


    The more he said, the more obvious he became. Song Xiangsi''s face grew hotter. She did not manage to pull it out even after a few whacks. She reprimanded him in a low voice, "What are you doing? Can you not be like this?"


    Meng Fanxuan shook his head decisively.


    Song Xiangsi sighed helplessly. "Alright, stop messing around. You go back first. You don''t want me and your mufei to become more and more boisterous, do you?"


    Upon hearing these words, Meng Ling Xuan was instantly discouraged. He unwillingly nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Song Xiangsi finally let out a sigh of relief as she walked him to the door. Just as she was about to leave, he came back and whispered into her ear, "After the marriage, I will definitely tie you up by my side."


    Song Xiangsi was so shocked that her eyes widened. She subconsciously took a step back and said with a burning face, "Go quickly! "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Meng Ling Xuan smiled complacently, and with lightning speed, stole a stick of incense. Then, he turned around and swaggered away with a complacent look on his face.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head helplessly. This person was always so flamboyant. Although she was always at a loss for what to do, most of them were just blissful. This was something she had never felt before.


    He reached out his arms to hug Song Xiangsi while leading his men to the outside of the house. Looking at the flowers and plants that filled the garden, the excitement in his heart calmed down slightly.


    To be able to openly enjoy the love and joy of so many people with Song Xiangsi ¡­ Meng Duanxuan felt very happy in his heart, but at the same time, he was worried for her.


    However, compared to the two of them, Meng Ling Xuan still felt that the most important thing was for the two of them to be together.


    "What''s wrong? "Why did you suddenly have such an expression on your face?" Leaning against Meng Ling Xuan''s chest, although Song Xiangsi was not satisfied with the current result, she was still able to accept it.


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Ling Xuan felt as if he had found his pillar, "I''m thinking whether my request is a good thing or not."


    "Why do you say that?"


    This Meng Yuan Xuan was not a common sight to Song Xiangsi. Such a situation was simply too rare.


    "I ¡­"


    Looking at Song Xiangsi with a profound gaze, Meng Fanxuan shook his head after a long while. He did not tell her that there were some things he could not say.


    Seeing that he really did not want to say anything, Song Xiangsi did not force him. She lightly nodded her head and walked towards the side, "I have some pastries I made earlier. Do you want to eat them?"


    Naturally, there was no need to explain the things Song Xiangsi made. He forced a smile at her and nodded his head heavily.


    Even though he was eating, Meng Ling Xuan was still distracted.


    Song Xiangsi disliked the way he acted. Even though she could not guess what this person wanted to do, she could not imagine what the current situation was like.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Facing Meng Ling Xuan seriously, Song Xiangsi''s voice was not loud, and it happened to be within his range of bearing.


    "I... I just want to see you every day. "


    Sighing, Meng Ling Xuan stretched out his hand and clasped Song Xiangsi''s hand.


    Angry and amused, Song Xiangsi nodded slightly, "Alright, don''t embarrass yourself anymore. Didn''t I already say that we''ll meet each other every day in a few days?"


    "That''s true. I''ll be leaving first then." Standing up from the stool, Meng Ling Xuan gently tidied up his clothes.


    Song Xiangsi looked at him gently. Unexpectedly, a hint of reluctance appeared in her heart, "Alright, we''ll meet again when the time comes." Saying that, Song Xiangsi turned her head, forcing herself not to look at Meng Ling Xuan.


    With a slight smile on his face, Meng Liangxuan turned his awkward head around and walked outside, feeling satisfied.


    Anyway, he just wanted Song Xiangsi''s attitude.


    On the way, Shangguan Yi held the gift given to the Royal Consort in her hand, but she was thinking about Meng Ling Xuan''s situation.

 C210

    "Have you asked around? Is the Crown Prince here today? " She turned her head and looked at her maidservants, who had already walked to the front door of the King''s Manor. Only then did Shangguan Yi start asking.


    Helplessly looking at her master, the maidservant shook her head, her face full of hesitation.


    Seeing her like that, Shangguan Yi finally understood what was going on. She nodded, with a look of disdain on her face, "Alright, I understand."


    When he opened the door, someone came to greet him. Shangguan Bing didn''t refuse, she followed him directly to the house of the Crown Princess.


    Looking at this woman who was still as flirtatious as ever, Shangguan Yi blinked and bowed.


    "You''ve come so many times already, why do you still like saluting me?" She supported Shangguan Yi as they talked.


    Looking at her expression with a smile, Shangguan Yi said some impressive words, but she had other thoughts in her mind.


    "Princess, take a look. These things are exactly what you want." As she spoke, Shangguan Yi signaled to the maidservant that was following her.


    The table was filled with Shangguan Yi''s things, Princess Dingguang glanced at it and knew that it was definitely expensive. She patted Shangguan Yi''s hands lightly and said: "It''s good enough that you''re here, why did you bring anything else? These are definitely what I like."


    Smiling, Shangguan Yi did not answer.


    After the two of them were polite for a while, Shangguan Yi remembered her most important reason for coming here.


    If Shangguan Yi had not heard the news from her mother, she would not have believed that such a thing would happen.


    "What does esteemed wangfei think of Su''er?"


    The question came as a surprise to her. She was a woman who had been through hundreds of battles and knew what a woman was thinking. She blinked and said with a smile," "You''re very good.


    This answer was different from before, it made Shangguan Yi wary.


    Normally, she would flatter him and even say that she wanted him to be her daughter-in-law. But now, it was only a short sentence about how good she was. It was truly strange.


    Shangguan Yi''s heart sank, her sense of danger was very strong. She took a deep breath and started probing for the princess again.


    Her purpose of coming here this time was to find out how the Crown Princess treated Song Xiangsi. However, from the looks of it, she didn''t seem to reject that little girl from the countryside.


    After talking for a while, Shangguan Yi could already completely understand the situation of Crown Princess. After calming herself down with great difficulty, she started to say goodbye to her Royal Consort. She did not want to stay here to suffer any more grievances.


    "I''m so happy to tell you that I forgot the time. I have to go back quickly, or else my family would be worried." As she spoke, Shangguan Yi stood up and gave the consort a slow bow.


    She understood what she was thinking, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. She nodded, waved her hands lightly, and gave a few more instructions.


    "Hmph, I knew that others would not be able to rely on them." When she turned around and looked at the house of the Consort, Shangguan Yi covered her mouth as she said this unhappily, but there was still some anger in her heart.


    Hearing her words, the servant girl carefully looked around to confirm that no one was around before letting out a sigh of relief.


    Yo, such a big temper, don''t hurt your body." Not far away, there were some enchanting voices, making Shangguan Yi''s body pause for a moment. She turned around and saw a woman in red with pearls inlaid walking out from behind a tree.


    After so many people had come, Shangguan Yi knew everything about the King''s House. Looking at this woman, Shangguan Yi instantly recognized her. She was the Golden Wangfei.


    With a little surprise in her heart, Shangguan Yi smiled at the golden-faced consort, then she also bowed to her. After all, her status was still there, she did not dare to be rude or underestimate her.


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    Shangguan Yi asked with a smile on her face while looking at the golden-faced consort.


    She looked at Shangguan Yi with a smile. She had to admit that this woman had some guts, and it was no wonder that she was valued highly by Princess Shangguan Yi. However, now, this woman was about to become her chess piece.


    Thinking of this, a hint of a smile appeared on the golden-faced consort''s face. The smile on her face was very clear.


    She walked towards Shangguan Yi, turning her head to look at the house of the Dugu Wangfei before reaching out her hand to grab Shangguan Yi''s hand.


    Looking at the golden-faced consort in front of her in shock, Shangguan Yi blinked her eyes and almost shouted out loud.


    Observing her situation, Golden Wangfei had reached out his hand and made a gesture on her mouth at the beginning. Even so, Shangguan Yi was still scared out of her wits.


    "What do you want to do?" Shangguan Yi looked at the golden-faced consort in surprise, a trace of disdain appearing on her face.


    However, her expression was not seen by the later concubines. Even if the later concubines did see her, they would not take it to heart.


    "I would like to ask Miss Shangguan to come to my room to speak." She looked at Shangguan Yi with a smile. She said ''please'', but her attitude was very firm.


    After a second of silence, Shangguan Yi finally nodded. "Fine, I''ll go with you."


    The corners of her lips curled up as she looked at the tactful woman with a smile.


    "Miss, are we really going with her?" As she followed Shangguan Yi, the maidservant looked at her worriedly.


    She pursed her lips, feeling a bit suspicious and worried. Shangguan Yi stretched out her hand to squeeze the maidservant''s hand, but didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that her master was adamant, the maidservant had no choice but to follow.


    "Speak, what do you want to talk to me about?" Shangguan Yi looked at the golden-faced consort with a smile, but she was not sure.


    She looked extremely frightened. She blinked and laughed lightly. She patted her hands and said softly, "Don''t worry. I''m not some tiger that eats people. It''s not like I can eat you."


    Snorting coldly, Shangguan Yi did not say anything.


    "It''s like this. I have something mutual benefit on my side. I want to do it with you, but I don''t know what you think."


    Shangguan Yi looked at her silently, but her eyes lit up. She nodded at her and said, "Please speak."


    Her humble attitude made the golden-faced consort, who had always been pressed down by the wangfei, feel much better. Even her speech became a lot more relaxed. I can help you. "


    These words were said very lightly.


    Shangguan Yi cursed in her heart, but her curiosity was piqued.


    Meng Ling Xuan was like a spell. She looked like she was about to be possessed.


    "You must have conditions, don''t you?" Looking at the golden-faced consort, Shangguan Yi asked for her conditions.


    She wasn''t a fool, so she naturally knew that the situation wasn''t that simple. The reason why Gold-sided Princess helped her was definitely not because she wanted to do a good deed.

 C211

    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Shangguan Yi, and she couldn''t help but look at this little girl in a different light.


    When other people heard this news, they would be so happy that they would immediately agree. Shangguan Yi could actually ask if she had any other conditions, regardless of the traps behind her.


    Sneering coldly in her heart, she took a look at herself in the mirror and gently caressed her face, feeling a bit jealous of Shangguan Yi''s youthful face.


    Shangguan Yi was not unaware of the change in his gaze. She took a look and became happy.


    "If you have nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    Although Shangguan Yi enjoyed being stared at by the golden-side consort, she was not always free. She gave a look to the maidservant beside her before preparing to leave.


    She snapped out of her daze, and upon hearing Shangguan Yi''s words, she quickly reached out her hand. Feeling that something was wrong, she quickly retracted it and helplessly said to Shangguan Yi, "I do indeed have a condition, but I don''t know if you can fulfill it."


    "Go ahead."


    She looked calmly at the Golden Sore Consort, but Shangguan Yi''s tone did not change at all. On the contrary, it was as if the Golden Sister-in-Law was the one begging for cooperation.


    Biting her lips, the golden-side consort looked at Shangguan Yi in embarrassment. After a long while, she said, "I hope you can help me win the prince''s love from that slut."


    Staring at the golden-faced consort in surprise, Shangguan Yi blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "Are you talking about the consort?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Golden Wangfei''s sharp eyes looked over at her, causing Shangguan Yi to not know what to do next.


    After she calmed down, she looked at Shangguan Yi apologetically and smiled faintly. "I''m sorry, I''ve let you down. I was indeed talking about her."


    She had already guessed that Shangguan Yi was not very enthusiastic. She could not bear to see someone fighting for a ''favor'' like that. However, she felt pity when she looked at the golden-faced consort.


    After thinking about it, Shangguan Yi still shook her head lightly. She refused this request, after all, she had a good relationship with the Royal Consort. If the Crown Princess knew about this, it would be hard for her to be a good person.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll pretend I''ve never heard all that you''ve said today. Please don''t say anything else in the future." Shangguan Yi smiled at the golden-faced consort, then spoke with a serious expression.


    In the eyes of golden-faced consort, her words were very dignified. She coldly snorted and said, "Then, do you not want to obtain the reward? Or did you give up the chance to climb up? "


    "Are you saying that you really have the chance to help me get it, get it?" As she spoke, Shangguan Yi''s fingers trembled slightly.


    "What do you think?"


    She didn''t answer, instead answering with a question.


    Looking back at her maidservant, Shangguan Yi hesitated.


    If she could really get her hands on someone like Meng Ling Xuan, then it wouldn''t be that important for her to be in such a state of mind. But just based on the situation of the golden-faced consort, would she really be able to help her?


    This question was Shangguan Yi''s greatest doubt, she had to ensure that her partner was a reliable person.


    "I don''t know, please enlighten me, second wife."


    Narrowing her eyes, Shangguan Yi looked at Gold Left Concubine.


    "Of course. Since I''ve made the conditions for you by cooperating with you, I can''t go back on my word and I can''t talk big with you. If you don''t believe me, we can just pretend that we didn''t say anything."


    After finding her confidence, the attitude of the Gold-tailed Lion immediately changed.


    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Yi sat down with a deep smile on her face. "Since you said that, how could I not believe you? Then let''s make a deal."


    As long as he thought about how he would be able to get along with Song Xiangsi in a few days, a smile involuntarily appeared in Meng Fanxuan''s eyes. Although it was not very strong, in the eyes of others, it was more or less frightening.


    After all, the usually aloof Crown Prince was now in a state of extreme fear.


    However, after getting along for a long time, they had gotten used to it. After a few days, the people around Meng Ling Xuan were able to completely ignore them.


    Hurriedly walking on the road to King Dingdong. Meng Liangxuan''s movements were very agile.


    "Tell me, how''s the progress?"


    Standing in front of the theater and watching these performers, a hint of worry flashed in Meng Fanxuan''s eyes.


    This was the first time that they were facing such a noble person. The actors present were all somewhat apprehensive, and upon hearing Meng Ling Xuan''s words, they were even more at a loss as to what to do.


    "How is it?"


    Seeing that no one had replied after a long time, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but grow anxious, and his voice grew louder.


    His heart trembled as a woman walked out from the midst of the drama.


    "Reporting to the crown prince, we''ve pretty much finished rehearsing here, do you want to take a look?"


    These words caused Meng Ling Xuan''s heart to feel much better. He gently nodded and said, "Naturally, we have to see. You two, prepare yourselves. Wait for my news."


    Having obtained the information he wanted, Meng Liangxuan did not stay in the theater for long. Instead, he hurried towards Song Xiangsi''s shop.


    His movements were extremely fast. In fact, before the actors could even react, he had already disappeared.


    Looking at the class rep, the actors sighed and walked towards the backstage.


    Standing in front of Song Xiangsi''s shop, Meng Fanxuan even lowered his head to take a look at his clothes. After he felt that there were no problems, he walked in.


    "Lovesick."


    When Meng Huanxuan entered, he saw Song Xiangsi sitting at the entrance of the store with a book in her hands.


    After admiring it for a long time, Meng Ling Xuan finally opened his mouth and broke the beautiful painting in front of him.


    Hearing the voice, Song Xiangsi turned to look at Meng Ling Xuan. There was a slight smile on her face. However, the moment she came into contact with Meng Ling Xuan, the smile blossomed.


    "Why are you here?" As she spoke, Song Xiangsi walked toward Meng Ling Xuan.


    Extending his hand and holding Song Xiangsi''s slightly cold hand, Meng Liangxuan''s face had a deep smile on it. "I have something that I want to share with you, so I came to see you first."


    Song Xiangsi was too embarrassed to refuse when she said that. She raised her chin towards a chair not far away, "Let''s sit and talk."


    "What''s the good news?" You want to tell me so much? " Only after the two of them sat down did Song Xiangsi ask with a smile.


    Hearing her words, the smile on Meng Ling Xuan''s face became even wider. He tightly held Song Xiangsi''s hand and said, "Didn''t I tell you before that I was looking for someone to show you our story?"


    Recalling Meng Ling Xuan''s words from before, Song Xiangsi nodded, "Yes, is there something wrong?"

 C212

    In such a short period of time, Song Xiangsi did not believe that she could rehearse things that quickly. After all, although she did not know much, she did understand a lot of things from the past.


    He looked excitedly at Song Xiangsi. Seeing her like this, the excitement in Meng Liangxuan''s heart lessened. However, he could not conceal his smile, "They''ve already rehearsed. Do you want to come with me and have a look?"


    Song Xiangsi''s curiosity was piqued when she heard that. It was truly not easy for her to rehearse so much in such a short period of time.


    "Sure." Saying that, Song Xiangsi stood up from her stool, reaching out her hand to grab Meng Duanxuan''s hand. She wished that she could take a look at it right now.


    Her actions were quite pleasing to the eyes. "Alright. Then, prepare yourself. I''ll go and tell them right away."


    Although he said that, Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t stupid. He cherished the time spent with Song Xiang very much. After he let his servant go, he stood outside Song Xiang''s room and chatted with her while waiting.


    Unable to wait any longer, Song Xiangsi quickly arranged everything. The two of them chatted and laughed as they went to the theater.


    After arriving, Meng Ling Xuan let the prepared contestants go onstage.


    Song Xiangsi sat quietly on the chair. As she watched the performance of the person on it, her eyes started to turn moist.


    Meng Ling Xuan had been looking at her like this the entire time. When he saw that his lover''s eyes had started to moisten, he hurriedly extended his hand and looked tenderly at Song Xiangsi.


    "You ¡­ It''s true. "


    Song Xiangsi looked coquettishly at Meng Ling Xuan and hugged him tightly.


    Reaching out his hand, he caressed Song Xiangsi''s hair and asked gently: "What''s wrong?" Or do you not like it? "


    He had thought that Song Xiangsi would like him, but who would have thought that he would fail at something like this? Meng Ling Xuan glared at the class rep who was at a loss of what to do.


    The class rep didn''t dare to say anything more after being stared at by Meng Ling Xuan. He waved to the performer on the stage and quickly left.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Song Xiangsi finally stood up from Meng Ling Xuan''s bosom. "No, I like it a lot."


    "It''s good that you like it. I want to show it to everyone in the city. I don''t believe that there will be people who will say anything after I see it." To Song Xiangsi, Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Hearing his words, Song Xiangsi blinked and laughed softly. It was as if warmth had flowed through her heart.


    "Actually, there''s no need." Song Xiangsi said softly as she raised her head to look at Meng Ling Xuan. She didn''t want to make things difficult for him.


    Sighing, he rested his chin on Song Xiangsi''s head, "You don''t need to feel troubled. All of this is my will, and all you need to know is that my heart is always sincere to you."


    Song Xiangsi really had no way of resisting Meng Ling Xuan''s actions. After nodding her head, she snuggled into Meng Ling Xuan''s embrace and calmed her emotions.


    Song Xiangsi''s face turned slightly red as she looked at the stage thoughtfully, while something else remained in her mind.


    The peaceful time between the two of them was interrupted not long after.


    Looking unhappily at his subordinates, Meng Ling Xuan smiled coldly. "Speak, what is it?"


    Shivering, he looked towards Song Xiangsi. His subordinate did not dare to look and hurriedly lowered his head, "There''s news from the palace."


    This piece of information made Meng Duanxuan keep the dissatisfaction in his heart. He curiously looked at his subordinate. "What news?" Did you send anything? "


    Thinking of Song Xiangsi''s jade proclamation, the mood in Meng Ling Xuan''s heart changed slightly.


    When he thought of what he saw, his subordinate raised his head to look at Song Xiangsi, saying softly, "It looks to me like he is here to give Miss Song the jade slip."


    At this moment, the capital was in an uproar. Logically speaking, if a crown prince were to get married, he wouldn''t have such a huge reaction. However, it was the first time in hundreds of thousands of years that he had appeared on a jade plate without getting married.


    This meant that the royal family had already decided that no matter what happened, there would be no chance for them to go back on their words. Many of the aristocratic ladies in the capital were envious of this woman.


    This is not only a great honor, but also a great honor to marry into the royal family. In the future, if you marry into your husband''s family, your status will not be low, and the husband''s family will not look down on you.


    The several major powers in the capital all made their moves at the same time. They wanted to know just who this woman was. This was the reason why the royal family couldn''t wait to serve them.


    On the other hand, Song Xiangsi, who was at the heart of the storm, was peacefully staying in her own theater, watching the drama that Meng Ling Xuan had arranged about the two of them.


    Song Xiangsi felt sweet in her heart. When she thought about the journey she had made with him, she felt a lot of heartache and frustration. But fortunately, she was able to persevere on in the end.


    At this time, a burst of beating sounds came from the stage. Song Xiangsi looked over in the blink of an eye, and saw a fiery red platform. A handsome actress dressed in a wedding dress was leading a shy bride over to a simple place to worship and be married off to another woman.


    Only now did Song Xiangsi realize that their performance had ended here. That''s right, when they had gotten married at Qing He Town, although it was a simple and crude marriage, they had lived happily ever after.


    Song Xiangsi was busy in the theater all day, so he naturally did not know about the gossip outside. Song Xiangsi walked around the theater to see if there were any improvements that could be made there.


    Song Xiangsi looked at all of this orderly and orderly and could not help but feel comforted. She had poured all of her effort into making the appointment, and now it was possible for it to develop into such a state. It was extremely joyful.


    Song Xiangsi busied herself with matters in the theater. When she saw the sky and realized it was still early, she decided to go for a walk.


    After explaining everything, he went to the lakeside alone. The weather was clear and the breeze was blowing slowly along the surface of the lake. The willow trees by the lakeside were fluttering in the wind.


    Song Xiangsi was strolling along the path by the lake. Everything seemed so peaceful and serene, but the appearance of an uninvited guest had broken it all.


    A burst of laughter came from the other side of the lake. A group of beautifully dressed women stood by the lake to admire the scenery. Song Xiangsi did not mind it too much as she swept her gaze over them.


    When she turned around and walked back, someone called out to her. When Song Xiangsi turned around again, she found that there was someone she was very familiar with walking out of the woman.


    Shangguan Yi.


    Song Xiangsi frowned slightly as she thought impatiently, "Why is she looking for me?" Although his heart was filled with impatience, he maintained a deadpan expression on the surface.


    Song Xiangsi watched as she walked towards him step by step. She was graceful, her posture was like that of a weak willow supporting the wind, and she had the appearance of a lady from a noble family.


    However, when she looked at Song Xiangsi, there was deep jealousy and hatred in her eyes. As she looked at Song Xiangsi who had a leisurely expression, she recalled the recent engagement of Meng Liangxuan.

 C213

    Shangguan Yi looked at Song Xiangsi with malice, and said sarcastically:


    "Hmph! It is just a wild chicken that has flown up the branch to become a phoenix. Sooner or later, it will fall down one day!"


    Ever since Song Xiangsi saw her walking towards him, she knew that something like this was going to happen. She said lightly:


    "At least the one with him now is me. You don''t even have the chance."


    "You, you ¡­" Shangguan Yi pointed a trembling finger at Song Xiangsi, her chest moving up and down. It was obvious that she was very angry and could not even speak clearly.


    Shangguan Yi strode forward, looked at Song Xiangsi and raised her hand to slap her. Song Xiangsi quickly grabbed her right hand and flung it to the side.


    Shangguan Yi was trembling with anger. She raised her hand to hit Song Xiangsi, but caught sight of a lady walking towards her.


    He immediately put his right hand down and used his left hand to cover his right wrist. His face was full of tears as he said in a wronged manner:


    "I, I just wanted to remove the leaf on your shoulder, you, you ¡­"


    Shangguan Yi had not finished speaking when the ladies not far away saw the scene and hurriedly walked over. They looked at Shangguan Yi who was crying with grievance, and said with doubt:


    "What happened to you?"


    Shangguan Yi quickly waved her hand, pretending to be generous as she said:


    "No, nothing, I believe my sister didn''t do it on purpose."


    As he said this, he tried to extend his right hand forward so that the ladies could see the wounds on his hand.


    As expected, Shangguan Yi''s expectation was fulfilled. One of the ladies saw the wound on her hand, she pointed at her wound and worriedly said:


    "What''s going on over there? Not even a moment ago. "


    Shangguan Yi''s expression immediately turned nervous, she kept glancing at Song Xiangsi and said nervously:


    "No, it''s fine, I accidentally did this myself. It''s none of elder sister''s business."


    Only then did the ladies notice the wound on Shangguan Yi''s hand. Everyone''s eyes were wandering between Shangguan Yi and Song Xiangsi.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Song Xiangsi frowned, then looked at Shangguan Yi, who was standing at the side. At this moment, he also understood what Shangguan Yi was trying to do.


    The wounds on her hands were indeed caused by her own hands. When she was about to hit herself just now, something urgent happened and she grabbed her wrist. She did not control her strength well, causing Shangguan Yi''s white wrist to turn purple.


    He lifted his hand to adjust his hair, showing a contemptuous smile as he looked at Shangguan Yi with disdain.


    "What is it? "You can''t hit me, but you set me up."


    "No, I didn''t. I believe my sister didn''t do it on purpose." Shangguan Yi was anxious to plead for Song Xiangsi. On the contrary, she wanted to avoid Song Xiangsi even after she did wrong.


    Officer Song looked so pitiful that tears were about to fall from her eyes. She looked at everyone with an innocent expression.


    Wiping away her tears, she weakly opened her mouth:


    "Everyone, stop talking about elder sister. It''s my fault. I accidentally did this myself. It''s none of elder sister''s business."


    Song Xiangsi looked at Shangguan Yi''s white lotus appearance and wanted to explain herself, but the surrounding people all looked as if they were sure that she was the culprit. Feeling impatient, Song Xiangsi turned around and left.


    When she turned around and left, her actions of no longer trying to defend herself confirmed Shangguan Yi''s words. The surrounding ladies gathered around Shangguan Yi to ask her how she was doing.


    Shangguan Yi, who was surrounded in the middle of the crowd, watched Song Xiangsi''s lonely back and smiled at a place no one else could see.


    At this time, the identity of Crown Prince Meng Fang Xuan''s fianc¨¦e was also gradually revealed. It turned out to be an unknown merchant girl.


    Everyone could not help but feel greatly disappointed. At the same time, they were filled with curiosity towards this merchant girl. They did not know what kind of bewitching medicine she had given to the imperial family.


    Even before getting married, they had already placed on a jade plate. It was unknown what method she used, but at this moment, someone revealed the incident at the lakeside. Everyone began to look down on Song Xiangsi even more.


    Shangguan Yi was happily staying at home. Recalling what happened at the lake that day, Shangguan Yi revealed a ferocious smile and thought viciously ¡­ ¡­


    She would never be able to defeat him, and he was his as well. He was the wangfei. All the merchant women, how could she possibly compete with him?


    At this time, Shangguan Yi''s personal maidservant walked in from outside. She excitedly said to her young miss:


    "Miss, no one in the capital thinks highly of the Crown Prince''s marriage. You really have good foresight."


    After Shangguan Yi heard the servant girl''s praise, she used a handkerchief to cover her mouth and said proudly:


    "That''s only natural. How could a merchant girl like her fly up a tree branch and become a phoenix? I''m only helping her recognize reality. Hahaha ¡­"


    Looking at Shangguan Yi''s maniacal smile, the maidservant at the side flattered her,


    "Eldest Miss is wise. My lady is the Crown Prince''s consort. What does it matter if she''s a lowly commoner?"


    However, she had thought of a better plan. Although the princess was weak by nature, she was also stubborn. If she were to slander Song Xiangsi in front of her, it would be even more difficult for Song Xiang to enter the Prince''s Mansion.


    The corner of Shangguan Yi''s mouth curled up, she covered her mouth with her hand and laughed, as if her plan had already succeeded.


    Early the next morning, someone mentioned that they wanted to meet with the princess. At first, the princess didn''t want to meet with the princess, but when the servants reported that Miss Shangguan had requested to meet with her, the princess finally gave her permission.


    Princess Dingguang was very curious about where she had come from. She saw that the moment Shangguan Yi saw Princess Dingfei, her tears became hazy, and she rushed to her side, saying in a choked voice:


    "Esteemed wangfei, you have to avenge me! That Song Xiangsi really isn''t someone to be trifled with. Back then, she plotted to harm me by the lake. "


    Shangguan Yi purposely talked about the incident at the lake that day. That incident had caused such a commotion that he didn''t believe that the Royal Concubine didn''t know about it. He paused for a moment, wiped away the tears on his face, and said with concern:


    "If such a woman were to marry into King''s Manor, she would definitely not be at peace. I''m afraid that Song Xiangsi would also bring harm to Brother Feng Xuan."


    Shangguan Yi didn''t show much of a reaction when she saw that she was going to be the princess'' wife. She carefully thought about what other ''evil deeds'' Song Xiangsi had that she hated.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Shangguan Yi''s mind, excitement flashed in her eyes, but she pretended to be very worried, and spoke with a heavy tone:


    "I''ve heard that Song Xiangsi often appears in public during the day. If elder brother Ling Xuan marries her, the King''s Manor will probably be mocked by others. As the mistress of the manor, you''ll definitely be ridiculed by others as well."


    As Shangguan Yi said this, she raised her head and carefully observed Princess Dingfei''s expression. She could barely detect any trace of hesitation in Princess Dingfei''s expression.


    Shangguan Yi sat at the side, not bothering to urge the princess to think carefully. She had full confidence in this matter.

 C214

    So he was not in a hurry, and sat quietly on the side, carefully savoring the tea in his hand. Time passed bit by bit, and Shangguan Yi''s tea was also finished.


    At this time, it was Consort Dingdong who couldn''t sit still. She looked at Shangguan Yi, who was beside her, and asked, "What should we do now? Do you have a good idea?"


    Shangguan Yi slowly put down the teacup in her hand and looked at the princess who was anxiously staring at her. She told her plan that she had been preparing for a long time, and said with a smile,


    "Isn''t that simple? As long as you give her a show of strength and let her know your power, won''t she listen to you in the future? If you tell her to go east, she won''t dare go west. "


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Shangguan Yi''s method was very good. It was impossible to stop Li Xuan from marrying this woman, but it wasn''t impossible to teach her a lesson and make her behave herself.


    Shangguan Yi saw that she had also achieved her goal, so she chatted with Crown Princess Ding for a while about new matters in the capital. After a short conversation with Princess Dingguang for a while, she didn''t stay any longer and left.


    After Shangguan Yi had left, Princess Ding immediately dressed up and headed for Song Xiangsi''s residence. When Song Xiangsi heard that Princess Ding had come, he immediately went out to welcome her.


    Princess Ding followed Song Xiangsi to the living room and sat down. Song Xiangsi suffered from dysentery and had her servants prepare tea for her to drink.


    Seeing how respectful Song Xiangsi was of her, Crown Princess Ding Yi was very happy in her heart. However, it was imperative for her to show Song Xiangsi some respect.


    She took a sip of tea and said in a serious tone:


    "I''ve heard that you often appear in public? Do you know how much gossip this will bring to Li Xuan? In the future, when you marry into the prince''s mansion, don''t go; instead, learn the rules of the mansion. "


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, he understood that the purpose of making this decision was to intimidate her. He stood up, looked at her, smiled, and said:


    "Esteemed wangfei, if I didn''t do business, I wouldn''t be able to support myself and my younger brothers and sisters, so ¡­"


    Song Xiangsi did not finish. She knew that the Crown Princess understood what he meant, so she stood to the side and waited quietly for the Crown Princess to make up her mind.


    When Princess Dingdong heard this, she became extremely angry. She put down the tea in her hand and stared fixedly at Song Xiangsi. Song Xiangsi, on the other hand, also lifted his head to look back at her.


    She didn''t know what kind of bewitching medicine her son was being drugged with, nor did she know whether he would marry her or not. Now, even the Royal Family had sent a letter for her to get on the jade plate.


    "When you marry into the imperial family, what need do you have for all this? You will only make outsiders laugh at the King''s Manor!"


    Princess Dingyang slammed her hand on the table, causing the table to shake as tea spilled from the cup. Song Xiangsi knew that he had angered Princess Dingfei, but he could not change his current thoughts.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the infuriated Dingwangfei and made up her mind. She told Dingwangfei in a serious tone:


    "This business is not useless. If there is no business going around selling goods, even if you are from a royal family, it would be hard for you to buy what you want even if you have money. If not, you would be inferior to others."


    Princess Dingguang lowered her head to ponder over the question Song Xiangsi had just mentioned, but she did not agree. After all, the old saying went: ''Money makes the wind blow'', was there anything that money could not buy? He didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing that Princess Hua-Yang still didn''t understand, Song Xiangsi continued:


    "For example, if you want something in a neighboring country, you can buy it with money. However, this is much more expensive than buying it from a merchant, so the status of a merchant is not lower than that of other positions."


    Princess Ding looked at Song Xiangsi, but was influenced since she was young by the thoughts of the workers and farmers. Business was the lowest position, and Song Xiangsi''s words were hard for her to accept, but she seemed unable to refute them.


    "Yo, so the Crown Princess and Big Sister are also here."


    Song Xiangsi did not need to turn his head to know who the eerie voice belonged to.


    Golden side of the consort as leisurely stroll, ornamental garden posture into the courtyard of Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi turned around slightly and greeted her politely, "Golden-sided Consort!"


    Song Xiangsi appeared to be well-mannered, but his words were not inconsistent. According to seniority, although Song Xiangsi did not have to kowtow nine times before he saw the golden-side consort, he did not manage to do the most basic of bows. His words did not seem to have anything wrong with the surroundings, but it sounded like it was accentuating the golden-side consort.


    There was no place where she didn''t make it clear that the status of an imperial concubine was inferior to that of a imperial concubine, much less a wangfei.


    How could she not know that Song Xiangsi was purposely talking about her? However, she did not seem surprised, nor did she smile as she said, "Your Highness, there''s no need to be so humble. Please get up, don''t hurt the peace between our families." He then stood up and pulled on Song Xiangsi''s hand, indicating that she should get up quickly.


    When the princess entered the courtyard, her expression changed. She didn''t seem to be getting better at all. Instead, she looked even deeper than before. Finally, she spoke.


    "What brings you here, sister?" He didn''t even want to maintain the most basic etiquette on the surface.


    Song Xiangsi knew what was going on and smiled.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. The golden jade hairpin that the prince gifted me two days ago has disappeared, so I wanted to look for the crown prince''s consort. I searched for other places, but I didn''t find her, leaving only my sister here."


    The golden-side consort had always been a pampered and prideful person. Her words simply meant that the prince had pampered her and granted her rights. Her rights weren''t any less than the imperial concubine''s when it came to food and clothing. The side consort was only a title, so she didn''t care.


    Her actions were undoubtedly slapping Princess Hua-Yang''s face.


    "You came looking for a broken hairpin to find me and the Crown Princess here? Look, what else do you have to throw away? If you look again at our place, you might not find it."


    It was obvious that she had been waiting for these words to come out from her mouth.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. Actually, I don''t want to doubt it either. But the prince said that this hairpin was sent by an outsider." "This is the only one in the world, and he insisted on begging me for it. Losing this would be a huge crime."


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll love me, sister." Each of the words of the princess consort was full of thorns, not a single one of them was not showing off.


    Before they could even react, she said, "Someone, go and search for him. If you can''t find him, then that''s fine. But if you can, then let the prince handle him."

 C215

    As expected, the man was here to wait for her to be insulted. He thought of how she''d come for nothing and only teased esteemed wangfei.


    Song Xiangsi frowned and said, "It''s just that you''re afraid of being rude."


    "Crown Princess, don''t worry about these servants destroying some of your things. I''ll try my best to make them be careful so they don''t break or destroy your things." After which, he smiled contemptuously.


    Not long after he finished speaking, the sound of boxes being rummaged came from within.


    Ning Xiaoyao mocked, "Little sister, you''re trying your best to be careful of this. That''s what you meant, you really ¡­" He stopped halfway through his words, but everyone present knew what he wanted to say, so there was no need to say more.


    "This boorish person is only clumsy. However, who told you to give it to me? So, I can''t say much." He waved his hand and pretended to be helpless.


    She was so angry that the hand holding the handkerchief in her sleeve couldn''t help but clench it a little tighter.


    "If you have the ability, don''t always talk about matters with the prince." The voice was so gloomy that even Shangguan Yi was not used to it.


    "Ahh, Sister, why are you doing this? I''m not afraid that you will misunderstand me, my servants, so I have to explain the reason clearly. Who asked the prince to give me these people!"


    "If I dismiss or reject him, it might hurt the king''s heart again!" In terms of her thick skin and scheming, this Ning wangfei really wasn''t a match for the golden-faced consort.


    Song Xiangsi cursed silently in his heart, but he had no choice but to help settle the wangfei. He had no choice, the man he found had to help his mufei even if he knelt.


    She still didn''t want her own married life. Her daughter-in-law still needed her man to mediate, or else the crown prince would truly become a tragedy.


    "Esteemed wangfei won''t hurt esteemed wangfei''s heart, but she''ll hurt esteemed wangfei instead!" Song Xiangsi said.


    "Why do you say that!" The golden-faced concubine did not understand, so she asked.


    "Sigh, being illiterate is really scary. I might be referring to people like you, esteemed imperial concubine!" Song Xiangsi chuckled.


    Upon hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Crown Princess Dingguang and Shangguan Yi both burst into laughter.


    "You ¡­" The golden-flanked consort was depressed.


    "It''s nothing. I understand that your intelligence is limited, esteemed wangfei. You won''t be able to understand the unfathomable meaning behind my words. I''ll explain it to you."


    Everyone in the palace knew that the servants under the golden-side consort were recruited by the princess, and the prince had given them to her to help her manage the household''s affairs. If they didn''t have to worry about being called useless by the prince, they could be used for proper business, but if they had to use it for personal matters, they would think it was too far away.


    Although she was somewhat scheming, she was still lacking in level. It was fine if Song Xiangxiu did not mention such things, but if she mentioned the reasons behind it and added on to her understanding, perhaps more people would know about it.


    Now, her words were very clear. It was likely that even if Madame Jin didn''t intend to do so, she would have done so on purpose. It was even more so known as'' Sima Zhao''s Heart, it is known to everyone on the streets''.


    Stealing a chicken but not eating it. That was probably what he had said.


    Song Xiangsi sighed in her heart. You said that someone had given you a head, but it was the kind that was given to you in a hurry.


    At this moment, the person who''d been searching the room came out to report to her. "Esteemed wangfei, there''s no hairpin!"


    After hearing the guard''s report, the golden-faced consort''s face turned green.


    Song Xiangsi had already expected this outcome. Now, he looked down on the golden-faced consort even more. He said with disdain, "Esteemed wangfei, you should be finished now, right? Then, should I let you guards leave my side? "


    Hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, the golden-faced consort''s face turned even darker. She glared fiercely at Song Xiangsi.


    Song Xiangsi was also speechless.


    Could she blame him for not being able to find it? Of course, she wouldn''t say the final reason.


    This time, the golden-faced consort had nothing else to say, but she still refused to leave and stayed on.


    Song Xiangsi frowned and said, "Mm, esteemed imperial concubine, why haven''t you left yet? "What have you become if you don''t leave? I still want you to leave. Tidy up my place and stay the night. I won''t be able to take care of you like this at night!"


    "Why can''t I be here? Standing here, you have to look like this. "If you really marry over and stay here, and we get along with the Crown Prince, how can our Prince''s Mansion stand you when you''re so eloquent?"


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, esteemed wangfei. I really don''t want to live here anymore. If your son didn''t force me to live here, I would have moved there long ago."


    "I presume that you also know that I am a merchant. Although my property is not much more than the Prince''s Mansion, it is not necessarily short of money.


    As for the place to stay? "I''ve bought a few houses and things like that, I still have them all. Hmm, I can''t say much about you being like this."


    After saying that, Song Xiangsi glanced at the consort from top to bottom before snorting in contempt.


    Ye Zichen clicked his tongue.


    Madam Jin Fei frowned as she listened to Song Xiangsi''s long speech.


    He thought that since this child was so talkative, although he wouldn''t help Princess Hua-Yang if he came over in the future, it was still possible to deal with him. Right now, it was better to cut the weeds and remove the roots.


    It wasn''t good for Princess Dingdong to see Song Xiangsi''s eloquence, but there was nothing she could do because her son already thought so. He already held the jade pendant that represented him as the imperial concubine in his hands, so no matter what, it would be impossible.


    Shangguan Yi could not stand watching on the side any longer, she finally spoke.


    "Song Xiangsi, why are you treating your elders like this? You''re not humble. As a junior, you should have the appearance that a junior should have. If you continue like this, you won''t be something that the Prince''s Mansion can tolerate."


    When Shangguan Yi was silent, Song Xiangsi thought that this person was gone. You said that you didn''t say anything when you were helping the Golden Winged Princess, and now that the Golden Winged Princess had stopped talking, and you started helping her, what do you think they should do?


    It was obvious that his heart was not in order.


    "That''s it. They say our prince''s eyes aren''t good. Their eyes really aren''t good. Why did he find such a lawless wife like you?" As she spoke, she suddenly began to cry.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, how could you allow the Crown Prince to do such a foolish thing?" As he spoke, he picked up the handkerchief and wiped his eyes symbolically.


    As expected, it was exactly what Song Xiangsi was thinking. King Ding immediately appeared at the door and walked in.


    His hair was neatly tied up in a bun and his face was pale. However, there was a trace of unquestionable severity in his expression. He wore a purple robe, obviously having just gone out to meet a guest. His steps were neither fast nor slow, and his breathing was even. There was a strong force field that spread out along this strict man. "It clearly had the air of a king, one who had the air of a king.

 C216

    What should he say?


    He had the same aura as his son. As expected of a father and son.


    She told him why she had been talking so loudly. Suddenly, she looked weak and weak. She even began to cry, wiping her tears with a handkerchief.


    He couldn''t help but snort coldly in his heart, "Slut is pretentious."


    Song Xiangsi''s heart skipped a beat. She was trying to stir up trouble. Even though the position of the Duan Clan was too shallow, there was nothing she could do to stop it.


    Song Xiangsi made the standard courtesy of paying his respects to a noble king without any trace of rustic air: "Greetings, Prince Ding." His tone was neither hasty nor slow, neither salty nor indifferent, and there was not a single fluctuation in his tone.


    Crown Princess Dingdong did the same as well, bowing towards the king.


    It was only the golden-faced consort who looked like she was about to cry, but she held back her tears and threw herself into the arms of Prince Ding.


    Prince Ding was quite satisfied with Song Xiangsi and Princess Dingfei''s etiquette, "Yes." The sound of her voice faded away. However, when she came flying over, Song Xiangsi caught her furrow unnoticeably.


    Seeing this, the corners of Song Xiangsi''s mouth could not help but twitch.


    "What the hell are you guys doing?" Then, without being aware of it, he gave her a gentle push, temporarily allowing her to remain standing, not allowing her to lie in his arms.


    However, his hand still hadn''t left the golden-flanked concubine''s shoulder, which could be considered as letting the golden-flanked concubine rest in his arms.


    He tapped on her shoulder gently.


    "Prince, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have tried to argue with my sister, and I shouldn''t have argued with the Crown Princess. It''s my fault for making sister and the Crown Princess unhappy, and you should have blamed me for not being considerate."


    Song Xiangsi was speechless when she heard what she said. He raised his head and looked up 45 degrees to the sky. If there was someone like him in this world, he would be able to turn right and wrong and split into black and white.


    It''s just that this little trick is really a match of the golden side of the consort, green tea b * tch standard, you deserve to have it.


    Now he finally knew the position of the wangfei in the Residence of Crown Prince.


    In the future, she could still help, but if the wangfei did it herself, she, Song Xiangsi, would not care. Even if it was her man''s mother, he would not have much energy to cause trouble for himself.


    At this moment, Shangguan Yi finally felt that it was time to brush up on her own existence.


    He immediately began to explain everything that had happened next to King Ting, adding extra details to the beginning and the end of the story.


    Song Xiangsi was not modest at all.


    Actually, even if Shangguan Yi didn''t say much, everyone present still had some understanding in their hearts.


    Shangguan Yi''s method was long out of date. As for whether it would be of any great use, Song Xiangsi scoffed disdainfully at it. She did not even give him a look.


    As for his judgment, it was that the prince was not clear about the situation and had things arranged in an orderly fashion.


    King Ding comforted the golden-faced consort and began to clear her mind. He then winked at her and began to frown.


    "You are the wangfei of the palace, and also the mistress of this palace. You should have a forgiving heart, how can you make things difficult for your servant over such a small matter and make things difficult for the wangfei?"


    Song Xiangsi was shocked by Prince Ding''s words. She already knew that the position of the Crown Prince''s Palace was not as high as that of the side concubine.


    Seeing him today was truly the case. Furthermore, it was even more so when it became even more intense. However, it was still a bit hard to believe, as expected, it was better to see with one''s own eyes.


    When she heard what he said, she couldn''t keep her face from tensing up. There were too many grievances that this woman had to bear.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t tell anyone about his grievances. All he could do was break his teeth and swallow them into his own stomach.


    He clenched his hand into a fist. The handkerchief was so tightly folded that it looked as if it would never change back. His fingernails dug into the flesh of his palms, but he was still unable to feel the pain. He only knew that the pain in his heart was thousands of times heavier than the pain on his body.


    In the end, all of the pain she felt turned into one sentence, "I know I was wrong."

 C217

    Ning Xiaoyao was stunned. Where did this treasure come from? In the entire residence, his place could be considered a relatively simple place. His Royal Highness rarely came here, and he probably only had loneliness as his companion.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan understood his wife''s intentions. Since that was the case, how could he not help?


    "Father hasn''t been here with mufei for a long time. This son learned about the treasure not too long ago, so he didn''t have the chance to personally see it. Today, father finally has some good fortune to see for himself."


    How could the exalted Prince Dingdong not know of a treasure which even Meng Huaxuan had heard of?


    "Alright, This King knows a bit too. Why don''t we take a look." And just like that, he had successfully lured the matter from the golden-faced Concubine Jin''s body to the treasure.


    She also let out a long sigh of relief, thinking that she had finally escaped disaster and echoed her sentiments.


    Crown Princess Ning was completely dumbfounded. This child seemed to be clever and astute, why hadn''t he discussed this with her beforehand? The treasure they were talking about, what exactly was it? She didn''t know.


    "It seems like ¡­ Princess Hua-Yang isn''t quite willing, but if Princess Hua-Yang doesn''t mind, we can make our own guesses. I''d like to ask Princess Hua-Yang to lead the way!" With Song Xiangsi''s words, apart from Prince Ding, everyone present knew her intentions.


    "What are you saying, Lovesick? In the future, we will be family, so you can''t think of your mother-in-law this way! " With King Ding present, no matter how much the wangfei disliked Song Xiangsi, it would be difficult for her to show her feelings.


    With Song Xiangsi leading the way, the crowd entered the door of the wangfei''s residence. Compared to the other rooms, this one was like a servant''s room. Everything looked simple and crude. The only thing rich was the box of hair ornaments on the dressing table.


    "Why do you have so few things here?" Not to mention Prince Ding, even a servant would find it inconceivable when they saw such a scene. The noble Crown Prince''s wife lived such a simple and crude life as a soldier.


    "I''ve always been like this, getting used to it." She didn''t say who was it because of, but anyone could guess that it must be the Golden Wangfei''s doing.


    The prince no longer spoke and sunk into deep thought. Perhaps it was because he was too fond of her, or because he was captivated by the beauty in front of him. It had been a long time since he had been here, but he never thought that the change would be so great.


    "My prince, this has nothing to do with chenqie. "Elder sister is too used to having less things here. She told me before that she likes to live like this, that she doesn''t like anything that the Prince gave her before, that she gave it to me personally!"


    If everyone went to the Golden Wangfei''s room at this time, they would be able to see a lot of things that previously belonged to her. In order to avoid this phenomenon, she had now unsolicited the truth, but was it really as she said?


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore. This King has eyes, so you will see for yourself." At first, he didn''t suspect the golden-side consort. Since she said so, the prince''s impression of the golden-side consort was even worse. It seemed like he really needed to investigate this woman. He must have spoiled her too much recently.


    "Chenqie is guilty. Your highness, chenqie doesn''t have any treasures here. I was just thinking about letting you come take a look. Chenqie is guilty." Suddenly, Crown Princess Dingdong fell to her knees on the ground, as if she had lost her mind.


    This not only frightened Song Xiangsi, but also startled Crown Prince Ding and Crown Prince Jing.


    "What is the Empress doing? Who said the Empress doesn''t have any treasures?" Song Xiangsi couldn''t do anything else, but she was extremely talented in this aspect. Even Meng Fanxuan couldn''t do anything about her.


    "Hmm? Lovesick, I know you''re trying to help me, but I really don''t have any treasure here that you guys are talking about. " She was familiar with this place. After living here for decades, she was full of affection for every single item here.


    "If I say so, so be it. Your Highness, look, isn''t the wangfei the treasure of this time?" "Although this analogy is a little inappropriate, but Princess Hua-Yang''s charm has not diminished at all."


    Song Xiangsi only thought about how she could regain her original impression of herself in front of the prince. However, she did not think that her words would greatly reduce her impression of him.


    The electric net also looked at the woman in front of him. Although her skin had aged a bit and there were traces of time on it, her eyes were still as clear as ever. It suddenly brought him back to the past.


    "You still haven''t changed. You''re just as beautiful and gentle as before. I''ve neglected this!" Thinking about it, he had indeed neglected the existence of the Concubine King for so many years. He thought that his life would be complete with the company of the Golden Wangfei. He had not expected that today would still be so empty.


    "Prince is joking. How can a person not age? In the future, his sister will age faster. When his sister is like me, maybe he won''t like his sister that much."


    It was obvious that she was jealous when she flew tonight, but there was still a trace of loveliness in the eyes of the prince. On the other hand, the golden-faced consort seemed much more enchanting.


    "Alright, since Lovesick said that I''m a treasure here, then now that you guys have seen the treasure, you should leave. It''s time for me to rest. Your highness should bring my sister and go rest first. The two of you come over here! "


    Only after everyone had been separated could Song Xiangsi and Meng Lianxuan be educated. In Princess Dingguang''s opinion, Song Xiangsi could not become the daughter-in-law of their family. At the very least, in her eyes, Song Xiangsi was still not up to the standard of a Crown Princess.


    Even though he was unwilling, he still respected Princess Hua-Yang''s opinion and took her away. Prince was physically and mentally exhausted.


    Only Chu Lian, Song Xiangsi, and Meng Ling Xuan were left. Although he knew that she didn''t really like him, he didn''t expect her to look at him like that after he left. A trace of disdain could be seen in her eyes.


    Am I not rich enough? Or am I not pretty enough? Maybe my family is not good enough...


    Even Meng Ling Xuan had never seen a mufei like her. She had clearly agreed to it before, but it seemed like she was still trying to get her mother to agree.


    "Since mufei didn''t agree at the beginning, why did she lie to me going home before?" Meng Ling Xuan found it very strange. His mufei wasn''t usually like this. Could it be that she had to cause such a ruckus in order to deprive him of his son''s happiness?


    Song Xiangsi gently tugged on the corner of Meng Lianxuan''s shirt. In her opinion, although Crown Princess Dingyi didn''t like her, she definitely had another reason for doing so.


    "Both of you, listen carefully." Princess Dingdong looked towards the door and wanted to close it, but she didn''t. She was afraid that outsiders would gossip and send all her servant girls away.


    She knew that her life in the Prince''s Mansion was filled with difficulties. She had suffered all those years ago, so she did not want to let this girl, Song Xiangsi, suffer through it again.

 C218

    "No matter what, I have already explained the two of you to me. I just don''t agree, the Shangguan family told me about you two, in any case, I can''t get along with you, so I''ll go speak with my father."


    Don''t think that Song Xiangsi would be soft-hearted just because she helped him today. In terms of choosing a daughter-in-law, she had no face at all.


    Hm? How could the agreement not count? Shangguan Family? Song Xiangsi knew it must be Shangguan Yi''s doing.


    "Esteemed Empress, I don''t know what Shangguan Yi said to you, but the fact that I''m the Crown Princess has already become a fact." As he spoke, Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Ling Xuan affectionately, as if he was moved by him.


    Meng Ling Xuan also received the young wife''s signal. "Mufei, if Shangguan Yi told you, you don''t have to bother."


    He really could not understand why his mufei would believe Shangguan Yi''s words. They would know from contact that the little girl would only take care of herself and would not consider other people''s words.


    "Mufei knows what to believe and what not to. If you two have nothing else to do, you can go down first. That''s right, Xuan''er, just because I can''t look at you properly doesn''t mean that the two of you can meet. When the time comes, don''t blame me for using some tricks. "


    Even without the prince''s favor, it would be hard to believe that a person could still live in the palace until now without some ability.


    It just so happened that Crown Princess was such an existence. Her methods were brilliant, making it hard for people to guard against her.


    "Mufei, this son will be obedient. However, regarding this matter of love and love, this son still hopes to obtain the support of mufei. " Since she was young, mufei had always been the one who doted on her the most. She hadn''t expected things to turn out like this for the crown prince''s consort.


    He wanted to bring Song Xiangsi away with him, but when he thought about what his mufei had said, that if he disobeyed, he would use methods to deal with Song Xiangsi, so he could only leave.


    "Protect yourself and wait for me!" This was not the life that he wanted to give Song Xiangsi. However, in order to obtain the support of his mufei, they had no other choice but to wait.


    Song Xiangsi nodded her head heavily and watched Meng Ling Xuan leave. How could she not want to be with Meng Ling Xuan? But the world is fickle.


    "You should go back as well. You must have been tired after a long day. Thank you for today." Ning Xiaoyao wasn''t an unreasonable person. Seeing how this girl had worked so hard for her, apart from her inappropriate words, there wasn''t anything else that was bad.


    "Goodbye, Princess." What Song Xiangsi couldn''t understand was that even though it seemed like wangfei was thanking him, there was no hint of gratitude in her eyes. Was it just because she was the wangfei?


    "Your majesty, my Yi''er is well-behaved and dignified. To think that she has been bullied like this. This old subject can''t take this lying down!" Shangguan Xiong knew that his daughter had been bullied like that by Meng Ling Xuan. The first person he wanted to see was the emperor, and he hoped that the emperor would give him justice.


    The emperor looked at this official who was much older than himself. After he had been chased away, it was impolite for him to stay, but he was also annoyed to stay here.


    "What should I do according to Prime Minister''s words?" This was probably one of the Emperor''s most frequent words. Although it appeared glorious on the surface, in reality, most of the decisions had been made by the Prime Minister.


    "This is very simple. The Emperor can directly issue an imperial edict. The content of the edict is that my daughter will be married to Meng Fanxuan. This can be considered as my wish." Shangguan Xiong''s words were light, without any consideration for the emperor''s opinion.


    "Is the Prime Minister looking down on us?" When did it become the prime minister''s turn to criticize my decision? Even if we are going to be bestowed a marriage, we shouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    The emperor was not much older than Meng Ling Xuan. He had long known that Shangguan Yi was interested in him, but he hadn''t expected her thick skin to be this thick.


    Shangguan Xiong seemed to realize that his words were inappropriate, he apologised to the Emperor bitterly and stopped mentioning the matter of the marriage annulment.


    Although Shangguan Xiong had failed to get the emperor to grant him a marriage, in order to prevent his daughter from feeling wronged, he still went to the King''s Manor. He was also an old friend who hadn''t been in contact with the emperor for a long time.


    "Your Highness, long time no see!" In the end, he had still brought the gift, so it was sufficient for him on face.


    When Prince Ding saw this, he knew that the other party must have come to beg something from him, so he put on a proud attitude, "The Prime Minister suddenly came to visit. What is it?"


    "Isn''t this seeing that even the crown prince has reached the age of marriage? My daughter has always admired the crown prince, how about ¡­" Shangguan Xiong didn''t finish what he wanted to say, and Prince Ding, who wanted to say more later, also thought of that. He just didn''t expect him to take the initiative.


    "Xuan''er has already reached the age of marriage, but the prime minister doesn''t know that when Xuan''er was travelling, she became acquainted with the crown prince''s consort. She is still in our family mansion!" Prince Ding had a face full of pride when he said this, as if he was his own daughter.


    It was no wonder that Song Xiangsi seemed to be very capable. Furthermore, she was very knowledgeable in business. In any case, doing business would not be difficult for her.


    Why was it Song Xiangsi again? How many people had this woman bewitched? Shangguan Xiong was a little angry.


    "My lord, I was just reminding you out of good intentions. You must know that our two families have baby marriages, or do you want to deny it?" "Originally, I did not want to say that you had wronged Yi''er. This marriage is not going to end well, but at that time, don''t regret it!"


    Although he was the prime minister, he could do anything for his daughter.


    "Father, I''ve already said that I have nothing to do, so why are you here?" It was unknown when Shangguan Yi had arrived outside the door, but it could be seen that her eyes were red from crying.


    If someone who didn''t know saw this, they would have thought that Shangguan Yi had suffered some sort of great grievance.


    "Yi''er, Daddy will be home soon, why are you here? Daddy is here discussing about marriage! " It was as if Prince Ding had agreed, Shangguan Xiong''s gaze towards his daughter was so gentle that it could drip water.


    Shangguan Yi was like a startled little white rabbit, she looked at Prince Ning, then looked at her father.


    "Daddy, you lied to your daughter. Your highness doesn''t know about this." That''s right, Shangguan Yi had done it on purpose, she knew all the intelligence in the Mansion of the Marquis, and she had calculated the time she had chosen.


    Prince Ding had originally intended to refuse, but seeing Shangguan Yi''s red eyes, he could not bear to refuse, so he did not speak the truth.


    "Yi''er, you''ve grown up. You can''t cry after you''ve grown up." As usual, Prince Ding felt a headache coming on for all the women who cried.


    It just so happened that Meng Ling Xuan happened to pass by at this moment. Seeing the Prime Minister bringing Shangguan Yi over, he knew what had happened.

 C219

    "Prime Minister." Meng Fanxuan bowed anyway. Looking at the person in front of him, he knew that Shangguan Yi must have said something when she got back, so he stood calmly by his father''s side.


    When Prince Jing saw his son coming over, the originally awkward situation became even more awkward. Shangguan Yi had watched her grow up as a child, and was now rather slim and graceful. However, she was still a bit off from her family, Xuan''er.


    "Brother Crown Prince, you''ve returned. Daddy is discussing about our wedding!" Shangguan Yi''s face was full of excitement, as if nothing had happened before.


    When she said this, everyone present was shocked. Prince Ding didn''t mention this matter clearly just now. The Prime Minister felt even more humiliated. How could his obedient daughter not be so reserved? Meng Lianxuan coldly snorted and didn''t say anything.


    However, Shangguan Yi still could not understand the situation, and kept walking closer to Meng Ling Xuan. Originally, it was nothing, but Meng Ling Xuan just ignored it.


    Watching Song Xiangsi walking over from afar, Shangguan Yi took the initiative, wanting to fall into Meng Fanxuan''s arms. The miserable thing was, Meng Ling Xuan had no intention to help the woman in front of him. His expression was indifferent as he slightly tilted his body. Shangguan Yi fell onto Prince Ding beside Meng Ling Xuan!


    The whole situation was awkward, no one said a word, Shangguan Yi blushed and stomped her feet in anger.


    "Yo, I was wondering where this seductress came from, to actually dare to seduce our Prince so openly. I was wrong, Sir Prime Minister is very courteous!" The next moment, Princess Ding and Song Xiangsi arrived at the front of the hall and saw the spectacular scene.


    Only then did Prince Ning look at his own wangfei. So his wangfei was actually this good at speaking.


    In the end, it was her fault that she helped the wangfei sit on the throne.


    "Why did the princess only arrive now? This prince has been waiting for you for a long time." Her tone was completely different from before, a bit gentler. Her gaze towards Princess Hua-Yang was also much gentler than before.


    "I was wrong, but why has the Prime Minister come to pay me a visit today?" Of course, Crown Princess Dingdong knew that Shangguan Yi had not purposely fallen to the Prince just now, and probably for the matter between Xuan''er and herself.


    "It''s a bit unkind to say that. With our relationship, we can''t even move around when there''s nothing to do?" Looking at his daughter, Shangguan Xiong tried to get close to her.


    For the sake of his daughter, he had lost a lot of face, but in his opinion, it was worth it.


    "Prime Minister must be joking. We''re not going to visit the Three Treasures Palace unless something happens. I''m not thinking that if Lord Prime Minister has any problems, we can help out as well." Polite words still needed to be said. After all, it wasn''t for nothing to determine the position of wangfei after so many years.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the people around him. The wangfei had clearly seen what had happened just now. Why was it that she stopped mentioning it after saying it? And there was also the Prime Minister, who looked like Shangguan Yi''s father. Both of them had the same domineering aura.


    "However... When our two families speak, it might not be good if an outsider is here, so this is? " Of course, Shangguan Xiong didn''t know Song Xiangsi. It seemed like he thought she was some distant relative of the King''s Manor, he never thought she was the girl that bullied him like his daughter said.


    "It''s fine to say anything else, but as long as he touched Meng Liangxuan''s bottom line ¡­ How could he tolerate Song Xiangsi?" It''s best for the Prime Minister to be more courteous when speaking. Also, this is not an outsider. This is the imperial concubine who will be coexisting with me in the future, Song Xiangsi. "


    It was Shangguan Xiong''s first time listening to someone introduce Song Xiangsi in such a serious manner. He sized her up, but it didn''t seem to be anything special, not much better than Shangguan Yi.


    "Oh? Crown consort? "I''m afraid you didn''t know that when you and Yi''er were young, you had already decided on a baby marriage. Now that you say that the little girl who suddenly appeared is the Crown Princess, I''m afraid you''re not joking, right?" Back then, the child''s kiss was just a casual mention. Back then, Prince Ning wasn''t the king yet, but now it was a good time for him to use this as an excuse.


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. So the two of them actually had such a relationship. Since they knew each other when they were young, could they be considered childhood friends now? He thought about it again and decided to step in from the middle, as if he had indeed gone a little too far.


    But where did love come from, first come first serve? Since Meng Ling Xuan was in love with her, Song Xiangsi, there was no need for her to give in!


    "Lord Prime Minister, although I don''t understand why your daughter is so ugly here, and why you still act so righteously, I can tell you that I truly love the crown prince. If you wish for your daughter to marry you in the future and become a child, or for you to not get the crown prince''s favor, then let''s just forget about the baby marriage that you have just mentioned." Song Xiangsi did not know the authenticity of a child''s marriage, but for the time being, the Crown Princess was definitely him.


    She didn''t know what kind of good deed she had done in her previous life, but she actually met such an outstanding man after she transmigrated. Wouldn''t she be able to firmly grasp onto his hand?


    Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t aware of what had happened that year. If it wasn''t for the Prime Minister''s words, he wouldn''t have known about this at all.


    Perhaps it was because of this, that Shangguan Yi kept holding on to him.


    "All those years ago, you spoke nonsense after drinking wine. Has the prime minister always taken it to heart?" Prince Ding was not a fool. When he mentioned this matter to Shangguan Xiong, he was completely disinterested, but now he was relying too much on his own power.


    "You can''t say that. You are a prince, you have to keep your word." Our two families are equally matched, so why not? " Shangguan Xiong was a little regretful, he had rejected her bluntly.


    Of course he could do anything for his daughter now. As long as his daughter was happy, he would do anything.


    Shangguan Yi knew from the beginning that she wasn''t the one that Meng Ling Xuan liked, but she still wanted to give it a try. Song Xiang Si was too lucky, she had everything.


    "Brother Crown Prince, so there''s actually such a relationship between us. You will treat me well in the future, right?" He looked at Meng Ling Xuan in anticipation, hoping to hear a satisfactory response. Even if he didn''t like him, he shouldn''t lose any face.


    However, Shangguan Yi had already started arguing with Song Xiangsi just now, so of course Meng Lianxuan would not leave her any face.


    With an ice-cold tone, he directly said, "No, I won''t." His tone was so decisive that those who heard it felt a chill run down their spines.


    Shangguan Yi pursed her lips. When did they become like this? Didn''t we have fun together before?


    He looked at Song Xiangsi. The moment this woman appeared, even the crown prince''s older brother''s attitude toward him had changed. It must be her!

 C220

    "You and I are irreconcilable. If it wasn''t for you, why would Brother Crown Prince treat me like this?" Without knowing where she got the strength and courage, Shangguan Yi rushed over to Song Xiangsi and grabbed her by the neck.


    She was a trained agent in modern times, and although Shangguan Yi wanted to kill her, she wasn''t strong enough. Such a weak girl wouldn''t have any fighting power.


    Meng Ling Xuan had just realized that his wife needed help and was about to step forward when he saw Song Xiangsi push Shangguan Yi away valiantly.


    "Prime Minister, please take care of your own daughter. Forget about today''s matter, my lord won''t remember this lowly person and won''t pursue the matter." However, if your daughter is like this when she meets other people, she''ll have to consider finding a good doctor. " Song Xiangsi stretched her arms a little. It had been a long time since she had felt this relaxed. It just so happened to be a good opportunity for her to exercise.


    Princess Dingwangfei was also frightened. Previously, when she saw that Shangguan Yi was not usually so unruly, it was as if she had suddenly changed into a different person. On the other hand, Song Xiangsi was exceptionally calm.


    "Your Highness ¡­" I''ll take my leave first. " She whispered a few words into his ear before standing up and leaving.


    Song Xiangsi did not have the time to think about the reason behind the departure of the wangfei. She had no choice but to follow Shangguan Yi and begin the battle.


    The cause of the incident just now had nothing to do with Song Xiangsi at all. It was Shangguan Yi herself who took the initiative to stir up trouble. However, the Prime Minister insisted that Song Xiangsi must have said something to enrage his daughter.


    This was the first time Song Xiangsi had seen such an unreasonable person. No matter what, he couldn''t do it. Did he not have eyes just now?


    "Isn''t the prime minister''s purpose for coming this time? Isn''t it to let the two families marry each other?" Why speak so highly of the subject? "Not to mention how ridiculous it was to be engaged as a child when they were young, even now, we have to see what the Crown Prince wants."


    Song Xiangsi did not believe it. Even though this marriage was ordered by his parents, if the prince''s family did not agree, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    It was also fortunate that the Prince did not agree to the marriage between a child and a child. Although he did not think highly of her, Song Xiangsi felt that at least she would have a chance.


    "Miss Song, our two families discussed important matters today, so you got in our way here." Shangguan Xiong panicked, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this, no one knew where this silly little girl came from, it was like fighting with him, if this got out, wouldn''t he lose face?


    When Shangguan Xiong said this, everyone present was displeased. Although Song Xiangsi''s identity had not received the approval of the two elders in the Prince''s Mansion, they were still in sync when it came to outsiders.


    "Looks like the prime minister is old. Didn''t he just introduce me to the prime minister? This is my fianc¨¦e, my future imperial concubine. How come she''s an outsider now?" Prince Ding had been very supportive of Song Xiangsi at the critical moment.


    Although Meng Fanxuan didn''t say anything, he had already proven with his actions that Song Xiangsi was not an outsider.


    Everyone could not stand to watch such an intimate action as he took over Song Xiangsi in one go.


    "Since Your Highness said just now that the two of you aren''t married yet, why are you hugging each other like this?" In the end, the Prime Minister''s words would reveal a sense of majesty.


    However, Song Xiangsi was not afraid of this so-called Prime Minister. He was not a member of her family, so she did not care. " Master, please take care of yourself. Oh yes, to be honest, I was married to the Crown Prince before. Didn''t Shangguan Yi tell you? "I think it''s better for the Prime Minister to return and properly communicate with his daughter."


    She knew that Song Xiangsi would not tell the truth to her family. The things that came to cause trouble were probably all just fictitious stories, or more accurately, half of the stories.


    The facts proved that Shangguan Yi was indeed not telling the truth. When Shangguan Xiong heard Song Xiangsi''s words, his face twisted in anger. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have spoken like that.


    "It doesn''t matter if you two are married or not. Doing this in front of the crowd is a disgrace. "Your Highness, look at the marriage between our two families ¡­" He didn''t want to continue, so he threw the problem to the prince.


    Prince Ning really wanted to make this matter clear. It was impossible for two families to get married, and he had never considered marrying the Prime Minister. However, he had clearly refused, and it seemed like he had given Song Xiang a chance.


    Just like with Consort Dingdong, he didn''t approve of this so-called crown prince''s consort either. If he rejected her directly, it would be equivalent to admitting Song Xiangsi''s identity. He could not allow such a situation to happen.


    "Lord Prime Minister, the matter of the baby''s marriage was actually something I didn''t intend to do at that time. However, if the Prime Minister is serious, then we should still see what the children have to say, no?" The Prince did not agree, nor did he disagree. In the end, he threw the question to Meng Ling Xuan.


    Such an outcome was currently good for both families, but Shangguan Yi was still very happy that they did not have a chance.


    Because of this, he blamed himself even more for his performance just now. He seemed to have made his move on Song Xiangsi because he felt that there was no hope!


    "Elder sister Lovesick, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose just now, it was also due to a moment of desperation. Now that I know I was wrong, I hope that you can forgive me." Shangguan Yi kept feeling like she still had a chance, until she finally felt relieved.


    Seeing how she treated him, wasn''t he giving her a jujube after giving her a slap? However, it seemed that he didn''t want to eat this jujube!


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to call me big sis, we don''t even know each other yet. But if you want to be a child, you should call me big sis. "Oh right, Shangguan Yi, I won''t accept your apology."


    She looked at the man beside her. If he dared to look at Shangguan Yi now, she would gouge out his eyes immediately. But the good thing was, he was doing pretty well, he was just looking at her.


    "You ¡­ Just you wait! " Shangguan Yi left angrily, she had not expected that she would bring her father here, and the result was that she had lost so much face.


    She had never thought that she would be the one to lose face like this.


    "Prime Minister, take care." "Also, if the matter regarding the crown prince''s consort is decided by me, then it can be decided now. It''s Song Xiangsi!" With his left hand clasped tightly around his little hand, Meng Fanxuan hoped to give Ning Xuemo a sense of security, so that she wouldn''t be afraid anymore.


    Shangguan Xiong was about to say more, but from the looks of it, the Wang Mansion did not plan to marry him, it was just that they had troubled that child Yi''er.


    "Hmph, I found the emperor. I''ll see how arrogant you guys can be when the time comes for him to grant us a marriage." Saying that, he also left. It could be seen that he was very concerned about Shangguan Yi.

 C221

    "A dignified prime minister actually forced a marriage. I wonder how many people will believe this if it gets out." Before Shangguan Xiong left, Song Xiangsi said loudly. She wanted everyone to know that the crown prince could only belong to her alone.


    Hearing that, Shangguan Xiong could only leave. No matter what they were arguing with this little girl, in his opinion, it was meaningless. He did not know how his precious daughter was doing right now.


    "Your Highness, I know that you are still unwilling to accept me, and I also know the meaning behind your words just now. I don''t care what you think of me now, but sooner or later, I will prove that I am a qualified Crown Princess. "


    Perhaps after telling others about it, everyone would think that Song Xiangsi must have taken a fancy to the status and wealth of the Prince''s Mansion. However, to Song Xiangsi, she truly did not care.


    He was a man of several shops in the capital, and the daily turnover was also very high. In addition, speaking of status, in her opinion, it was completely useless.


    "Mm, I understand. You can leave now. Xuan''er, you stay behind." Prince Ning looked at Song Xiangsi. Unexpectedly, he could see resolution in her eyes, as if she was his wife all those years ago.


    In order to accomplish a certain thing, he had always put in great effort.


    "Father, is there something you want me to deal with?" Meng Ling Xuan just watched his beloved wife disappear from his sight, and the smile on his face disappeared completely. When he looked at Prince Ding again, he was already expressionless.


    He had thought that his father would at least be able to support him and Song Xiangsi, but things were different from what he had expected. In this family, they had yet to get the support of anyone.


    At that time, Crown Princess Dingdong said that she had already acknowledged Song Xiangsi''s identity. However, they were all fake. This made Meng Ling Xuan very worried. Getting the blessings of their parents was the beginning of their blissful marriage.


    "No, I have something to ask you." "Are you really not interested in the daughter of Shangguan family at all?" There was not much difference between Prince Ding and the two little girls, but Shangguan Bing''s character still needed more practice.


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t expect that his father had actually come looking for him to ask these questions. Was his performance not clear enough?


    "Father, when I brought back Lovesick, I already said that she will be my wife in the future. As for others, I won''t consider them and I won''t even look at them." What''s more, Shangguan Yi had hurt her own woman today. Song Xiangsi did not hold a grudge against her for this debt, he would remember it.


    "Mm, that''s true. Your bold demeanor is exactly the same as when This King was young! " Knowing that Meng Ling Xuan was a stubborn man, Prince Ding didn''t intend to change his mind.


    He knew that instilling ideas in others at this time wasn''t a bad idea.


    "Father, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first. Mufei won''t let me meet Lovesick, so I''ll have to ask father to help me out a bit more when the time comes. " This was his home, so he only needed to know what he was doing.


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xiaoyao wouldn''t let him meet with his wife. This was something that he didn''t expect.


    "Mm, got it. You can go and do it without worry. There''s me at the wangfei''s side." He was not helping Song Xiangsi, but if Xuan''er and Song Xiangsi got along for too long and got tired of it, then even if he did not do anything, the two of them would still separate.


    After Song Xiangsi returned, she kept looking at herself in the mirror. Although Shangguan Yi''s combat power was very weak, it was still considered desperate to pinch her. Her neck was red, and there seemed to be bruises.


    "Why is it so serious?" I don''t know if the eggs will work. " Before this, in the secret service''s life, he couldn''t even find an egg after suffering so much damage. Now, there was an egg that could save him, let alone this lucky one.


    When Meng Ling Xuan entered, he saw Song Xiangsi holding an egg and rolling it around her neck. The scene looked somewhat strange.


    "My wife, what are you doing?" Originally, he did not feel reassured and came over to take a look. He knew that Song Xiangsi would not cry, but what was she doing in such a strange position?


    Song Xiangsi did not expect Meng Lixuan to come at this time. The Royal Concubine had clearly said that the two of them could not meet before their marriage. How could she just say that she was not going to listen?


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I say that we can''t meet?" The main thing was that he was busy right now, so he didn''t have the time to greet this special guest.


    In the end, he was his own biological parents. Even if he was truly cruel to himself, he would at least relax his demands in the future.


    "Can''t a husband come see his wife? I just missed you! " Speaking of which, this was the only time for the two of them. They naturally took the eggs from Song Xiangsi and continued to roll on her face.


    He imitated Song Xiangsi''s actions, rolling about on his skin. Perhaps it was because it was too slippery, but with just a slight roll, the egg rolled onto the ground and broke into pieces!


    "I didn''t mean to." It really wasn''t intentional. Meng Ling Xuan was completely stunned. Was his method wrong? He really wanted to help his wife, but it seemed like he had helped the wrong person.


    "Pfft, you''re actually a little cute like this." Song Xiangsi chuckled. Raising her head to look at Meng Fangxuan''s stupefied expression, she suddenly realized that he was rather cute.


    Originally, Meng Ling Xuan was worried that his wife would get angry, but upon hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mufei had said not to let them meet. Even if her father had spoken up for her, it wouldn''t be for long. It would be fine as long as she could see that her wife was fine.


    "Let me have a good look at you. I haven''t seen you in a long time!" Meng Liangxuan held Song Xiangsi''s face in his hands, as if he wanted to carve her face into his heart and let himself remember this beautiful moment.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not like you like me because I''m good-looking, but why do you only look at my face? " Song Xiangsi''s way of thinking seemed to be different from that of an ordinary person. Originally, Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t wanted to say this, but in her opinion, if he wasn''t good-looking, Meng Ling Xuan might abandon him.


    This was completely different from what she had imagined. If Meng Ling Xuan was such a person, she would rather never have met him.


    "My wife, what are you talking about? I''m just afraid of forgetting my wife, that''s all. I like your looks, no matter what!" Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi''s small face and suddenly took a bite out of it.


    Song Xiangsi felt pain. This fellow, was he serious? Was it a puppy? "It hurts." I said you... Can''t you lower your voice a little? "


    Song Xiangsi wiped the saliva off his face in disdain. Had this guy lost his composure today?


    "I left my mark, you are my man, no one can take it away from me!" After taking a look, he left after feeling reassured.


    Right now, the mufei didn''t agree with their marriage. His father''s attitude was also ambiguous, leaving the two of them in a very passive state.

 C222

    Song Xiangsi was speechless. Why was such a grown man still so childish? He actually bit her and immediately looked for her face in the mirror.


    "It''s a good thing that you didn''t disfigure your face. Otherwise, in the future, you would have had it smashed into your hand." After confirming that his face was only slightly flushed, he immediately looked at the man beside him and narrowed his eyes.


    Originally, Meng Ling Xuan was moved. However, upon hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, he suddenly felt as if he hadn''t done enough and the young lady was actually thinking about someone else?


    "I already said that you are mine, so I can only say mine. I want you to smash your hand into mine." This time, it was different than last time. This time, Song Xiangsi could clearly feel her sore spot. This guy was serious!


    Song Xiangsi was thoroughly infuriated. It didn''t matter if it happened once, why did it get even worse? Could it be that my attitude towards him was too good before?


    "Am I a thing? What do you mean yours? I''m mine!" Song Xiangsi was infuriated. Originally, the possessiveness of a man was a good thing. However, if he were to injure himself, it would increase to another level.


    "It''s either an item or my person."


    Seeing such a resolute expression on the man''s face, Song Xiangsi actually felt that it was a little funny, as if it had been a long time since she had seen Meng Ling Xuan''s serious expression.


    "If you say it''s yours then it''s yours. Then wouldn''t I lose a lot of face?" Song Xiangsi raised her index finger to point at Meng Ling Xuan''s head. Even though he was a head taller than her, she could still suppress his imposing manner.


    Their four eyes met. They could probably see him from the other party''s eyes. Next up, just when Meng Ling Xuan thought that he was about to develop further, Song Xiangsi suddenly took a bite out of him ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­" He did not expect that it would actually hurt a bit, as if blood was spilled. However, it seemed a bit sweet. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? After a while, he did not even feel pain anymore.


    Song Xiangsi originally wanted to punish this man, but why did she see this man enjoy it so much now? Had he made a mistake? He pushed his opponent aside and stared angrily at Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Why did you stop?" Meng Ling Xuan was dissatisfied with Song Xiangsi''s sudden stop. He frowned and looked at her.


    You''re asking me? Do you think I''m enjoying it for you?


    He had clearly wanted to let Meng Ling Xuan have a taste of his own suffering, but who would have thought that he would actually smile? Could he be so unserious?


    "I think that''s enough." It was that simple. Song Xiangsi quickly regained her composure, her complexion gradually returning to normal.


    Enough? She felt that this was enough. Meng Ling Xuan didn''t feel this way.


    "Not enough!" It was just two simple words. Meng Ling Xuan didn''t care that much. Since she had taken the initiative, he shouldn''t blame himself for being greedy.


    The two of them gradually entered my territory, not noticing that someone was approaching.


    "What are you two doing in broad daylight?" She had only been passing by to begin with, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Even though Meng Ling Xuan had already said that he and Song Xiangsi had been married since a long time ago, it didn''t matter that they were so intimate.


    However, when they reached the palace, they would have to follow the rules of the palace. Since the wangfei had yet to approve of Song Xiangsi''s identity, what they were doing now was not in accordance with the rules.


    "Is there something you can''t do between husband and wife? "It''s actually Madame Jin who has been beaten up just now, and is now secretly spying on others. Father still doesn''t know what kind of person you are, right?"


    Meng Huaxuan''s words made the golden-faced consort, who had originally thought that she had caught on to the truth, immediately weaken in momentum. That''s right, if the prince knew that he was spying on others, then it would be hard for him to explain.


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? I just happened to pass by. Also, the Prince will definitely know more about what kind of person I am than you. " If she wanted to reconstruct her identity, she had been in the manor for so many years. It was not the turn of a wandering son to teach her a lesson.


    It seemed that Madame Jin still hadn''t figured out his position. If he chose between her and Meng Ling Xuan, the Prince would definitely choose his son without hesitation. Therefore, there was no way to compare the two of them.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s better for esteemed wangfei to go back. That''s right, before, I saw that esteemed wangfei was insensible, but this won''t do even after a long time. In the future, when you see my mufei, it''s better for esteemed wangfei to perform a salute."


    Meng Ling Xuan spoke sincerely and sincerely, but his words caused the golden-faced consort''s face to turn red. In the past, she had relied on her deep support for the prince''s favor and hadn''t placed Consort Ning in her eyes at all. She hadn''t thought that her son would treat her like this.


    Without saying anything, the golden-faced concubine left just like that. If she had a choice, she would rather not come here and run into a wall.


    "Why did you say that? Aren''t you afraid that she''ll tell others about us? " Although it was clearly a relationship between husband and wife, Song Xiangsi was still very nervous. This was the palace of a prince, and if the wangfei were to find out, she would definitely not agree with him.


    Song Xiangsi could not be blamed for being so flustered. If Madame Jindan were to reveal it, her future might not be preserved. It wasn''t that he didn''t care about being the imperial concubine, but that he didn''t care about being blessed by the imperial concubine.


    "She won''t say anything. She can''t even protect herself, so how can she have the time to care about us? Even if word of this were to spread, I would not be afraid. This is a relationship between husband and wife, are you that afraid? " Meng Liangxuan laughed, and even pinched Song Xiangsi''s nose. The story seemed to be getting more and more interesting.


    Looking at the increasingly obvious scar on Song Xiangsi''s face, Meng Fanxuan smiled complacently. One must know that this was his own masterpiece and his own seal.


    "I hope that''s the case. I''m not afraid of anything else, I''m just afraid that I can''t be with you." It was rare for Song Xiangsi to feel her muscles go numb. She grabbed the hand that was just trying to pinch her nose and controlled herself.


    Although his hand had been controlled, his heart suddenly felt warm. It was as if Song Xiangsi rarely said such pleasant words to him, causing him to be at a loss on what to do.


    "My wife, you''re a bit different today." With a light struggle, his hands were freed once again. Then, he stroked the strands of hair on Song Xiangsi''s forehead, gently stroking her hair.


    Song Xiangsi raised her head, stars seemed to be shining in her eyes. She blinked, "Where''s the difference?"


    Did this guy discover that his makeup had changed today? Or did he find out that he had changed his headdress today? Indeed, his training had not gone in vain. Song Xiangsi was gratified that he had been able to reach his current state.


    "She''s become even more charming!" Since his wife had said that to him just now, Meng Liangxuan rubbed the spot where he had just chewed on. It was very obvious on his face, but now, looking at Song Xiangsi, it was as if a bright flower had bloomed at the corner of his mouth.

 C223

    Realizing that the other person was touching a place that had just been bitten, Song Xiangsi wanted to pick up the mirror with some caution, but the mirror had been forcibly snatched away by Meng Fanxuan. He couldn''t let the little lady see him like this.


    "Why don''t you show it to me? Am I disfigured now? " He had such a nice face. If he spent it, how would he go out and meet others in the future?


    Song Xiangsi was somewhat anxious. She reached out her hand to grab the mirror that she could easily reach. However, when she placed her foot on the mirror, she realized that it was actually still quite a distance away from her hand.


    Seeing the little person jumping up and down in front of him like this, looking a little cute, Meng Ling Xuan immediately raised the bronze mirror even higher.


    "Tsk, you ¡­" Can''t you give it to me? If you''re not guilty, why don''t you dare show it to me? " Song Xiangsi kept looking at herself to confirm if she had been disfigured. Then she looked at the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth. If it was broken, wouldn''t he be curious?


    He had never cared so much about his own image. As long as his wife liked him, everything would be fine. Looking at his wife''s cute expression, he wanted to pinch Song Xiangsi''s cheek.


    "Didn''t you say earlier that I could see myself in my eyes? Let me show you!" No matter what, Meng Ling Xuan did not give the bronze mirror to Song Xiangsi. Instead, he even lowered his head so that Song Xiangsi could see his eyes.


    Seeing Meng Ling Xuan speak so much today, Song Xiangsi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Even if your eyes could see me, I wouldn''t be able to see the marks on your face.


    "Am I ugly now, so you won''t show me?" Probably because she believed that she had already been disfigured, Song Xiangsi''s emotions were a little complicated.


    Although he understood how possessive Meng Fanxuan was towards him, it was a bit too much for him to waste his face like this.


    "My wife doesn''t have that much confidence in her face. I don''t mind what my wife looks like." Although he saw nothing on her face, he didn''t say anything.


    Song Xiangsi could no longer remain calm. Meng Ling Xuan''s second attack was indeed a bit ruthless. Otherwise, he would not have been so anxious to take revenge. However, what did he mean by saying this? Even if I am disfigured, I can only be your man?


    "So, is there a problem with my face now?" Give me the mirror, and I''ll take a look! " There was no other way other than to confirm whether he had broken his promise.


    After that, he finally confirmed that there was nothing on his face. It was just a bit red. It would be fine after two days. It seemed that someone''s stamp was nothing special at all.


    However, Song Xiangsi did not intend to say it out loud as she did not want to be bitten again. She did not want to suffer any more.


    After Shangguan Yi left the mansion, she didn''t want to go home at all. But other than going to her home, she knew nothing. She could only run home while crying.


    Not long after Shangguan Xiong arrived home, he saw his daughter whose eyes were swollen from crying, and his heart ached.


    "My good daughter, your father will definitely arrange your marriage with the crown prince properly. Don''t cry anymore. Believe me, when did your father ever say you couldn''t do it?" Since the Duke''s Mansion''s attitude made it difficult for him to understand, he could only let the Emperor step in.


    Although he went to look for the Emperor and was chased back, he was now willing to add some extra details to the story for his precious daughter.


    Presumably, the emperor still didn''t know that the crown prince had personally bestowed upon him the title of crown prince''s consort.


    "Daddy, is what you said true?" Hearing her father say so, Shangguan Yi suddenly stopped. If she hadn''t married Meng Ling Xuan, then her words to those sisters would have turned into a joke, and she would have become someone else''s joke.


    No! She wouldn''t let this happen.


    "How could Father lie to you?" "Of course it''s true. Think about it, the Emperor dotes on you so much, how could he just let you go?" Although he said that, Shangguan Xiong was still not confident. If the Emperor did not agree, then he could only think of another way.


    Finally, Shangguan Xiong saw his daughter''s smile return to her usual self. However, the burden of allowing the Emperor to bestow the marriage fell on him.


    "Your majesty, look at how outrageous the crown prince is. He''s even brought back a village girl from who knows where, and even said that she''s the crown prince''s consort. Are you not going to take care of her?" In Shangguan Xiong''s mouth, Song Xiangsi had obviously turned into the image of a village girl that everyone despised.


    Even if the emperor didn''t want to interfere, he still showed a face full of disdain after hearing these words. Could it be that Xuan''er had been bewitched by a bad person?


    "Oh? Was there such a thing? Is that true? " The Emperor looked at the memorial in his hand and suddenly stopped. His gaze followed Shangguan Xiong''s, as if he wanted to see through this person.


    "Your Majesty, when have I ever lied? "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the prince''s mansion and have a look yourself. That village woman is living in the mansion right now, and she even brought the crown prince to bully our family''s Yi''er." Shangguan Xiong described the situation as tragic as possible, hoping to use this to gain the Emperor''s sympathy.


    It was obvious that the emperor had taken the bait, and looking at Shangguan Xiong''s sincere eyes, it seemed like that was the case. This way, he hadn''t seen the crown prince for a long time.


    "Mm, I understand. You can go back first, I will find out about this matter. However, you don''t have to say anything about that village woman to outsiders. " The Emperor also wanted face. After all, the matter of the Prince''s Estate was a matter for the Imperial Family. If anyone talked about it in the outside world, he definitely wouldn''t let them off.


    Shangguan Xiong was a little hesitant. Didn''t the Emperor give him some orders, and was afraid that he had acted too arrogantly and worried the Emperor like last time, and left just like that.


    "Someone, call the Crown Prince over." As soon as Shangguan Xiong left, the Emperor sent someone to invite the Crown Prince over. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Your majesty, you''re looking for me!" Meng Ling Xuan only knew that he had been having fun at home with Song Xiangsi. Now that he had received the news and was being asked to come to the palace, he was naturally in a rather bad mood.


    "En, Xuan''er has come. Sit down and wait for me to finish reading." The emperor has been reading the imperial reports without even raising his head. It seems that there have been a lot of important matters in the imperial court recently.


    "Yes, national affairs are more important." It was as if he was back to his childhood. When he had nothing to do, he would just lie on the table and read the imperial edict. He would just quietly watch by the side.


    In the blink of an eye, so much time had passed, and he, too, had grown into an eight-foot-long man. The Emperor had also grown up quite a bit like him.


    "Alright, I ask you, did you bring back a woman?" Is it the crown prince''s consort? " What he was concerned about was why he was not the first to know about it. Could it be that the relationship between the two of them was not worth being the first to tell him about?


    Also, what was so good about that village girl? Could it be that she wanted to climb higher?

 C224

    "Yes, she''s the woman I think she is." In this lifetime, he had already come to the conclusion that Song Xiangsi was the true successor.


    He didn''t know that the emperor was biased against Song Xiangsi, nor did he know what Shangguan Xiong had said about it. He thought he would receive the emperor''s blessing, but he didn''t expect to hear such words.


    "Confirmation? She''s just a village girl, and you''re already so sure? " The emperor was a bit angry. If the crown prince hadn''t grown up with him, he definitely wouldn''t have been so polite.


    Although the old man Shangguan Xiong''s words made him a bit uncomfortable, he was right about one thing. A girl like this was most likely a disaster.


    "The emperor has never seen lovesick before, so I think it''s better not to make a decision so early. "If there''s anything that someone else has said to the emperor, I think it would be better for the emperor to meet Lovesick himself." Meng Ling Xuan didn''t expect the Emperor to have such an attitude, and it didn''t take long for Meng Ling Xuan to realize that perhaps the Prime Minister had come before.


    Indeed, Shangguan Xiong would only speak ill of him behind his back. It seemed that it was time to teach him a lesson and hope that he could teach him a lesson.


    "Yes, it was indeed my negligence. I shouldn''t have said that. But is that girl really that important to you? " In his impression, this was the first time Meng Ling Xuan had talked back to him. The two of them had agreed that they were friends, but now such a thing actually happened for a woman.


    "Since there''s nothing else from the emperor, I''ll head back. The crown prince''s consort is still waiting for me at home." At the very least, he could not talk about his mufei in front of outsiders. Furthermore, Meng Liangxuan believed that his mufei would one day accept Song Xiangsi.


    Although the Emperor was somewhat guilty of having just said such outrageous words, upon seeing that Meng Fanxuan was in such a rush to go back, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable repulsion towards that woman called Lovesick.


    "Someone, help me check out the Crown Princess who is currently living in the Prince''s Mansion. I need all the information she has." The emperor''s eyes slightly narrowed. Since the crown prince had such a good relationship with him, if his brother was in trouble right now, he should naturally pull him over.


    Meng Ling Xuan returned home, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Shangguan Xiong was probably the only one who could find the Emperor. Could it be that he had said something bad about Song Xiangsi?


    "What''s wrong? The Emperor told you to come over, but didn''t say anything, right? " Song Xiangsi was actually quite curious as well. Just what did the emperor look like? Was he really that kind?


    "Silly girl, it''s nothing big. He just came back for so long and hasn''t gone to see the emperor yet. He''s just talking to me." What did the emperor tell him? How could he tell his beloved girl?


    If Song Xiangsi knew that the Emperor was speaking like this, she would definitely be unhappy. Thus, Meng Fanxuan would not say anything today.


    "Mhmm, it seems like your relationship with the Emperor isn''t that bad. It makes me want to get to know such a person as well." Song Xiangsi had just casually said it. Other than Meng Liangxuan, all the other men she had seen had no meaning to her.


    However, just this casual remark had caused Meng Ling Xuan to have other thoughts. While she was still in front of him, she was already thinking about other men. She must be challenging him.


    "No, you are not allowed to think about anyone other than me. If you want to see the emperor, I can bring you there, but you can only look at me and not the emperor! " Meng Ling Xuan''s jealousy was overturned, and his target was still his good brother.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t look. I won''t look at it, okay?" He finally knew why Meng Ling Xuan''s attitude had suddenly changed. He was afraid that he would be taken away by someone else.


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan still hadn''t responded, Song Xiangsi was at a loss for what to do. Had her performance just now gone too far?


    Carefully pulling on the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s shirt, Song Xiang looked pitifully at him, thinking that he should be able to take care of himself. However, he seemed to have let her down, so Meng Ling Xuan remained expressionless.


    "I''ve been coaxing you, ignore me. If that''s the case, then forget it. Those who said that they would return the seal to me, sure enough, they are all swindlers!" Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t paying attention to her, Song Xiangsi only needed to hit him once before complaining nonstop.


    Meng Ling Xuan finally reacted. He had been thinking about what Shangguan Xiong had said to the emperor, and how he had such a poor impression of lovesickness. Next up, it was time to investigate it.


    She just stared at the little girl angrily. What was going on?


    "Alright, alright, I was distracted just now. I''ll coax you. Oh right, father will help me protect it. I''ll stay here tonight." When he thought about how he hadn''t hugged Song Xiangsi for a long time, Meng Liangxuan felt like he had suffered a loss.


    Fortunately, he had his father to protect him now, so it wouldn''t be a problem for the mufei to find out. Sooner or later, he would make his mufei acknowledge Song Xiangsi''s identity. But now, what was more troublesome was to make the emperor change his opinion of her.


    Oh right, I just said I wanted to see the Emperor. I don''t really want to see him, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t. I have you." Song Xiangsi was not interested in the other men. More accurately, she would not even spare a glance for anyone other than Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Yeah, I know." Looking at the little woman''s hand rubbing the corner of her mouth, it was as if she had just rubbed the traces on her face and suddenly felt a warm feeling.


    On the other side, the emperor had also received information on Song Xiangsi. From the looks of it, he was already somewhat disdainful of her birth. It wasn''t that he discriminated against her, but that his brother couldn''t be with someone of such family background.


    The matter of the Golden Wangfei falsely accusing Song Xiangsi had just passed away, so she should have treated Song Xiangsi with gratitude. However, there seemed to be no change in his attitude. When he arrived early in the morning and saw that his son was still here, his expression changed.


    "Xuan''er, why are you here? You were here all last night? " Although the prince''s attitude towards her had improved a bit, but since he had some business with her last night, he didn''t come back. It could be said that he had spent the night alone in his empty room.


    After Princess Dingping asked this question, Song Xiangsi''s face turned red. Although she didn''t do anything, she was asked by her mother-in-law just like that. She still had no experience, and her face was thin. Suddenly, her face turned red.


    "Mm, where is mufei going?" Meng Huaxuan didn''t panic at all. No matter how hard mufei tried to make things difficult for him and his love, as long as his father said the word, they would be safe and sound.


    However, things were not as he had expected. The King was still outside and had not come back for the entire night. No wonder mufei looked so terrible. It was all father''s fault!


    "Good morning, Your Highness. I know that you haven''t come back tonight. If I can find Your Highness, will you be in a good mood?" Song Xiangsi naturally knew where the prince was. After all, her store was in the capital and had spies. If someone saw her, she would definitely make good use of this opportunity.


    Princess Dingfei was a bit taken aback. Since ancient times, her wife had always been doing her job well, and she had no right to ask what her husband was doing outside. Why was this girl still helping her find her husband?


    "There''s no need. Didn''t I say that the two of you are not allowed to meet now? Why didn''t you listen?"

 C225

    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say in this situation.


    "Mufei, it was you who told us that you agreed to let us go, so I followed your orders and refused to meet with Lovesick. Now that we know you don''t agree, there''s no need for us to separate. "


    If he hadn''t always been so respectful to his mufei, Meng Fangxuan wouldn''t have explained things this way. The woman he had taken a fancy to, he could be together whenever he wanted. Where did all this talk come from?


    Crown Princess Dingdong was also surprised to hear her son speak to her like that. In her memories, her son had always been good to her and had never shown any signs of disobedience.


    "Good, now that you have grown up, your wings are becoming hard, aren''t they? "You don''t need to listen to me, the mufei. Then I can ignore you in the future." Princess Changping flung her arms in anger. The prince hadn''t been back since the previous night, so he was in a bad mood. But now his son was still contradicting her.


    Seeing that the situation was out of his control, Song Xiangsi could only continue watching silently. She could not help in any way.


    "You said you know where the prince is?" When she suddenly recalled what Song Xiangsi had said just now, Chu Lian was filled with suspicion. This girl was not simple at all.


    "Mmm mmm, if the prince hasn''t returned by now, I think I can take the wangfei to find him." The right to speak suddenly fell upon his head. He felt that he still had a sliver of an opportunity. He was rather excited and did not know how to continue the conversation.


    However, Song Xiangsi did not quite understand the way the wangfei treated him next. Who do you think you are? [Don''t even mention if you really know where I am. Even if you do, you, a little girl, would dare to send people to follow me?] What exactly is your intention? "


    She was just short of a slap. If Meng Liangxuan hadn''t been there, she definitely wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    "¡­" Song Xiangsi remained silent. She knew that she had fallen into a trap. If she had not spoken of it earlier, she would have thought that she would have left a good impression.


    There was no doubt now that all the good impressions had been lost.


    Mufei, lovesick is just being nice. Maybe I accidentally saw father yesterday, but you''re going too far." "As long as she had anything to do with Song Xiangsi, Meng Liangxuan would unconditionally stand by her side.


    "Fine, I''ve worked so hard to raise you. You''re just an ingrate. That''s how you talk to your mufei, hmph. " She snorted coldly and left.


    It was as if the golden-faced consort had not said anything to her earlier, Song Xiangsi''s worried heart was finally at ease.


    After seeing his mufei leave, Meng Liuxuan''s hand immediately grabbed Song Xiangsi''s. The two of them were like newlyweds.


    "Your mufei hasn''t gone far yet, and you''re so bold?" Song Xiangsi did not refuse. The small action she made with her hands had truly exposed her little intentions.


    As he held back on Meng Ling Xuan''s hand, the strength in his hand increased as well.


    "Don''t worry, my wife is here to protect me!" Seeing that his hand had been gripped by someone, Meng Ling Xuan fell into Song Xiangsi''s arms.


    Song Xiangsi was speechless. Had he changed his identity? How did he become the one to protect him?


    "Alright, then I''ll reluctantly protect you this once. "Right, from the looks of it, your mufei doesn''t seem to have anyone in the palace who can support us in our matters."


    Song Xiangsi could not help but worry. Although the marriage between the two of them had already become a reality, not a single person in the entire capital supported them. It was still a sad matter for her.


    The atmosphere had been so friendly just a moment ago, but now that the topic had suddenly changed to such a heavy one, even Meng Liangxuan hadn''t expected it.


    He had thought that everyone would like Song Xiangsi as much as he did when he brought her back to the capital. However, because of the various reasons at birth, his parents had never agreed to it.


    "Perhaps, we can persuade the emperor. Nothing else is a problem." Although this method wasn''t too feasible, if he could get the emperor''s support, then it would mean that the entire King''s Manor had no choice but to agree to this marriage.


    "With your relationship with the Emperor, do you think this matter is easy to talk about?" Song Xiangsi knew a little bit about it. Previously, she had a grudge with Meng Ling Xuan because of what happened with the Emperor, but now, she was even more cautious.


    "Yes, it''s a matter of words." Meng Lianxuan''s expression looked light and relaxed, but his heart was filled with complex emotions. One had to know that the Emperor''s current impression of Song Xiangsi was very poor.


    As long as they met once, things would definitely change. He didn''t know much about others, but he had been in love with the emperor for so many years. Of course, he knew that if he saw Lovesick, he wouldn''t have to worry about him anymore.


    "My wife, I''ll bring you to see the emperor later." This time, Meng Duanxuan spoke very seriously, his hand still stroking a strand of Song Xiangsi''s hair.


    "Hmm?" Previously, she wouldn''t let him go, because he said he wanted to see the emperor and was especially angry with him. Why was he suddenly so magnanimous today?


    "You don''t want to?" Looking at the young lady''s elusive expression, Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t sure what she was thinking. If he didn''t want to, he would definitely think of something else.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t have any special thoughts, but seeing that the attitude of Meng Yuan Xuan had changed a little, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "No no no, I can do anything. If the emperor has the time, you can take me tomorrow. " In order to prevent Meng Ling Xuan from feeling displeased, he had been in a daze for a while. He couldn''t let the other party think he didn''t want to do it.


    However, this reaction of Song Xiangsi had completely enchanted Meng Liangxuan. She clearly wasn''t familiar with the Emperor, so why was her reaction so agitated?


    "Alright, I understand." Although he had some doubts in his heart, he was still quite confident in his wife.


    Now that Dugu Wangfei had made his views on Song Xiangsi clear, Meng Huanxuan no longer needed to hold back the fact that he didn''t want to see his wife anymore.


    The two of them went back to their previous lives. In any case, no one could do anything about his position as the crown prince. On the contrary, if he were to stay by her side, then he would be able to prevent her from being bullied.


    "Oh right, my wife, you said before that you knew the whereabouts of father, is that true?" She was a weak woman in the capital, and there was no one here that she knew. Yesterday, she had been together with him, so how could she know where his father was?


    If it was really as mufei said, it was fortunate that only a few of them knew. If others were to find out about it and use it as an example, wouldn''t it be even more troublesome?


    "Hmm? Have you forgotten how many businesses I have in the capital? When the servants see their boss''s father-in-law, isn''t it too much to report him? " Song Xiangsi was curious. Was this really that strange? Why did he always want to know how he found out?


    "So it''s like that ¡­ I was wrong about my wife."

 C226

    Song Xiangsi tilted his head to look at Meng Ling Xuan. What was this man thinking all day? If not, then what was he thinking?


    "Then what do you think happened? I was just trying to please your mufei, but it seems like I made a mistake. " Although she said that, there was no pity in Song Xiangsi''s tone. Since it had already happened, there was nothing she could do.


    Right now, Meng Ling Xuan''s relationship with his family was still very subtle. He was afraid that if he were to ignite the flames of war in the next second, he would fall out with his family.


    "Oh yeah, your mufei ¡­ Is everything okay with you? " Speaking of relationships, Song Xiangsi was still a little worried. She did not want to cause a ruckus between mother and son because of her.


    Of course he knew that she was someone who valued relationships greatly, especially kinship. She probably didn''t want his relationship with mufei to get into a deadlock.


    He patted the little girl''s head and said, "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." "My mother''s wife is sharp tongued, but she will definitely accept you."


    Even if they didn''t accept it, there was nothing they could do. They were already cooked and cooked, but it was impossible for Prince Dingdong to accept it in his heart.


    "Mhmm, I believe you." Song Xiangsi was like a little kitten as she snuck into Meng Ling Xuan''s embrace. One could still hear his thumping heart beat.


    For some reason, the news that the Prince had not returned to the Residence of Crown Prince had spread throughout the entire Residence of Crown Prince.


    Everyone was discussing whether or not the golden-faced consort''s appeal was insufficient to keep the prince alive. Everyone knew that the prince was no longer interested in the consort, so they had no time to consider it.


    When the wind blew into her ears, it obviously caused her to be so angry that she threw a lot of things around the room.


    "Empress Dowager, don''t be angry. That might not be a bad thing for you ¡­" A servant girl whispered a few words into the ear of the golden-faced consort and offered her some ideas.


    "Very well, you are right. "I can''t lose my composure. Even for something like this, I have to find an outlet to vent my anger." Very quickly, the dignified expression on the side of her face turned into a smile. She wanted to see if that woman still had that much of a life left, and how she would resolve it every time.


    It was perfect for her to get rid of the unhappiness in her heart. She couldn''t bear to see others act arrogantly in front of her.


    "Come, help me get dressed up. I''ll go over to the wangfei''s side right now and send someone to prepare a few decent fruits for me." When she looked at herself in the mirror, she found her beauty to be outrageous.


    This time, she had a good show to watch. However, he still had doubts in his heart. Could it be that his charm was truly lacking? The Prince hadn''t come back for the entire night.


    "Alright, wangfei is truly a beauty of the kingdom, she looks really beautiful no matter how you look at her." The servant girl flattered and flattered her. She had dressed up as the Golden Witch, so it could be said that she hoped that she would receive some sort of reward.


    In the past, she would always reward him every single time, but this time, things weren''t as simple as they had been before.


    "Oh? "Then tell me, how am I good-looking?" It was as if he was used to hearing the servant girl praise him, but today he wanted to hear something different.


    "Empress ¡­" The Empress''s skin is good, her eyes are big, and her mouth is pretty. In short, she''s just a great beauty who has enchanted our Prince. The servant girl was so scared that she immediately fell to her knees.


    Originally, the servant girl''s first words had made Princess Jinping very satisfied. However, the last words she said, had pierced deep into her heart.


    "Did you purposely provoke me?" Her face contorted as she grabbed the servant girl''s hair with one hand.


    The servant girl had always been afraid, but now that she was tugging at her hair, she couldn''t help but raise her head as tears streamed down her face. Esteemed wangfei, this servant doesn''t dare ¡­ "


    She looked at herself in the mirror for a while before bringing the things she had asked the servants to prepare to go over to the wangfei''s side.


    "Big sister, little sister has come to see you." She didn''t seem like a side wife at all. She didn''t even bow when she saw the princess, only bowing slightly.


    "Golden Wangfei, have you forgotten what you said that day in front of the prince? I''m an imperial concubine, don''t you need to greet me when one of your concubines sees me?" Consort Dingdong''s aura immediately rose. When she saw that she had brought something with her, it didn''t seem like a good thing.


    Her face had turned green from being talked about, but she would not stay here until her goal was achieved.


    After paying her respects, the golden-flanked concubine fawned on the consort and purposely said some nice words in hopes of getting closer to her.


    "Sister, if you have something to say, just say it. I''m not someone who is deeply liked by the Prince like you, so you don''t need to do anything. I still need to go and check the accounts of the Prince''s Mansion."


    Consort Ning''s words seemed to be praising the side concubine, but in reality, she was also mocking the side concubine. Only the prince liked the side concubine, so he had no rights at all, and everyone knew that the side concubine didn''t like the side concubine.


    However, she did not say it out loud. Instead, she just continued watering the flowers in the yard.


    He didn''t have any other hobbies, and his children weren''t by his side. The prince rarely came to his side, so he could only rely on keeping some flowers and plants to accompany him.


    "Big Sister, the Prince didn''t come to my place yesterday. Initially, I thought that Prince came here to see big sister, but after hearing about it from the servants today, I know that you haven''t come back all night. Could it be that big sister isn''t curious where you went? " The golden-flanked consort leaned closer to the wangfei and covered her mouth with a handkerchief as she laughed.


    She was, after all, a woman, so she was particularly concerned about the affairs of the prince. Although the prince rarely showed up at her side recently, she still felt at ease as long as he stayed in the palace.


    "I don''t want to, there must be a reason behind his actions. As a wife, what we need to do is to understand and share the burden. I don''t feel that there''s anything wrong with the prince not returning in one night." Although Crown Princess Dingdong didn''t want to accept it in her heart, she still had to put on a strong front on the surface.


    On this point, it was only natural that the golden-side consort knew Princess Hua-Yang very well, because she was the same as the other contestants in front of them.


    "Elder sister, as a younger sister, I understand you very well. Did that imperial concubine tell you where the prince was last night? Could it be that big sister isn''t curious? How did a little girl like her know? Alright, I''ve said everything I need to say, so I''ll be leaving first. These pastries were all personally made by my sister. Elder sister, you can have a taste. "


    With that, Madame Jin left without even looking back. Only she knew that she was very curious about the prince''s absence, but she couldn''t interfere with it. She couldn''t allow herself to become the shrew in everyone''s eyes!


    "Esteemed Empress, what does esteemed imperial concubine mean by this?"

 C227

    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it, but how did she know that the prince wasn''t back yet?" She was very angry. Not only had the side concubine come to provoke her, but the prince hadn''t returned. The news had even reached the side concubine.


    "Empress, the servants seem to have spread the word. I don''t know where they released the news, but this servant has already done my best to seal it off, but the news still leaked out." Will you... Could it be the crown prince''s wife? " The servant girl only said half of what she wanted to say. She didn''t want to be punished.


    However, if the blame was placed on the crown prince''s wife, the princess would not punish her. In any case, the relationship between the two of them was already stiff, so they shouldn''t be afraid of such a misunderstanding.


    "It''s her again?" Princess Dingguang felt a headache coming on whenever she mentioned Song Xiangsi. Why was she involved in all this?


    "Song Xiangsi, what is the meaning of this?" Sure enough, Crown Princess Dingdong came looking for Song Xiangsi.


    It just so happened that Meng Ling Xuan was not around. At this time, the Royal Concubine came to find him in advance to get rid of him.


    "We pay our respects to Dugu Wangfei!" Song Xiangsi bowed deeply in respect. Then, with a blank face, he thought, What did she do now?


    However, it seemed as if she hadn''t done anything excessive in her memory. What was going on with the wangfei? It looked like he was really angry. Did he get in her way just by eating something?


    "What exactly do you want? You must have told me about the Prince, right? " She was a traditional woman. She didn''t want others to talk about her, so she felt that she had no face.


    "Hmm? What did I do? Prince? What''s wrong with you, your highness? " Song Xiangsi was confused by her words. Had Crown Princess Ning come here on purpose? Did he think he was easy to bully?


    Princess Dingyang was already angry, but seeing that Song Xiangsi was still so stubborn, she could not even admit what she had done. Then, he thought back to what that golden-faced concubine had just told him. Indeed, this girl was the one who had arranged for the prince to not return.


    "Do you really need our Duke Palace to become the joke of others? It''s a good thing that I didn''t acknowledge your identity. Our Prince''s Mansion won''t be able to accept a Crown Princess like you! " Princess Dinghou looked at Song Xiangsi fiercely, as if there was a deep grudge between them.


    Before Song Xiangsi could react, the Crown Princess had someone throw out Song Xiangsi''s things. Even her younger brother and sister had been chased out long ago.


    "What is the wangfei doing?" If Meng Huaxuan knew, wouldn''t the princess regret it? " Song Xiangsi was not threatening her at all. She was just hoping that the wangfei would understand what she was doing and that she would probably not come back after what had happened today.


    Princess Ning was already angry and didn''t want to see this girl again, but Song Xiangsi had actually used her own son to suppress her. Could it be that she, as an imperial concubine, was afraid of her own son?


    "Stop using your son to suppress me. In the end, he is also my son. I don''t even know my son. When you came to our prince''s mansion, nothing good ever happened to the prince''s mansion. Leave, I will explain everything to everyone. " She was determined to drive Song Xiangsi away, and no one dared to dissuade her.


    Someone on the other side of the Golden Wing Concubine had gone to spread the news, saying that the wangfei had messed up the crown prince''s wife and was even threatening to drive her away.


    "Alright, I''ll stop worrying now. "He didn''t even need to do anything himself, he actually managed to solve two problems." Her mood immediately turned particularly good. Just a moment ago, she had been immersed in a state of grief, but now, it was as if she had become a completely different person.


    "What are you doing?" The prince had returned, still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. It was easy for Ning Xiaoyao to see that he ¡­ Drink.


    She didn''t go back to change, though. She went straight to the Crown Princess right away, which made her think a lot.


    "Your Highness, you''re back. I pay my respects to you." He made a bow and looked at his subordinates, who were still throwing items around. He then observed the expression on the prince''s face, as if there was something wrong.


    "Hmm, what are you all doing? "How did you manage to make such a thing out of a lovesick thing like this?" Although the Prince drank a bit too much yesterday, his mind was still clear now. He had originally thought that Song Xiangsi would cook delicious food and had prepared to come over to eat something. He had not expected to see such a scene.


    Prince''s biased treatment of Song Xiangsi made Ning Xiaoyao feel even more uncomfortable. Also, since when did they have such a close relationship? You can even call me Acacia? Did he also admit her identity as the Crown Princess?


    "Prince, I feel that since our Prince''s Mansion has yet to admit her identity, it''s not a good idea to stay in the Prince''s Mansion. If we were to reveal her identity, doesn''t that mean our Prince''s Mansion has no rules?" There were still some people who were wary of the prince''s thoughts and couldn''t say their reasons directly. They knew that the prince had always loved to show his face, so it was reasonable to say so.


    The Prince did agree with this. Although he admired Song Xiangsi''s culinary skills, he still hoped that her son would be able to marry into a suitable family. If word of this spread, the Prince''s Mansion would not lose face.


    "I''m afraid Princess Hua-Yang isn''t telling the truth. Princess Hua-Yang didn''t say that just now." Song Xiang was thinking about the chance now. Since the king was here, he couldn''t let himself be wronged.


    Although the prince didn''t seem to like her coming here, but since the first person he came to was her wife, he must have something to talk to her about.


    "You ¡­ Your highness is still here, what nonsense are you spouting? I have my reasons for dealing with you. With your identity, you are indeed not fit to be in our King''s Manor. " Afraid that the prince would be angry at her for not coming back, she decided to find a way to cover it up.


    "Why aren''t you packing your things and leaving? Does this wangfei still have to help you clean up? " Crown Princess Dingdong couldn''t wait any longer. She stopped looking at her men and said, "Didn''t the palace give you food to eat? Did I make you stop?"


    The prince could not understand either. Although it was indeed inappropriate for Song Xiangsi to be here, it was too much for her to bear.


    "You just said that''s not what the wangfei said. What did she tell you?" The Prince looked at Song Xiangsi, who was kneeling on the ground, and helped her up.


    When she saw this scene, Princess Hua-Yang''s eyes grew exceptionally piercing. What was so good about Song Xiangsi that she could make both her son and her own man stand up for her?


    "Princess said that Prince, you didn''t come back last night because of me. I''m very confused. Prince, quickly tell Princess that it has nothing to do with me." Song Xiangsi glanced at the wangfei. If you''re not heartless, then don''t blame me for being unjust.


    "Oh? ''Princess, is what she said true? '' I originally thought that this prince''s wangfei had always been magnanimous. I didn''t expect her to be such a suspicious person as well. "

 C228

    After what happened yesterday, the prince was still feeling guilty towards this wangfei. He had some matters last night and went to drink with his old friends.


    "Your Highness, I ¡­" My Body... "Everything I''ve done is for your highness. Your highness, can you tell me why you haven''t come back all night? But does this girl know your whereabouts?"


    In the end, she had already broken down. She had never expected the prince to stand on her side, but the situation now was somewhat different from what she had imagined.


    "What did you say?" Does she know where I am? " King Ding looked at Song Xiangsi doubtfully. This woman is indeed not simple, "Since you said you knew where I went last night? "Then tell me about it?"


    Song Xiangsi looked at Wang Lu''s slightly angry expression. Had he said something wrong? However, she wasn''t worried. Since things had turned out like this today, the Royal Mansion definitely wouldn''t continue to remain here.


    "Your highness spent the night in a brothel in the capital, right? There were a few ministers with you as well, but esteemed wangfei needn''t worry. Your highness didn''t do anything, just drank some wine." Song Xiangsi spoke very calmly. As for why she knew, it was because her restaurant was located opposite of the Yi-Hong Courtyard.


    The prince''s expression changed when he heard this. How did this girl know so well?


    "You ¡­ How did you know? You sent someone to follow me? " If it really was following her, the prince definitely wouldn''t spare her.


    Initially, Crown Princess Dingdong didn''t know that Song Xiangsi had deceived her, but now that he had revealed it to her, she hoped that he would anger her.


    "My lord, although my birth is not that high, I still have my own businesses. There happened to be a restaurant across the street from the Yinhong Courtyard, and the waiters just happened to see it." She took a look at the items scattered all over the ground and decided not to take them away. The mess here could just happen to be waiting for Meng Ling Xuan to arrive.


    "Yea, This King has forgotten about that." Since Song Xiangsi''s reasoning was reasonable, there was no other reason for Prince Ding to say anything to her. He too looked at the sundry debris on the ground and suspected that Princess Hua-Yang was right.


    "And just because of that, you want to drive her away? When did This King''s wangfei become such a small concubine? " Prince Dingdong looked at his consort and slightly narrowed his eyes. Had this woman changed, or did he know too little about her?


    She remembered that when they were together before, she was the most interested in the gentleness and kindness of the princess. She was even reluctant to step on an ant to kill her. How did it become like this?


    "Prince, I feel that I haven''t done anything wrong. The identity of the crown prince''s consort hasn''t been fulfilled. If she continues to live in our prince''s mansion, it won''t affect our crown prince''s reputation either."


    She didn''t know if it was her misconception, but she suddenly felt that the prince might still have some feelings for her. Just now, she saw disappointment in his eyes, but a flash passed by. Perhaps, she had misjudged him.


    "Esteemed wangfei, there''s no need to argue. It was the crown prince who told me that I lived here." Since I''m staying at the prince''s mansion and making the princess so uncomfortable, then I''ll leave. However, it''s not that you want to chase me away, but I don''t want to stay here any longer. Right, where are my brother and sister? "


    She didn''t care about anything else, but her brother and sister were brought here by her, so Song Xiangsi had to ensure their safety.


    "They... "They ¡­" Crown Princess Dingdong. Song Xiangsi knew that perhaps her younger brother and sister had already been chased out.


    She didn''t want any of the things here and didn''t care about them. She walked confidently towards the door of the mansion.


    Along the way, no one dared to stop her, and the wangfei''s heart was filled with complicated feelings. At this time, only the Golden Wangfei who had just received the news was still able to smile.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find his brother and sister by himself, but they were just two children. If he just gave them away, they shouldn''t be too far away.


    "Esteemed wangfei, look at this place! It''s filled with smoke and miasma because of you. This king is tired, so I''ll go back first. You decide what to do here." Prince Dingdong didn''t get anything to eat. His head hurt from waking up so early in the morning, so he went back first.


    He had only gone out for a short period of time when he heard that his wife had been driven out by her own mother and hadn''t even taken anything with her.


    The pain was terrible, but there was no other way. According to Song Xiangsi''s character, if she did not really like him, she would not have endured it all the time if she had been able to stay in this Prince''s Mansion for so long without anyone liking her.


    "Mufei, what did you tell Xiangsi?" Meng Ling Xuan knew that for a person with such a good temper like Lovesick to leave just because of a small matter, mufei must have gone too far.


    "Are you questioning me? Is this how you talk to your mufei? "No matter what, mufei has raised you up. You''re actually talking to me like this for a girl like that?" Ning Xiaoyao''s heart was already in a bad mood from the prince''s words. Now that her son had come to contradict her, of course her heart wouldn''t be in a good mood.


    "Mufei, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that I miss her. My son needs her." He thought he had made things clear to mufei, but he didn''t expect mufei to make things difficult for him when he wasn''t around.


    After having gone to the place where Lovesick used to live, the items had been scattered all over the place, and no one had cleaned them up, so he sent his men to put them back where they had been. It seemed like he wouldn''t be coming back for a while.


    "The boss is back!" What? "The boss is back?"


    Not long after, all the businesses owned by Song Xiangsi heard the news of her return. At first, no one believed it, but after seeing her in person, everyone was very happy.


    "Boss, you''re finally back. During the time you''re gone, everyone has been working hard for you!" A shop assistant couldn''t help but flatter her.


    Song Xiangsi looked younger than many of them, but it was precisely this little girl who had gathered such a large group of people to help him with his work.


    The impression everyone had of her was that she was thoughtful, organized, decisive, and everyone liked this young female boss.


    "Oh yeah, boss, you didn''t come back this time just to see us, right? "How many days?" A shop assistant who had a good relationship with Song Xiangsi had taken the initiative to ask. After all, this was a question that everyone wanted to know.


    Seeing that Song Xiangsi did not bring any luggage with her, everyone guessed that the boss might just come over to take a look before leaving.


    "This time, I''m not leaving." Song Xiangsi drank a mouthful of tea and spoke very calmly, as if she was talking about what to eat at night.

 C229

    Song Xiangsi appeared calm and collected, but everyone''s expression was incredulous.


    "What?" Boss... "We''re not leaving?" "Boss, are you joking?" "Did you quarrel with the one at home?"


    As expected, when Song Xiangsi said this, all sorts of speculations and speculations arose. It was obvious that everyone was still very concerned about their young boss.


    "All of you, quiet down. What? Aren''t you happy that I''ve returned?" Song Xiangsi did not understand, since everyone did not seem to welcome him back.


    "No, no. Of course we''re happy to have the boss back. However, you''ve never stayed here before, so you''re still not used to coming to our place! " A waiter suddenly appeared. Previously, he had bought a house for his boss, but Song Xiangsi had never stayed here before.


    "Yeah, I''m not a particular kind of person. It''s fine if I just pack up a little." "Oh right, you have to help me find two more people." A trace of worry flashed through Song Xiangsi''s eyes when she thought of how she had yet to find her brother and sister.


    When everyone found out that their boss''s brother and sister were missing, the first thing they did was to organize those who had seen their brother and sister to go out and search for them.


    "Boss, don''t worry. They are usually so quick-witted. If they saw this, they would definitely bring the young miss and her son back immediately."


    Song Xiangsi was not worried about that. If he had known earlier, he would have asked the wangfei where they had been sent to.


    "Alright, I understand. Take me to the house now and let me take a look. I haven''t been here in a long time." Song Xiangsi looked at her restaurant and the other shops that were doing pretty well. She did not know if they had sent anyone to clean up the house.


    When he arrived at the old house, Song Xiangsi was truly frightened by the scene before her. Could it be that it had been a long time since she had returned? It was as gray as a coin.


    "Old Zhang, did you not get someone to clean this place up?" He looked around in disdain, but he couldn''t even find a spot to rest.


    "Boss, I''m really sorry. I was too busy doing business and didn''t notice it. I''ll get someone to clean up for you." The shop assistant felt a bit wronged. It didn''t matter if it was his fault or not, he should apologize first.


    Looking around, it was exactly what he wanted. After packing up, everything seemed to have been refreshed.


    "Boss, time is limited. We can only do this for now. Please make do with it. Sorry about that, I''ll find someone to clean up tomorrow." After saying that, the waiter hurriedly left. He did not even dare to look into Song Xiangsi''s eyes.


    After seeing her own people run away, Song Xiangsi even took out the bronze mirror to look at her expression. Was it really that scary? She actually scared him away.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to be conflicted." As for his two younger brothers and sisters, he could always find them. "I wonder what sort of mentality he would have now that he knows he''s gone from the palace." He sat in front of the dressing table and looked at himself in the mirror. He wasn''t sad at all.


    Of course, Meng Ling Xuan knew the address of this mansion. Knowing that Song Xiangsi had left the manor, he, who could not find anyone, immediately rushed over to the manor.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Are you angry at the Prince''s Mansion? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let mufei do that to you. " Meng Ling Xuan pushed open the door and hugged Song Xiangsi. It was this little woman who made him think about her every day.


    Song Xiangsi had initially been rather vigilant towards the newcomers. However, when she saw the familiar face, the smile on her face grew wider.


    "You weren''t here at the time, so what can I do if I''m asked to leave? You can''t be so thick-skinned as to beg her for it, when did I, Song Xiangsi, become so weak? " To be honest, Song Xiangsi was not the least bit afraid of making an imperial concubine. Previously, he had only respected her because he had thought that she was Meng Ling Xuan''s mufei.


    "Yes, yes, I know. Then when are you coming back with me? As for mufei, I''ll explain the situation. " Meng Ling Xuan patted Lovesick''s arm as if he was comforting a child.


    She was sorry to know she''d been kicked out. He also regretted not accompanying her at all. Otherwise, such a thing would never have happened.


    "Go back? Isn''t my place good? Why did you want to return to your palace to continue bearing the anger? I think that Feng Shui is doing quite well here, so there''s probably no need for you to continue enduring. " Although Song Xiangsi didn''t do it on purpose, she wanted to continue speaking in this manner, so that Meng Ling Xuanxuan would understand that she wasn''t following his personality all the time.


    He had also expected this to happen. According to Song Xiangsi''s personality, why would he return to stay after being made a ruckus by his mufei?


    "Mm, then I''ll stay here with you. I don''t want to go back and suffer." As if having made up his mind, he let go of the person in his embrace and looked at the surroundings.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t need to go back, but Meng Liangxuan was the crown prince. If others found out that he wasn''t staying at the mansion and instead was staying with a wild girl, who knew how many people would gossip about him then.


    This was completely opposite from what she had expected at the start. Their Duke Mansion''s face was even more unsightly now.


    "Really?" Of course Song Xiangsi thought of that, but she did not care. Since it was her own love, she respected Meng Ling Xuan''s way of thinking.


    Since she was going to live here, she had to follow her own rules. Now, she was going to be singing.


    "Really, home is where my wife is. "Although your place is not comparable to the manor, but in the end, you are still a small bird that is well-equipped and small, so it''s quite nice. I''ll barely be able to stay with you." After saying so much, Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t mocking Song Xiangsi at all. Instead, he was trying to make Song Xiangsi smile.


    Inexplicably, Song Xiangsi was moved by his words. It was probably the first time Meng Liangxuan had spoken in such a long time.


    Previously at the prince''s estate, although he had always helped her, he had to be more tactful because of her existence.


    Now, it was finally possible for Meng Ling Xuan to say everything he wanted to say without having to worry about his mufei''s feelings anymore.


    "Cough cough, in that case, I agree to let you stay here." "However, since you''re living in my place, you should obey my rules. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude when the time comes."


    Song Xiangsi immediately assumed the posture of a master. She did not expect that she would be able to obtain such a skilled helper on her first day here.


    "Hmm? My wife, is there a need to do this between us? " Clearly, Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t expected that he would actually be tricked by his wife.


    Not only that, he had to agree to it even if he wanted to.


    "Fine, in that case, tell me your treaty and I will accept it all."

 C230

    There was no other way. In order to live here, Meng Liangxuan was physically and mentally exhausted. On one hand, he had to accept someone''s unequal treaty, and on the other hand, he had to bear the enormous pressure from the palace.


    However, he did not plan to say this to Song Xiangsi. In his heart, he did not care as long as his wife was happy.


    "Young master, you can''t be so full of yourself, I will be the one saying it." "First of all, my place is rather simple and crude, but as you have said, I look pretty good here, and I have good feng shui, so you have to help me purchase some furniture!" Song Xiangsi thought for a moment. Since her husband was here, he did not need to trouble himself with these things.


    "Of course, this is our home in the future. It''s only right that we add more furniture here."


    "Alright. Secondly, the two of us are the only two here right now. For the sake of a better experience, I would ask my husband to find some reliable servants and maids for us. However, the servants of my husband can only be servants! "


    Song Xiangsi had wanted to add this latter point to the story. This was her, Song Xiangsi''s man. Although he was a little proud and talented, he would definitely not allow other women to come into contact with him.


    "Mm, I agree. It''s my duty." As for the latter sentence, Meng Ling Xuan was secretly happy in his heart. He was very confident in Song Xiang Si''s character, so of course he was clear about it. However, he was still worried about himself.


    This was probably what his wife liked about him. In comparison, Meng Ling Xuan was quite pleased with himself.


    "Alright, since you''ve agreed to everything I''ve said, you can stay here for the time being." If you don''t agree to the treaty, you can leave at any time. " The feeling of being the boss was really good. Not only was he the boss of this store, but he was also the boss of Meng Fanxuan. This kind of feeling was enough to make Song Xiangsi explode.


    Seeing the happy smile on the young lady''s face, Meng Ling Xuan felt joy from the bottom of his heart. Anyway, it was fine as long as Song Xiangsi was happy. The things he had to do were not difficult at all.


    "My wife can say whatever she wants, so how can I not agree?" Hugging the wife, he left.


    Song Xiangsi had actually forgotten to ask about her younger brother and sister that day. Only the next day did her subordinates tell her that there were still no clues.


    "What?" After searching for an entire day without any clues? Two young children, where can they go? " Song Xiangsi began to panic. She had neglected one thing: in this era, there were traffickers!


    If she really was kidnapped by a trafficker, how would she explain this to the dead Lin Clan?


    "Meng Fangxuan, you have a new mission." Song Xiangsi''s expression was solemn. This time, it was related to the fate of her younger brother and sister. She could not afford to be careless in the slightest.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? Just say it, I''ll definitely help you. " In order to calm his wife''s emotions, Meng Fanxuan didn''t go out this day. He just stayed with her.


    "Younger brother and sister are gone. At that time, the wangfei only said that she would send them out. I''ve sent people to search for him but they haven''t been able to find him. I''m afraid something bad might happen, so it''s better if you find someone to help look for him. " As long as it was related to her younger brother and sister, she would fight with all her might. Now, however, she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    It turned out that the person being chased away was not only Song Xiangsi, but also her younger brother and sister. Although he wasn''t very close with them, Meng Liangxuan knew that this time, mufei had gone too far.


    She immediately returned to the manor. When she saw her son return, she was very happy. She thought her son had become sensible and came back to check on him.


    "You still know how to come back? And you also know that the Prince''s Mansion is your home? " It was said that there was no hatred between mother and son. Anyway, Song Xiangsi had already been chased out by him. Things were already set in stone, it could not change anything.


    "I''d rather not be in my home. Wouldn''t mufei feel guilty for doing this?" This time, Meng Ling Xuan was truly annoyed, and the respect in his eyes when he looked at her had long since disappeared.


    The whereabouts of these two weak children were unknown. All of this was because of his mother. How could Meng Ling Xuan still respect his mother?


    "What do you mean? Is that how you speak to mufei? "I know you went over to that slut''s place yesterday, and now that you''re back, mufei can still forgive you." Up until now, Princess Dingdong still hadn''t figured out the situation.


    On the other side of the room, the golden wing had already received the news that Meng Ling Xuan had spent the night over at Song Xiangsi''s house.


    This morning, she had purposely leaked her mouth when she came to pay respects to the wangfei.


    "Mufei, don''t you know what you''ve done?" Those were only two children. How could they just be chased away like that? Are you happy that your whereabouts are unknown? " Meng Fanxuan truly didn''t understand. Why did matters between adults involve children? Children were innocent.


    When she first met the two children, although she didn''t really like them, she did feel that the two children were smart. How could they just send him away like that?


    "What did you say?" Mufei ¡­ Mufei just sent people to kick them out ¡­ " Princess Dingdong knew that the two children had yet to be found, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Apparently, she had not expected this either. She had thought that Song Xiangsi would be able to see her brother and sister as soon as she stepped out of the sect, but she had never expected that she would cause such an outcome.


    "Xuan''er, you heard mufei say that mufei didn''t do it on purpose. At that time, she only had them sent out, but mufei didn''t know where she went afterwards." Consort Ning tried her best to recall the scene back then, but she realized that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "This way, mufei still has someone else. Tell your father to send someone out to look for them. They''ll definitely find them!" She panicked. Right now, she only wanted to try her best to make up for it.


    "There''s no need. Mufei, you''ve overworked today. You should take good care of yourself." I''ll find a way to find them. " At this moment, he only wanted to hurry up and find the person who was holding him in the palm of her hand.


    He originally thought that mufei would know the whereabouts of the two children, but it seemed that it was more likely that they were kidnapped.


    It wasn''t as if such a thing hadn''t happened in the capital recently. This made Meng Ling Xuan a little worried. If they left the capital, it wouldn''t be so easy to find them.


    After using their connections, they immediately sealed up the city gate. All the vehicles that entered and left the city gate would go through the inspection.


    "Your Highness, as per your request, your subordinate has set up a checkpoint here. If you really meet the two children you spoke of, we will inform you immediately."


    This alone was not enough. If the trafficker had never thought of leaving the capital, then Meng Liangxuan would still not be able to find him.

 C231

    If his younger brother and sister were sold by traffickers in the capital, he should be able to find them even if he spent some time on such a small scale.


    "Then I''ll leave this place to you, notify me at this address if there''s any news." He took out a note with Song Xiangsi''s address on it.


    That soldier was even more curious. They all knew that the crown prince was the son of Prince Ding, so how could they not give him the address? But before he could ask, the crown prince had already left in a hurry.


    "Eh? Isn''t it strange that the Crown Prince isn''t at the King''s Mansion? Could it be that there''s a conflict with our family? " The soldiers guarding the gate were discussing in private, but no one could come up with an answer.


    On the other hand, Meng Fangxuan had brought his men to all sorts of restaurants and all sorts of other places that needed people to ask. On the list that just arrived, he didn''t see his brother and sister either.


    "Your Highness, could we be wrong?" Could he have been adopted by someone? " This could be said to be the worst case scenario. Usually, the only way to find out the whereabouts of the child was to find the trafficker.


    The capital was neither big nor small. It would still take some time to find someone.


    When he returned home, he saw that his wife seemed to have secretly cried behind his back. Her eyes were red like a rabbit''s. After comforting her, he went out to find more people.


    "Take good care of Madam. If anyone from the manor comes over, don''t let them hurt Madam." He didn''t know why, but he felt that when he went back to find his mufei today, mufei would definitely do something to Song Xiangsi.


    Thinking about it, Song Xiaoxiao was from the Song Family, so her looks were not bad. If the trafficker was sold to the brothel, they could probably find her by checking out the brothels in the capital.


    He had led a lot of people searching, but to no avail. There was only one house left, and that was Meng Ling Xuan''s last hope.


    If they had not found it today, it was possible that they had left the capital before today, or had been sold to someone else to be raised by their children.


    "Your Highness, do you need me to go inform them?" This was the crown prince of today. If this identity were to be revealed, then the brothel would definitely hand it over obediently.


    "No need, don''t spread the news, I don''t want to blow it." Meng Huanxuan just wanted to find his little brother and sister, then take them back and make sure his wife was at ease.


    After entering, of course, the mother of the Yikong Courtyard didn''t agree. But she was someone who knew what was good for her. After seeing Meng Ling Xuan''s token, she didn''t say anything further and told people not to obstruct their search.


    However, Meng Lianxuan''s people still didn''t get anything. The Song siblings weren''t here, but it was strange that his mother''s eyes were always ethereal and a little listless.


    "Since you don''t have anyone here, how about letting my brothers have a drink here? "You''ve been tired all day, and this is the last place I''ve searched. I have to reward my brothers, right?" Meng Ling Xuan had purposely said so to see the reaction of Yi-Hong Yuan''s mother.


    "Hmm? The officials want to eat wine here? " Sure enough, his mother''s expression made him suspicious. Meng Ling Xuan''s gaze made her somewhat afraid.


    "What is it? Mom doesn''t want to do more than we do? Mom, don''t worry, we have money! " He took out a bag of silver. It was much more than the usual customers gave him.


    After all, his mother was his mother, and he could not change the fact that she opened her eyes to money. Although he was still afraid of them, when he saw the amount of silver, he was happy to have his subordinates greet them.


    "Young master, is there a problem here?" Liu Ye had been a subordinate of Meng Duanxuan for many years. Of course, she knew him well. If she didn''t discover any suspicious places, she wouldn''t stay here any longer.


    He also saw that this place was indeed very different from the other brothels. It was clearly daytime, but there were still many businesses here.


    "Come, come, girls, these are all officials. You must serve me well." The girls had all memorized Sang''s warning by their mother, and now that they knew the identity of the guest, they stood even more respectfully.


    "It''s okay, just watch and see. When something goes wrong, we''ll make a move and tell our brothers not to drink the wine here." He sniffed the wine in the cup, and indeed, he could smell a bit of the mellow aroma which didn''t belong to wine.


    Liu Ye accepted the order. He knew that the crown prince definitely had something more important to do here. Perhaps the madam''s younger brother and sister were waiting for them to rescue them.


    "Sir official, they poured wine for you, why aren''t you drinking at all?" Seeing how cold Meng Huaxuan was, one of the beauties brought her wineglass over to Liu Ye, wanting to get drunk on him.


    "Miss, please behave yourself. I don''t drink, put it down." When had Liu Ye ever received such treatment? He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to move. Just now, Master said that he couldn''t drink. How would he dare to?


    "Sir, I know you are a good person. Save me." Suddenly, the lady pretended to be careless and fell into Liu Ye''s arms. Then, she whispered these weird words into Liu Ye''s ears.


    "Miss, if you have something to say, let''s keep our distance." Liu Ye was used to being alone. She rarely even saw a girl, so when did she encounter such a scene?


    The other party did not seem to plan on letting Liu Ye go, since they took a huge risk and were beaten up by their mother before. This was only because their own performance was good, that their mother agreed to come out and receive their guest.


    "We were sold here by traffickers. We have many sisters here like me. Please save us, please save us!" The girl''s eyes glimmered with tears. It was obvious from one look that she felt wronged.


    Liu Ye quickly comforted her, but this also gave him a valuable clue. Since it was sold by a trafficker, it meant that the Miss and Young Master were most likely sold here as well.


    "How old were you all when you were sold here? Right, have any newbies been sold here recently? "


    The two chatted softly, but in order to not attract attention, the girl took the initiative to lean into Liu Ye''s embrace. It looked like the two were deep in conversation, when her mother saw the girls from the Sang family helping her call for guests, she left in satisfaction.


    "Miss, can you leave now?" When the lady stuck to her body, Liu Ye felt very uncomfortable. She did not know why, but it was as if she had stopped breathing.


    I''m sorry, I had to." However, you''re a good person. If it were anyone else, they would have taken more advantage of me. I was sold here two years ago, and recently there were two of them, a man and a woman, like twins. "But he''s stubborn and has suffered a lot.


    Very good, with the lady''s words, Liu Ye was very certain that there was someone here for the son of the Crown Prince.


    "Miss, don''t worry. We will definitely help those of you who want to leave this place."

 C232

    "Mistress, I just asked around. The young miss is indeed here, should we take action now?" After Liu Ye heard the news, she rushed over to tell Meng Ling Xuan. Furthermore, she worshipped her son even more. Every time, she would be able to guess the development of the situation.


    "Yeah, I know, but I''m in no hurry. However, the girl just now, you have your eyes on her? " Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t blind either. Of course, he saw how intimate Liu Ye and that girl were just now.


    Speaking of that, Liu Ye''s face suddenly turned red, not because she had any other feelings, but because he was a man, and today was his first time interacting with a woman.


    "No, no. I don''t have a master." The girl told me that there had been a pair of twins recently, and I guessed that it must be Miss and Young Master. "


    Liu Ye wanted to change the topic, if not she would be too embarrassed to keep on saying so. Not good for himself, not good for the girl''s reputation.


    "En, I understand. But since we didn''t find anything just now, it means that we must have missed something here. Go and ask again." Meng Fanxuan took a gulp of wine, causing Liu Ye''s eyes to widen.


    Hm? Didn''t the crown prince tell everyone not to drink alcohol? Why did I drink it now? [Didn''t they say that there was poison inside? Is the Crown Prince trying to kill me?]


    "What''s wrong? I know you don''t know how to drink, but you still don''t want me to drink? " Meng Ling Xuan seemed to have forgotten what he had just said to Liu Ye and took another sip of the wine that he had just said was poisonous.


    After a while, he fell. Liu Ye went up to help her up, but realized that her master''s grip on her was too strong, so she realized that it was all an act.


    "Mom, give me an explanation. How did my master become like this after drinking?" Liu Ye looked at Yi Hong Yuan''s mother viciously as she looked around.


    His mother also didn''t expect that only one person would be hit by the poison. No one else had drunk the alcohol that he had prepared. It didn''t seem realistic to let his own people tie them up.


    Moreover, Meng Ling Xuan''s identity was not something she could afford to offend. She simply greeted him and then made an excuse saying that the alcohol here was quite strong. Then, she arranged a room for Meng Ling Xuan to rest in.


    "Dear customers, I am truly sorry. Perhaps that young master was not used to the wine here just now. Do you all not know how to drink?" "I can give it a try, but if I don''t, how would I know?" His mother, Sang, still refused to give up and continued to sell her wine.


    Everyone could tell that their master had fainted because of this wine. How could a person who had been a little greedy dare to drink this wine now?


    "Mom, I''m really sorry. We are either allergic to food or don''t know how to drink. We shouldn''t bother your mother any longer." Liu Ye stood out and said something fair, he did not want anything to happen to his brother.


    The crown prince was pretending. If anyone else had drunk the wine, they would have already fallen by now.


    "You guys follow me, I''ll take you guys to find someone." Knowing that Liu Ye and the others were looking for someone, when the two newbies arrived, the girl willingly led them to the backyard.


    "Miss, we have come here before, but we have not discovered anything else. We have even seen the woodshed." Liu Ye suspected that she had trusted the wrong person, and this girl did not seem to know much more than she did.


    "Shh, don''t say anything. Just follow me. What''s with all the nonsense?" The girl looked completely different from before, she seemed a little overbearing, causing Liu Ye to be at a sudden loss.


    However, this feeling was rather strange, as he really wanted to know more about this girl.


    After following the girl, they arrived at the woodshed they had been in before and opened a small door with a small room inside.


    "All of you know martial arts, right?" After walking to the door, the young lady remembered to ask this. After all, there were two people guarding this place. If none of them knew martial arts, then she would have been hundreds of times here today.


    "Don''t worry about this girl. If someone comes over later, we definitely won''t let him go." Liu Ye was good at other things, but in terms of martial arts, other than the crown prince being stronger than him, he really didn''t care about anyone else.


    Even in the entire capital, there were only a handful who could compete with Liu Ye in martial arts.


    "Then I''m relieved. Those two children should be inside. You guys can go in later, but I''m not going in. I''m afraid there might be some danger." The girl felt a lingering fear. She had seen how vicious the people here were before. Although the man in front of her looked very powerful, who knew if he was a paper tiger?


    Liu Ye thought for a while, she should not have let a weak girl follow her in, even though he had the ability to protect her.


    When Liu Ye and the others wanted to go in, they were cut off by the lady, "Eh? "Wait, you stay here and protect me!"


    It turned out that she was afraid of the safety of her own life, so she was a cute girl.


    "The girl looks so strong. Afraid?" Liu Ye was called to stay behind to protect the girl, but he was very confident about his brothers.


    "Ang, if Mommy sees me bringing you guys here, I will lose my life. However, as compensation, you promised to take me out with you. If you break your promise, I''ll make it so that you won''t be a man for your entire life! " The ferocity on the girl''s face was something she shouldn''t have at her age.


    "Mhmm, don''t worry about this girl. Even if we can''t find her, we will still bring her away in a situation like this." Liu Ye was just speaking the truth, but when she said it, she realized that her words were ambiguous.


    "That''s not what I meant. It''s just that when we meet people who are in trouble, we will all help." The more he explained, the less clear it seemed to become.


    "You don''t have to say it, I know it." Seeing that Liu Ye wanted to say something but couldn''t say it, she felt that it was cute.


    "Brother Liu Ye, we found the Miss and Young Master, but they are all injured, especially Young Master. He is seriously injured, what should we do now?" One of his men was hugging Song Xiaoxiao, while the other was hugging Song Cheng.


    When Liu Ye saw that the two children were injured like this, besides feeling sorry for them, she could only quickly bring them back.


    "You guys go back first. Right, take this girl and leave first, I''m going to find Master."


    "Eh? I''m not going with them. I already said that you would take me with you, do you want to leave me behind? " The girl was used to seeing men''s lies, so if Liu Ye really did abandon her, she would not blame her.


    "Alright, then follow me." Liu Ye felt that she must be crazy to have a woman following her.

 C233

    When she knew that she could follow Liu Ye, the little surprise on the woman''s face was obviously greater than shock. In the next second, she saw her mother bringing people over.


    Luckily, the people who held Song Xiaoxiao and Song Cheng had left, but the situation was not looking good. There was only Liu Ye. With this girl, she looked a little weak.


    "Okay, you ungrateful bastard. Mom raised you so nicely, made you eat and drink. Is this how you treat me?" Mother Sang looked at the girl she had painstakingly raised, and her heart seemed to break.


    "You''re lying to me. If it wasn''t for you, how would I have been able to live like this? Who didn''t want innocence? Let me tell you, I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to go back! "The silver for ransom has long been taken away by you. Today, I will leave this place!" The lady spoke with confidence and confidence. It turned out that he had saved up enough money before this as well.


    "Hmph, you two think you can get out of here?" Although his mother Sang knew that Meng Ling Xuan was a big shot, her interests were at stake right now. There was still someone above him, so of course he had to consider his own money.


    If she hadn''t been informed, she wouldn''t have known that this damned girl had actually brought people behind her back to mess up the ducks in her hands.


    "Mom''s words are too arrogant, but there''s no doubt that the two of us can leave this place." For him, Liu Ye, to say that his martial arts was number two, who else other than Meng Ling Xuan would dare to say that he was number one?


    "Cough cough, I''m awake. Mommy, what happened? Why are you guys here? " It just so happened that Meng Huoxuan woke up at the right time to quietly come to his mother Sang''s side.


    "Aiya, official, why are you awake so early?" Now, even a fool would understand that Meng Ling Xuan had pretended to faint just now. Otherwise, how could he have awakened so quickly?


    But the most painful thing was that Mother Sang had to pretend to be normal. She couldn''t have any doubts at all.


    "Mmm mmm, it''s just that I drank a little too much, so it won''t be a problem." By the way, what are you all doing here? " It was as though he really didn''t know what was going on. Meng Liangxuan''s entire being was in a state of confusion.


    "Aiya, officer, since you''re still unconscious, don''t come out and walk around." This subordinate of yours wants to take my men away, but this is just a small business deal. I have no other choice, but if the officials are willing to pay, then I can give them some face. " His mother, Sang, suddenly changed her mind. Since this girl wanted to leave, then give me the money.


    If he could lie to this official for a sum of money, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to let this girl leave. She didn''t want disobedient people.


    "Oh? I just heard that she gave you her ransom. Why would I help her give it to you again? " Meng Ling Xuan''s current state was especially cute, and his words were reasonable, making his mother Sang speechless.


    "Officials don''t know. Just now, they even let two of my newbies go. Those two people didn''t pay, right?" My mother, Sang, continued, just wanted some money, to comfort herself for the mess she had been having all day.


    "Mom, that''s not right. When we came to look for you, didn''t you say there were no new people?" Why did you become my men and let the two of you go? Do you want to extort my money? " Meng was like a hoodlum now, but he didn''t care.


    His wife had told him that money was left for those who needed it. This mother seemed to be very rich, so he wouldn''t give her money.


    If it was before, he would have already used money to humiliate her, but now, in order to support his family, he couldn''t waste his money on such a person.


    "The official was right. I was wrong, I was wrong." He had something to say, but he didn''t dare to say it. Obviously, it was his people who ran away, but he couldn''t say how wronged his mother was right now.


    No money, no people, no one could stand it.


    "Since there is nothing else, we will be leaving first. Goodbye Mommy Sang, we will come back when we have time." After cleaning up Liu Ye, the three of them left.


    His mother, Sang Zhui, didn''t either. She didn''t want to pursue them, so all she could do was watch as the three of them left this place.


    Song Xiaoxiao and Song Cheng were sent back first. When they returned, the doctor came immediately and cleaned up the wounds of the two children. He prescribed a few medicines and then left.


    At this time, Meng Xiaoyuan had returned. He asked the doctor about the two children''s situation.


    "The doctors said it''s just a superficial wound, so don''t worry too much. Get some good food. When they wake up, you can eat it." Seeing that his wife''s complexion had finally improved, as long as he found her, no matter how injured he was, he would find a way.


    However, he could not let that Yi-Hong yuan go so easily. He had to get revenge.


    "Where did you find it?" Song Xiangsi was worried for a long time. Finally, she saw her brother and sister. However, they seemed to be having a bad life. They had only left home for a day and they already suffered such heavy injuries.


    "Yikong Courtyard." Meng Ling Xuan initially didn''t want to tell his wife, but the two of them agreed that they didn''t want to hide anything from each other.


    This place was not unfamiliar to Song Xiangsi. For example, it was the brothel opposite their restaurant, and the place where Prince Ding had eaten that night.


    "Alright, I understand. "Yi Hong Yuan!" After repeating this name a few times, she would definitely remember it in her heart. It was here that her precious younger brother and sister were injured. She, Song Xiangsi, would definitely get it back.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I will help you take revenge. Just take good care of them." How could he leave matters of revenge to Madam Ling?


    Song Xiangsi didn''t need to do anything. He could make that mother Sang leave this world all by himself, but he felt that this punishment was too good and not enough.


    "Why aren''t you awake yet? Didn''t the doctor say that it was just a superficial wound? " In the evening, Song Xiangsi saw that her brother and sister had not woken up. Her initial anxiety had turned into her current anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll wake up. They might just be too tired." Meng Ling Xuan could only console the two while watching the injuries on their bodies.


    Logically speaking, it was indeed not that serious. Could it be that the two children were too weak?


    "Let''s go cook the porridge now. Cheng and Xiaoxiao will wake up when we finish cooking. Trust me." Seeing Song Xiangsi unable to control her emotions, he tried to divert her attention.


    However, how could Song Xiangsi leave her brother and sister? After listening to Meng Ling Xuan''s words with great difficulty, they went to the kitchen to cook porridge.


    "Will he really wake up?" Song Xiangsi was half-believing and half-doubting as she cooked the porridge. She looked at Meng Ling Xuan, who was standing beside her.


    In fact, this sort of thing, it was fine to just hand it over to a maid. However, Meng Fanxuan just wanted Song Xiangsi to calm down.


    "Yes, believe me."

 C234

    Meng Ling Xuan patted Song Xiangsi on the back, trying to calm her down.


    "Big Sis ¡­" "Thirsty ¡­" Song Cheng didn''t open his eyes yet and only subconsciously wanted to call Big Sis.


    To him, his elder sister and elder sister were the closest people to him.


    He felt a stream of heat rush into his mouth and was about to swallow it down.


    "Aiya, don''t be in such a hurry. No one is fighting with you. Drink slowly." It was only when she was talking to her younger brother and sister that Song Xiangsi was so gentle and did not show the slightest impatience.


    Seeing that Song Cheng had woken up, the two of them were obviously happy, but they couldn''t help but worry for Xiao Xiao.


    "Why isn''t Xiaoxiao awake yet?" Song Xiangsi looked at her sister. Other than her face, her body was covered in wounds, as well as marks of having been tied up by a rope.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. Xiaoxiao might not have had enough sleep yet." Seeing the wounds on Song Xiaoxiao''s body, Meng Liuxuan was also very surprised. He could only comfort her like this.


    On the other side, although Song Cheng had woken up, he had only regained consciousness and hadn''t fully opened his eyes.


    He knew that his elder sister was here to save them ¡­


    "Don''t hurt me, I''m not going ¡­" "You''re all bad people, let go of me ¡­" Just as Song Xiangsi was about to fall asleep beside the bed, Song Xiaoxiao''s sudden mumble made everyone''s attention focus.


    "Big Sis is here. Big Sis will protect you. Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid." When Song Xiangsi saw her sister acting like this, tiny beads of sweat rolled down his face, causing him to feel heartache.


    Seeing the two siblings together, Meng Liangxuan realized that he still had things to take care of. He took this opportunity to leave.


    Song Xiaoxiao and Song Chengcheng had been bullied to such an extent by the Yi-Hong Yuan, how could he, the brother-in-law, not attend to them?


    "Officials, they''ve already been taken away by you. I swear, I really didn''t torture them ¡­" Mama Sang''s screams rang through the sky, but no one in the Yikong Institution pleaded for her.


    Everyone knew that the mother of the Yikong Courtyard was an open-minded person. If he were to encounter such a situation, he could only blame himself for being unlucky.


    But Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t planning on letting it go like this. The person who had bullied him actually wanted to let it go like this?


    "I don''t think there''s a single truth in your mouth. It seems like there isn''t enough. Someone, come ¡­" Meng Ling Xuan never said how kind he was. He was never generous to those who hurt him.


    "Please spare me ¡­" I''ll tell you the truth... To tell the truth, the two of them were sold to me by a person I knew very well. I saw that the girl''s looks were not bad, so I decided to keep her. However, that brat swore to not let us stay here. There was no other way ¡­ I am... "I''m the only one ¡­" Before the old procuress could finish, she had already fainted from the pain.


    Meng Ling Xuan could have predicted this outcome, but the old procuress had already fainted before she even told him the whereabouts of the trafficker. He wasn''t sure if she was faking it or not.


    "Do any of you know about the traffickers who keep in touch with your mother? If anyone knows and tells me, this bag of silver will belong to them! " Meng Ling Xuan held a bag of silver. The money inside should be enough to redeem the girls.


    Sure enough, everyone was originally indifferent and only had the mindset of watching a show. Now they were all foolish enough to want to try, and everyone wanted the money.


    As long as he could solve the problem with money, it wouldn''t be a problem for Meng Ling Xuan. He had plenty of money anyway, and judging from their expressions, he didn''t need to guess to know that the old procuress was definitely threatening them.


    "Or is no one saying? Okay, and I''ll help you redeem yourselves? You don''t want to say it? Opportunity doesn''t wait for people. " Since he still had time, he could just wait here.


    Although all he could think about was the little girl, doing things was more important. If the little lady knew that he had found the trafficker, she would probably want to beat him up.


    "Young Master, is what you said true?" The girls had been here for quite a long time, and they had gotten used to seeing the men who lied to them. Thus, the conditions were very attractive, but they had to restrain themselves.


    Meng Fangxuan laughed. He also laughed without thinking, unlike when he saw Song Xiangsi. He felt that the question from the girl just now was laughable.


    "This lady, our family''s master has always kept his word. He will definitely do as he has promised. If no one can tell us where the trafficker is now, when we find him, then we won''t be able to keep our promises. "


    Liu Ye also thought that it was funny, so in the eyes of these girls, a good-looking person was not to be trusted.


    Finally, someone eager to leave told him where the trafficker was. She knew that the girl that was with Liu Ye yesterday had already left the place. She also wanted to leave, so she could only hold on to her last hope.


    Sure enough, she won the bet. She took a bag of silver and left this place, even obtaining the indenture contract.


    "Thank you, Sir! Thank you, Sir!" She still had a lot to do, and to see the one she loved. She would bring this money to find her happiness.


    "Knowing where to go, Meng Liangxuan took the still unconscious bawd with him and left." Anyone who wants to leave can leave, and I''ll give you all your indenture contract. If you don''t want to leave, then stay here and wait for your mother to come back. "


    Meng Ling Xuan knew that in the capital, there were many women who ate like this. They weren''t forced to do this, and making money from this job wasn''t a bad thing.


    As soon as the girls heard that, they went to pick up their indenture contract to pack up and leave. In the blink of an eye, the bustling and crowded Yi-hong Academy was now deserted.


    "Liu Ye, bring the old procuress back first, I''ll go there myself." Meng Huaxuan wanted to see what kind of person would dare to treat his younger brother and sister like this, especially the man who had been waiting at the gates of the palace.


    When he thought of the wounds on Song Xiaoxiao''s body, Meng Ling Xuan wished he could immediately tear him into a thousand pieces, but reason controlled him, he couldn''t!


    "Who here is Li Yidao?" Ye Zichen kicked the door open, and actually saw a few burly men sitting together to eat wine.


    "Who are you? Can''t you see that the elders are here eating wine? " Li Yidao did not panic in the slightest. After so many years, what had he not seen before?


    Moreover, the person appearing in front of him was a young boy, so he wasn''t afraid. In any case, they had more people on their side, so it was obvious who would be the loser.


    "You''re Li Yidao?" From the beginning till the end, Meng Ling Xuan had only asked Li Yi about it. He was the only person he was looking for, and it had nothing to do with anyone else.


    "Brat, why did you call you grandpa?" Li Yidao put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at the kid who had suddenly barged in.


    However, when he looked at it, he accidentally saw the jade pendant on Meng Ling Xuan''s waist. He was the one in charge of all affairs in the capital, so how could he not know about this jade pendant?

 C235

    No, no, that can''t be right. It must be fake! Back then, those two children clearly heard from his side that they were driven out by the prince''s mansion. How could the manor still send people to search for them?


    "Your Highness?" Li Yidao changed from his previous arrogant attitude, and now, all that was left was a nod and a bow. "I wonder what business does Your Highness have in coming to find this lowly one?"


    It was clear that he was feeling guilty. If it was really because of those two children that were able to find him, then that child should have already found him.


    He knew the way his mother treated a disobedient girl. That girl must be full of scars right now, but what did it have to do with him?


    "Your Highness, it really has nothing to do with me. I was just being generous with my money. I didn''t do anything. I only sold those two children to the Yi-Hong Yuan." If Your Highness wants to look for her, then look for her mother at the Yi-Hong Yuan. "


    It was because Li Yidao knew what the Crown Prince was doing that he was very anxious. Everyone said that the crown prince treated people coldly, but there was nothing wrong with that. However, he knew that the crown prince killed many people.


    "Finished? I won''t kill you. At the very least, I won''t kill you for now. " Not making a move on the person in front of him was already the biggest concession that Meng Fangxuan could make.


    Not killing didn''t mean not fighting. For a small punishment, he had directly crippled Li Yidao''s hands.


    Those b * tches saw the situation, how could they care about eating? One by one, they ran away, leaving behind only Li Yidao, who was crying out in pain on the ground.


    "Don''t talk, do you know you''re noisy? If you don''t, I can''t guarantee that I''ll do something that will hurt you. "


    Why was this man so noisy? If he really wanted to live, he shouldn''t have been so long-winded before. The jade pendant at his waist was purposely revealed by him. It seemed like this person was quite observant.


    "My wife, how is Xiao Xiao?" After he returned, he pretended that nothing had happened. First, he took care of himself and changed into a new set of clothes. Then, he went over to take a look at his wife.


    "He ate some food and is much better now. However, he is not in a good state right now. It seems that he must have experienced something bad." Song Xiangsi knew that she had always been timid with her face. Now that she had encountered such a situation, she must have been frightened.


    "Yes, yes, I brought back the murderer. In order not to provoke the two of them, it would be better if my wife came with me to take a look, and I let Liu Ye take care of Cheng and Xiao Xiao first. " In the end, Meng Ling Xuan had been considerate enough to allow his two children to witness such a cruel scene.


    When Song Xiangsi saw that the trafficker had his hands crippled, she suddenly became a little irritable. If it were not for this guy, how could Xiao Xiao become like this?


    "Does it hurt? Let me tell you, the pain in your body right now isn''t even one in ten million of my Xiaoxiao''s. How can you bear to have such a young child? "What would you think if your daughter was kidnapped by a trafficker?" Song Xiangsi did not want to touch this fellow. All she did was glare at Li Yidao with fury filling her eyes.


    "The thousand faults are all my fault. Please be magnanimous and let me go." "I''ve done this all for the sake of supporting my family and for a period of time, I''ve been befuddled and this is why I''ve done such a wrong thing ¡­" Li Yidao appeared to be very sincere, but anyone familiar with him would know that this was not the first time he had said that.


    When it came to providing for her family, Song Xiangsi was even more infuriated. Of course, she knew it wasn''t easy to earn money, but as long as she earned it with her own hands, it would be enough.


    If Li Yidao''s family knew how much money he made, who knew what their mindset would be when they used money.


    "Let you go? "As far as I know, you were the one who sent most of the girls from the Yi-hong Courtyard over, right?" Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want his kind wife to be fooled by this person who spouted nonsense.


    "You didn''t do anything to me either. My family Xiao Xiao should have executed you, but Xiao Xiao''s body wasn''t in a good condition because of you. I think she definitely doesn''t want to see you, so it''s up to my sister to help. "


    Song Xiaoxiao was very serious now, but how much hatred did Song Xiangsi have for this man in front of her? How dare he bully her?


    Of course, the final outcome for Li Yidao was to report it to the government. Song Xiangsi did not want to dirty his own place, nor did he want to dirty his own eyes.


    "It''s that simple to let that guy go?" Meng Huaxuan knew that his wife was kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect her to report it to the government. What if they took out some silver?


    If it wasn''t for his identity so that the officials could handle things properly, Li Yidao might have been able to buy him off with money.


    "Yeah, I think Xiaoxiao and the others definitely don''t want to see this person." Song Xiangsi felt a little sad. Why was it that the value of women in this world was so low that they actually sold it to brothels?


    His younger brother and sister had been nurtured by Song Xiangsi for half a month, and they had finally recovered quite well.


    However, although the wounds on his body had healed, the wounds on his soul had already healed. No matter what, they would not heal.


    "Xiaoxiao, Big Sis will always accompany you in the future. She will never let you two be alone again." This was the promise Song Xiangsi had always made to them, but she had never expected that it would be broken the day she was kicked out of the palace.


    "Ah ¡­" Ah ¡­ "You''re a liar, you abandoned us ¡­" Originally, everything was fine, but now that he mentioned it, Song Xiaoxiao seemed to have received a shock, and she locked herself in her room without even looking back. He curled up in a corner and ignored everyone.


    "What should we do? It seems like it''s more serious than we thought." Song Xiangsi felt a little heartache. What used to be a quiet little girl had now turned into this.


    If she had insisted on living with the two of them, this would not have happened.


    "Big sister, don''t worry. Big sister will be fine. We will always accompany her, right?" In comparison, Song Cheng was in a much better state. He told his big sister and Meng Ling Xuan what had happened.


    "Mmm mmm, be obedient Cheng so that you can protect Big Sis and Big Sis when you grow up." Cheng Cheng and Xiaoxiao were his family. No matter what happened in her life, she would protect them.


    Seeing that his wife was holding another man in her arms, although she was indeed his younger brother, the look on her face betrayed him.


    "Meng Fanxuan, are you jealous?" This is my little brother! " Song Xiangsi felt a little helpless. What should she do if there was a king in her family?


    If she hadn''t seen the look on his face when he pursed his lips, she probably wouldn''t have noticed it.

 C236

    "Everything my wife does is right, how can I be jealous? "What a joke!" Although he said this, his body was still very honest. In order to prevent himself from feeling uncomfortable, Meng Liangxuan directly walked out.


    "Liu Ye, accompany me out to relax." As soon as Meng Ling Xuan left, he encountered Liu Ye, who had just returned from some errands. He immediately pulled her out.


    At this time, two men out for a stroll? Song Xiangsi pursed her lips into a smile. Probably, only he, Meng Fangxuan, would be able to do something like this.


    "Regarding elder sister''s matter, elder sister must be enlightened so that she can come out soon and help elder sister, right?" She was obviously a big kid in her twelfth year, but Song Xiangsi still treated them like kids.


    Song Cheng nodded his head. He was already a young adult, he really didn''t know how long his elder sister would have to keep talking to him in such a tone.


    Just now, Meng Liuxuan had left with Liu Ye, so Song Xiangsi did not care about that much. When she heard the voices outside, she thought it was the two of them who had returned.


    For example, the two men would not be able to bring him around for long. However, when Song Xiangsi reached the door, she saw the person she did not want to see the most.


    "Esteemed wangfei, my place is extremely simple and crude. May I ask why esteemed wangfei is here?" If it was before, Song Xiangsi might have been able to politely bow. But now, it was already a good thing that she did not fight.


    "What''s with your attitude?" I am your elder after all, and yet you treat me like this. That''s right, Xuan''er, where''s Xuan''er? I know that he has been with you recently, so don''t think you can lie to me. " If she didn''t have a way out, why would she come here to look for her son?


    He had thought that Xuan''er was only joking and would only stay for a few days in a fit of anger before returning. He hadn''t thought that she would actually come to stay for a long time.


    He hadn''t gone to court in the morning, nor did he go to the emperor''s side. The entire Residence of Crown Prince was in chaos.


    "I say, esteemed wangfei, do you think everything depends on your imagination?" Song Xiangsi was angered when she saw this self-righteous woman. If not for her, Xiaoxiao would be a smart and lively girl.


    It was fine if he came, but he was still so arrogant and did not apologize at all.


    "As expected, your bad character hasn''t changed. Where my son is, I will find him myself. Today, I will bring Xuan''er away from here." She was worried that she would lose face, because Song Xiangsi did not give her any.


    Without a second word, he immediately sent people to look for Meng Ling Xuan.


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi was thinking whether Xiaoxiao would be afraid. With so many people around, she must be very afraid.


    Fortunately, Cheng Cheng was accompanying her sister, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. However, Ning Xiaoyao was really self-righteous. Why did she always ignore the feelings of others?


    "Crown Princess Dingdong. Your son isn''t here right now. He just went out. "You were just telling your son that you wanted to take him away, so you don''t need to tell me. After all, I wasn''t the one who invited your son to stay here, and the crown prince insisted on staying with me ¡­"


    The more Song Xiangsi spoke, the more excited he became. He had to tell Princess Dingwangfei in this way in order to wake her up and reduce her inexplicable sense of superiority.


    "If there''s nothing else, please take care. Don''t disturb our family life." Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes. That''s right, she did it on purpose.


    The Crown Prince wouldn''t leave so easily. Even when his subordinates reported that the Crown Prince was gone, she still didn''t intend to leave.


    Since the crown prince was not here, Song Xiangsi''s mouth seemed to be more vicious than before. It seemed like she could help her son to teach Song Xiangsi a lesson today.


    "This wangfei suddenly thought of something else and decided not to leave for the time being." Crown Princess Dingdong''s eyes were filled with disdain as she looked around, a sense of superiority appearing once again.


    "This wangfei still has a few questions for you. Were you living in a separate room with my Xuan''er these past few days?" She knew that the two of them had been married for a long time, but she still didn''t want to accept it.


    If Song Xiangsi shamelessly shared a room with their Xuan''er, she would immediately go home and tell the prince that no one would stand on Song Xiangsi''s side at that time. That was her wish.


    "We are husband and wife to begin with. Is there a problem living together?" Song Xiangsi could not understand this question.


    Besides, from the moment she came out, she didn''t want to go back. Even if Meng Liangxuan went back, she wouldn''t go back to the Mansion.


    "You actually ¡­" I knew you were an unfaithful woman. " Crown Princess Dingdong. She hadn''t acknowledged this daughter-in-law at all, so of course she felt that she could be responsible for Song Xiangsi.


    However, Song Xiangsi was not someone who was easy to deal with. At the moment, she could not be compared to others. She still had to clap with them.


    He just so happened to see Meng Fanxuan come back. He wasn''t used to using any tricks, so he just let this mother and son say what they wanted.


    "Esteemed wangfei, your son has come. If you have anything to say, just say it to him. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." "That''s right, our house is simple and crude, so we won''t make any tea for esteemed wangfei."


    She treasured her own tea leaves. If not for some important guest, Song Xiangsi would not have been willing to take out her own tea leaves. Not to mention a wangfei, with her attitude, if she made tea, wouldn''t she have to feed the dogs?


    "You ¡­" "Turning his head, he saw his own son coming over. Suddenly, he changed his face and displayed his mother''s nature." Xuan''er, mufei knows her wrongs. She was originally here to apologize, but lovesick is really too much. Can you go back with mufei? "


    Song Xiangsi hadn''t gone far when she heard the joke. She suddenly laughed. She hadn''t expected that the wangfei would say something like this. It was truly laughable.


    "Why is mufei here?" I''m fine here, why should I go back? "Wherever my wife is, I''ll be there!" Meng Huaxuan had already grown up. Last time, because of the Song Family''s younger brother and sister, he had spoken a few words to his mufei and then never returned.


    "Of course mufei knows how much suffering you''ve suffered here. Look at how small this place is, how can anyone live here? "If worst comes to worst, when you go back with mufei, mufei won''t care about you anymore." This was definitely the biggest concession that an imperial concubine could make. However, Meng Liangxuan should also know that this was a lie to convince himself that he could go back. Thus, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "No need, I think this place isn''t small. It''s pretty good and has a human nature. It was getting late, so mufei should return early. Everyone was tired, so it was time for me to rest. Liu Ye, send our guest off! " He saw that mufei had just bullied the little girl, so he hurried to chase after her.


    Only Liu Ye and King''s Concubine Ding were still there. Liu Ye expressed his embarrassment. No matter what, this was not the case. This was the King''s Concubine!


    "Dugu Wangfei, this way please!"

 C237

    This was the mufei of her master. Although her relationship with her was currently not very good, with her personality, it was inevitable that she would not wear small shoes for her. Liu Ye was still very cautious.


    "Hmph, you will pay for your choice today." When she saw her son not listening to her, other than feeling embarrassed, she actually didn''t worry about him.


    "Your mufei left?" Song Xiangsi didn''t want to talk to that woman. Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan was chasing after her, she seemed to have left already.


    "Yes, mufei wanted me to go back, but I refused." The truth was the same. There was no need for him to lie.


    Song Xiangsi knew it was like this. Although things had developed as she had intended, she still felt a little sad. If he had a good relationship with Princess Dingguo, Meng Ling Xuan wouldn''t have to be in such a dilemma.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go see Xiaoxiao." Both of them had sensed his deliberate evasion.


    Seeing that his wife had left, Meng Ling Xuan did not go after her. He knew that Song Xiangsi was a little unhappy right now and probably wanted to be alone.


    As for his mufei, Meng Liangxuan had already thought about it. As long as mufei didn''t apologize to Lovesick and make amends for his two children, he wouldn''t easily forgive her.


    "Mistress, I sent the wangfei away, but she doesn''t look too happy." When Liu Ye returned, she saw that her master''s expression was not too good. Just what was going on? The atmosphere was heavy.


    "Yes." He had just come back and saw such a thing. He didn''t know what the mufei had said to his wife just now that made her so unhappy.


    As long as he and his wife were blissful, it would be fine. This time, he would not let go.


    As the days passed one by one, Xiaoxiao gradually recovered under the care of Song Xiangsi. However, she was still rather timid, especially when she saw strangers.


    Fortunately, Song Xiaoxiao knew most of the people in the family, and he was not scared.


    "Brother-in-law, what you said today about taking us out for a good meal, is it true?" Song Cheng knew that although this brother-in-law treated him and his sister very well, he didn''t seem to have any authority. He mainly listened to his big sister.


    He didn''t know if his elder sister would stop him from taking them out for a good meal.


    "Of course, I got your elder sister''s approval this time." When one was under a roof, one had no choice but to lower their head.


    Meng Liangxuan had experienced the meaning of this sentence for a long time. Because of someone''s unequal treaties, he was always in a passive position.


    Since this was the case, their interaction style was naturally more likely to be dominated by Song Xiangsi. If Meng Ling Xuan wanted to do any kind of activity, he would make a good application to Song Xiangsi.


    "Well, we can finally get out." Song Cheng was looking forward to it. Ever since he came to stay with his elder sister, he had not left his house.


    Although there were many bad people outside, they had a big sister and a brother-in-law, so they were not afraid.


    "Mhmm, but Cheng must be good, it''s fine to stay by big sister''s side." Song Xiaoxiao looked at her twin brother. Although she didn''t really want to go out, she still agreed to this plan in order not to ruin the mood.


    Song Xiangsi looked at her younger brother and sister''s happy faces and felt very happy. It had been a long time since they had gone out together.


    "When the time comes, the two of you can just follow Brother-in-law. Don''t worry, brother-in-law will take good care of you." Compared to before, Song Xiangsi no longer felt that the word ''brother-in-law'' was awkward at all.


    He had initially thought that he was still young, and that his brother and sister were still young. But now, he didn''t feel awkward at all.


    "Big Sis won''t come with us?" Song Xiaoxiao was used to having Song Xiangsi by her side. When she suddenly said that she was no longer there, her eyes were filled with nervousness. What was going on?


    Song Xiangsi saw Xiaoxiao''s expression, but there was nothing she could do. There was still work to be done in the shop in the last two days. She should not run to the store when she returned.


    "Big Sis still has things to do, so I won''t go with you guys. However, if you guys are lucky, you can meet her!" Song Xiangsi frantically hinted that if he brought his younger brother and sister to where he was, they would be able to meet again.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t seem to understand and didn''t react at all. He even minded his own business and continued to eat.


    "Alright, you guys can go and rest after your meal. I''ll be leaving soon as well." Although the whole family was going out, they were going to two different places.


    Liu Ye followed her master and protected the young master and young miss. Along the way, it became much more interesting.


    "Boss, this is the latest account. Take a look and see if there''s anything wrong." Song Xiangsi did not check many accounts, but since she was back, she naturally wanted to see it.


    Originally, he was extremely confident in his accounts, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Song Xiangsi felt a headache when she thought about how it had taken her a long time to learn how to read account books.


    "Yeah, there''s no problem, but I''m here today to check my accounts. What''s going on?" If they hadn''t called him over, he would have been able to go out with Meng Ling Xuan and the others to eat delicious food, but he was still checking his accounts.


    "Boss, so you found out." Actually, this is the case. A few days ago, someone from the Palace of Hua-Yang came over and said that he wanted to give you something before leaving. " The clerk brought over an envelope.


    Song Xiangsi was wary. People from the Prince''s Mansion? Didn''t Consort Dingdong only come to find me last time? Besides, if it was the prince''s mansion, then according to her personality, she wouldn''t have done such a thing and would have gone to find me immediately.


    Opening the envelope, Zhang Xuan saw that it was an invitation card. It seemed that it was a gift from the princess, so he wanted to invite them to take a look as well.


    Seeing this invitation, Song Xiangsi felt that something was amiss. This person was definitely not someone from the Prince''s Mansion.


    She couldn''t wait to disappear, so how could she reveal her identity to the crowd? But who was it? Could it be that some scheme was waiting for him?


    "The man or the woman who came to deliver the envelope? Is there anything special about it? " They wanted to guess based on the characteristics, but the employees didn''t have much of an impression of him. They only said that he was a man and looked like a servant.


    In that case, it was impossible to guess anything by guessing.


    "Boss, are you really going?" The waiters were a little worried, but after hearing their boss''s words, they felt that it was a little dangerous. They did not want their boss to take the risk.


    "Go, of course I have to go. Otherwise, how would I know who it is that wants to invite me? However, if you have something to do next time, can you just say it directly? I thought I was losing money! "


    There was nothing more heartbreaking than losing money. This envelope was incomparable to losing money.

 C238

    Song Xiangsi did not even have the chance to eat before she came over to check her accounts and discovered that her purpose was not to get her to do so.


    "Boss, we understand. We will pay more attention in the future." The employees tried their best to hold back their laughter. Their boss was indeed still as fond of money as before.


    He was obviously very rich, but it was a hamster that loved to save.


    "Since I''m like this, I still have things to do. You guys go ahead and look for me if you need anything." However, you don''t need to call me in the future for matters like checking your debts. " Just thinking about it made his head hurt. Luckily, he had only taken a few quick glances, otherwise he might not be able to stand up anymore.


    After packing the envelope and putting it away, he planned on going out to look for Meng Ling Xuan and the others.


    However, she only knew that they were out to play today, but she didn''t know where they had gone to. The capital was so big and there were so many streets. If she wanted to find them, she would probably have to put in a bit of effort.


    Along the way, Song Xiangsi kept thinking about who the person who sent the invitation would be.


    Although Shangguan Yi seemed to be more likely, Meng Liangxuan was the crown prince of the present day. If he made a fool of himself at the banquet, the one who would lose face would be the crown prince.


    She did not know much about the Imperial Court, but if Meng Liangxuan lost face, many people would definitely be secretly amused. Therefore, she did not dare to be certain that it was Shangguan Yi.


    "Who is it?" As he was thinking, he accidentally bumped into someone else. Song Xiangsi was still in pain, so she had to bow and apologize to him.


    No matter what, he was in the wrong. If it wasn''t for him paying attention to the road, he wouldn''t have bumped into the other party.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." Song Xiangsi could feel that even her skull was hurting. She guessed that the other party was a big guy. Song Xiangsi could clearly feel that the other party was crushing her on top of a big head.


    "I''m fine, does the girl hurt?" Song Xiangsi hadn''t raised her head just now. With this look, the other''s jaw line was completely exposed in her eyes. Such a perfect person. Even though he was a bit worse than Meng Liangxuan, he was still a very fair boy.


    Perhaps she was stunned, Song Xiangsi did not have any reaction to the other party''s question. She only looked at him in a daze.


    "Girl? I know I''m good-looking, but can you wipe your mouth? This is still a street, which might be a little inappropriate. In front of us is a teahouse, how about you treat me to a cup of tea? " It was rare for Bai Ruo to come out to take a walk, this was the first time she saw someone drooling while looking at her.


    Ever since he was young, he had always been the type of person that his brothers envied. He often received gifts from girls, the kind that almost no one needed to chase after.


    "Hmm? As long as my salary is fine, I don''t need to drink tea. As long as I have other things to do, I''ll be leaving first. " Song Xiangsi felt embarrassed to death. How could she stand there and watch him just because of his little beauty?


    Logically speaking, her family''s Meng Lianxuan was much better looking than the man from before. It was just that he was a little tired from looking at him for a long time.


    However, she quickly adjusted herself. If she encountered such a situation again, she probably wouldn''t be so foolish.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let Meng Ling Xuan see it. Otherwise, he would have been infuriated. He was actually looking at another man and knew the consequences if he did.


    "He really is an interesting person." This seemed to be the first time someone had rejected her suggestion, and the corners of Bai Ruo''s mouth rose.


    Without a doubt, Song Xiangsi''s refusal piqued Bai Ruo''s interest. She immediately sent one of her subordinates to investigate who Song Xiangsi was.


    From the looks of it, he wasn''t an ordinary person. Who knows, his future wife might even have one.


    Under Song Xiangsi''s unremitting efforts, he finally saw Meng Xuanxuan with two little fellows in a very famous restaurant.


    "So you guys are here. I''ve been looking for a long time." It was already afternoon, he didn''t expect this guy to bring Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao here for afternoon tea.


    However, since they were going to the restaurant, why wouldn''t they go home? Was he afraid that his food would not be tasty?


    "Are you looking at me like that because you missed me? I didn''t come to your house because I didn''t want to disturb you. Otherwise, since you''ve come, let''s eat together. The egg soup here is pretty good. " He didn''t know when he found out that the egg drop soup was actually made by his wife, so he really liked it here.


    "Alright, I understand." Because of her guilt, when she first saw Bai Ruo, Song Xiangsi didn''t say it out loud.


    He took a look at the chicken egg soup. Did this fellow dislike the taste of the dishes here?


    "This place tastes pretty good, but since you want to eat it, why don''t you let me make it for you?" Song Xiangsi''s large eyes were filled with doubt. If she did not cook at home, did she have to come out to eat? How much money would she waste?


    "I''m feeling sorry for my wife. If my wife wants to cook, we can eat at home. Is that okay?" Meng Ling Xuan seemed to be having trouble resisting, and he immediately pulled Cheng Cheng to speak up for him.


    Actually, the reason they came here was to complete the mission. Previously, they had always seen the business here, so he had wanted to come over to have a look as well.


    "Yes, yes, Big Sis. We just don''t want Big Sis to be too tired." But where did Big Sis go? " Cheng Xian pouted and changed the topic quietly, transferring the topic to Song Xiangsi.


    "Seeing how cute her brother is, how could Song Xiangsi dare to speak up again?" Someone had just sent an invitation to her eldest sister. It was an invitation for the princess to mature. When we become adults, Big Sis will give you two one too! "


    Now, his family was rich, others had it, so Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao were definitely not inferior.


    "Big Sis, what are you talking about? It''s still early." Xiao Xiao didn''t like so many people, so she still rejected them.


    There was a large family, three adults and two children. Later on, they even went to the lake to send the lanterns, and coincidentally met the busy city. They walked around for a bit, and only returned home late at night.


    "My wife, the invitation you spoke of earlier in the day, who sent it?" Of course he had an invitation. The princess had personally given it to him. He had wanted to push her off, but why had she received it?


    "Actually, I don''t know either. The guys all said that they don''t remember it when it was delivered to the store." Song Xiangsi was helpless. However, she was certain that she had to go this time.


    If he didn''t go, he might be able to avoid something, but the other party would definitely use some other method to trick him. Therefore, it would be better to have more people. The more weaknesses the other party had, the more obvious it would be.


    "Oh, so it''s like that? Then is the Madam going? Do you want me to stay with you? " Meng Ling Xuan had refused, but if his wife wanted to go, he wouldn''t leave her alone.


    Song Xiangsi looked at him as if he was not surprised at all by this banquet. It seemed like he had already known about it since long ago. He just did not tell her.


    "You knew?"

 C239

    "Yes." Although he didn''t want to bring it up, Meng Liangxuan still remembered that the princess had liked to follow him around.


    And there was also Bai Ruo, the two of them had always been followed by the princess, it had been a long time since they last met.


    If the princess knew that she was already married, she would probably treat Bai Ruo better, right?


    "Then how was your relationship with the princess before? You are the crown prince, so you should be very familiar with him, right? " Song Xiangsi was just asking. If they were familiar with each other, she might be able to get the princess to stand on his side.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt that there must have been a trap waiting for her that day. If she could get the princess to help her, it would be much better.


    "Should... It''s pretty familiar. " He didn''t know what his wife wanted to say, so he wasn''t so sure. He was afraid that she would be angry, but he couldn''t not tell her the truth.


    "Yes, you should have told me earlier. Do you know what a princess likes?" Shall we pick out a special gift for the princess that day, and what color does the princess like? Right, does the princess want to be friends with me? "


    Song Xiangsi''s enthusiasm was ignited immediately. It was as if she was going on a blind date, leaving people at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    Finally, that day had come. Song Xiangsi had already completely wrapped herself up according to what Meng Ling Xuan had told the princess.


    "My wife, you''re a bit different today." Seeing Song Xiangsi acting like this, Meng Ling Xuan suddenly felt that he wasn''t worthy enough for his wife to start dressing up for him. It was completely different from before.


    "What, you also noticed that I changed my makeup?" For this day, Song Xiangsi had purposely dressed up. She knew that she would make a fool of herself. In any case, there was a trap for her to fall for.


    "My wife not only changed her makeup, but also changed her style of clothing." Seeing Song Xiangsi acting like this, Meng Ling Xuan''s mood became complicated. Although she looked pretty, he just wished his wife would show him like this.


    However, since his wife was happy, he had to agree to it reluctantly.


    Sure enough, at the princess'' birthday banquet, Chu Feng saw Song Xiangsi and the princess'' consort. She was so angry that her face became distorted. However, she could not leave either. She was a princess after all.


    "My wife, stay with me later. Don''t go anywhere." I will protect you. If you wish to meet the princess, I can also introduce you. " Meng Fen Xuan stretched his head in all directions in search of Bai Ruo. He wanted to know where Bai Ruo had gone to.


    After so many years, this kid was never absent. Why was he not here this time? Then how could he tell the princess that he was married?


    Meng Fanxuan wasn''t an idiot; he could tell that the princess liked him.


    "Yeah, I know, but what are you looking for?" Song Xiangsi saw Meng Ling Xuan''s actions. Could it be that there was someone familiar here?


    "It''s nothing. I was just checking to see if an old friend of mine had arrived. We know the princess, so we should be coming over." If he really didn''t want to come, then he would have to do it on his own.


    The princess wouldn''t be able to come until late. Everyone first greeted each other and then began to talk about their own matters. Occasionally, he would come over to greet Meng Huaxuan, and he would casually say that Song Xiangsi was his imperial concubine.


    How could Ning Xiaoyao not see this? She should have known earlier, this woman was not simple. She had actually gotten the invitation here. This time, she was going to lose face.


    "Aiya, wangfei, so your crown prince is already married. Why didn''t he tell us to have a wedding feast? Could he be looking down on us because of our lowly status?" The family of a minister had just parted ways with his husband, when they arrived at the side of the Consort.


    Before this, she had greeted the Crown Prince with her husband, and only then did she realize that the Crown Prince had brought his wife along.


    "However, the Crown Princess is even more beautiful than the fairies in the heavens. She doesn''t seem like a person from the mortal world." This madam praised him. Indeed, when she first laid eyes on Song Xiangsi, she, a woman, was astonished as well.


    Just like Meng Fanxuan, Song Xiangsi had been probing along the way. However, she did not know what her goal was.


    On the contrary, she even felt that she was being watched. She kept feeling that a pair of eyes was watching her, which made her feel very bad.


    The enemy was in the dark and she was in the light. She was not friendly at all.


    "Hey, don''t you feel like someone is watching us? I feel a little scared." He really didn''t feel too good about it. He squeezed Meng Ling Xuan''s hand, wanting to ask if he felt the same way.


    "Hmm? "I don''t feel it. I''m probably used to being the center of attention. Everyone is looking at you. Maybe they know that you''re the crown prince''s consort." Meng Fanxuan didn''t understand the meaning behind Song Xiangsi''s words. He simply looked around and confirmed that everyone was indeed looking in their direction.


    He also saw his own mufei in the crowd, but he wasn''t planning on going over to greet her. It was expected that he would see her today. He pretended not to see it and allowed Song Xiangsi to carry him to the other side.


    "¡­" Song Xiangsi was speechless. He was speaking the truth. Did this guy think he was joking? She was afraid when she thought about the invitation from the unknown person.


    "Esteemed wangfei, why didn''t the crown prince greet you when he saw you?" And there''s also that crown prince''s imperial concubine, none of us seem to have seen her before! " A madame usually didn''t have a good relationship with a wangfei, so it just so happened to be a good opportunity for her to become the topic of everyone''s banter.


    Crown Princess Dingdong. Crown Princess Dingdong. She awkwardly smiled, but in reality, the corner of her mouth had been twitching. How could she have expected Meng Liangxuan to come over with Song Xiangsi? She simply wanted to embarrass herself.


    "That''s not important. Isn''t today the princess''s coming of age ceremony? What did you all give the princess?" She felt it would be even more awkward to continue on this topic, so she quickly changed the topic.


    On the other side, Shangguan Yi had just entered the room when she saw Song Xiangsi holding Meng Fanxuan''s arm.


    "Brother Crown Prince, you''re here too. Why did you bring her along?" Originally, he had thought that as long as the princess disagreed, Meng Ling Xuan wouldn''t bring Song Xiangsi along with him in public. However, it seemed that he had been mistaken.


    "Stop pretending. The invitation card was sent to me by you, right?" Song Xiangsi decided to probe him on her own. Since their relationship had already been revealed, it was unlikely that it would return to how it was before.


    You want to befriend me after liking my man? Impossible!


    "Lovesick, what''s wrong? Why do you say that? "What invitation?" Shangguan Yi had a sincere look on her face, she didn''t seem like she was lying, but Song Xiangsi couldn''t believe her that easily.


    "That''s probably because I remembered wrongly. Hubby, let''s go." Seeing that there was delicious food waving at him, how could he allow this woman to block his path?


    At this time, knowing the princess was as common as floating clouds!

 C240

    "My wife, there must be a reason for you to ask Shangguan Yi. What did you discover?" Of course, Meng Ling Xuan knew that his wife wouldn''t ask others for no reason. If she hadn''t discovered something, she wouldn''t have said it either.


    "It''s nothing. I was just guessing. Since they won''t admit it, then we shouldn''t ask directly." Song Xiangsi felt a little strange. According to Shangguan Yi''s character, if it was really not him, she would probably cause a ruckus and say bad things about herself.


    To be able to remain so calm today, there was indeed something fishy. Unconsciously, it increased her suspicion.


    "Mhmm, no matter what happens, I will always stand by my wife''s side. Today, I won''t let anyone bully my wife." Although he said this righteously, he snatched away a piece of dessert that Song Xiangsi had finally made for him.


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes as she looked at Meng Ling Xuan. Did this guy really love her? Why are you snatching my food?


    However, very quickly, her attention was attracted by another man. More accurately, it was shock!


    The last time I took a quick look at it, it was a bit embarrassing. Song Xiangsi did not expect to see Bai Ruo here, the clean man who asked her to treat him to tea.


    "Why are you so late?" Before Song Xiangsi could say anything, Meng Ling Xuan had already stepped forward and pulled Bai Ruo over, looking very familiar with her.


    This time, it was Song Xiangsi''s turn to panic. So they knew each other? Wouldn''t he be discovered that day?


    "Mm, we were delayed on the way. Those women are annoying, you know. " Ah? Didn''t he find out? Song Xiangsi carefully turned her back to Bai Ruo, as if she couldn''t see her.


    From far away, Bai Ruo saw the little girl that had drawn her attention. However, she seemed to have already decided on something. It seemed like she came too late.


    "This is my wife, and this is Bai Ruo, my brother who I grew up with in the capital. Hurry, call me sister-in-law. " Logically speaking, Meng Ling Xuan should be a few months older than Bai Zhuo. Therefore, calling him sister-in-law wasn''t too excessive.


    However, Bai Ruo just didn''t want to do it. Song Xiangsi was already very grateful towards him for not telling her what happened that day. How could she dare to let him call her sister-in-law?


    "There''s no need for sister-in-law, we just met. Just call her by her name." Song Xiangsi felt somewhat guilty. Her small hand grabbed onto Meng Ling Xuan''s sleeve as she prepared to leave this place.


    Of course, when Bai Ruo saw this action, she also didn''t expect that the person she had people inquire about was actually her brother''s woman.


    Forget it, Bai Ruo was so perfect. What kind of woman did he want? Knowing that Song Xiangsi was already married, he naturally gave up.


    "Bro, I still have to leave in advance. You guys are all having fun. I''ll go visit the princess and then leave." Originally, she was very happy. However, when she saw Song Xiangsi holding onto her love for him, Bai Ruo did not have the heart to continue staying here.


    "Mm, go ahead." This fellow had finally left. Song Xiangsi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She seemed to have felt the young lady''s earlier nervousness and now felt much better. She even thought that she was afraid of strangers.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one will bully you." Ye Zichen patted his wife''s head with his right hand. This was someone he had to protect.


    The banquet had begun and everyone had taken their seats. In order to take into account his wife''s mood, Meng Ling Xuan had specially found a relatively remote corner.


    Initially, based on his identity, he should be sitting at the highest table. However, there were many people here, and the people from the Princess'' Mansion weren''t everything. It was hard to avoid some negligence.


    "Eh? "Where''s my royal brother? Is he not here?" Suddenly, the princess''s greeting startled everyone present. What was going on?


    Anyone who could be cared for by the princess must be very important. Everyone was looking for the crown prince that the princess was talking about, and someone in the crowd suddenly said that it was "on their table".


    "Aiya, big brother Crown Prince, why are you sitting here?" "Come with me quickly. It''s good to view the scenery at the front. I specially hired a crew today, but they were my brother''s favorites when he was young." It could be said that it was the highest honor for a princess to bring someone.


    However, the person the princess was concerned about was not a common person. It was only now did everyone realize that the crown prince was personally conferred by the current emperor. His age was about the same as the emperor''s, but he was also well-mannered.


    "Princess, I''m fine here. My lady doesn''t like lively places. Let''s do it here." Although he didn''t want to embarrass the princess, his wife still had to rely on herself to protect her.


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi was also feeling awkward, as if she was the one who was unnecessary. She did not know what this princess meant.


    And what was even more embarrassing was that he had asked Princess Meng Liuxuan about her preferences before and guessed the color that she liked. Today, he happened to bump into her. This was a huge taboo.


    Only after hearing Meng Liangxuan''s words did the princess notice Song Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him. Seeing the two of them wearing similar colors, she could not help but feel curious and conflicted with this woman.


    "Actually, I don''t care. Otherwise, you can go. I''m fine by myself." Seeing the two of them in such a stalemate, Song Xiangsi retreated in order to leave a good impression on the princess.


    She was afraid of so many people, but she wasn''t afraid of the eyes of others. She was just looking at people making wild guesses. It didn''t feel good.


    Another thing that she hadn''t forgotten was that someone had called her over today, so she would definitely embarrass herself when there were many people around. She had long since prepared for this.


    "Since sister-in-law has already said so, Crown Prince brother will go with me to the front, sister-in-law will also go along." The last sentence the princess said was very casual.


    She also did not expect that the person she liked since she was young would actually be married, and did not tell her either.


    "What is it? How can you not tell your sister? " The princess felt wronged, and tears began to flow down her cheeks. She was not in the mood to continue watching the performance on the stage.


    Meng Ling Xuan had long since disliked those things, and was in no mood to watch them. Seeing the princess suddenly shed tears, he felt a bit of heartache, but more than that, he was puzzled.


    "When I left the capital, we were on good terms." He had never had any feelings for the princess, so it was just right.


    At the side, Song Xiangsi watched the show with fascination. She had originally thought that she did not like this classical thing, but that vivid story had really captivated her.


    "Alright, I wish brother and sister-in-law happiness." Although the princess was sad, there was nothing she could do about it. She should still have the bearing of a princess, so she gave a toast to Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi.


    "You too. You must be happy in the future." Meng Fanxuan drained the cup in one gulp, snatched the cup of wine that Song Xiangsi was about to drink, and drank it all.


    "You''re not allowed to drink." Song Xiangsi felt wronged, but the princess was jealous.

 C241

    Song Xiangsi felt that she was a pitiful girl, yet she could not even drink alcohol. Was this guy afraid that she would get drunk? He did not know how strong he was, or else he would be at ease.


    He might even be able to help block the alcohol for her. Unfortunately, when Meng Ling Xuan was around, Song Xiangsi couldn''t even touch the alcohol.


    "Big brother did the same to me in the past. Little sister will definitely be happy in the future." He still remembered when he was young, his brother told him to not drink, but now, the person who could stay by his brother''s side was no longer him.


    "Let''s not talk about the past. Let''s just watch." At that time, he had only treated the princess as his younger sister, so it was only right for him to treat his younger sister well. He didn''t want his wife to misunderstand him, so he changed the topic.


    Song Xiangsi was somewhat puzzled. It seemed that Meng Ling Xuan must have some secret hidden in his heart. Otherwise, why wouldn''t he let the princess tell him?


    Also, the princess used to treat him like this as well. So he could treat his little sister so well before.


    However, she knew that if the princess saw her acting like this, her chance would arrive. Therefore, in front of others, Song Xiangsi had to pretend that nothing happened.


    "Today is my sister''s birthday. As your brother, no matter how busy I am, I will come." Suddenly, the Emperor arrived. Everyone was bowing to him.


    His little sister''s birthday was naturally going to come. However, the emperor had secretly visited her a few days ago. She thought that the emperor wouldn''t return, but she didn''t expect that he would actually come.


    "Royal brother, you''re here! Someone come quickly, sit!" This way, the emperor and Song Xiangsi shared the same table. This was also the first time Song Xiangsi saw the emperor.


    He had originally thought it would be an old man of great age, but it looked to be about the same age as Meng Ling Xuan. It really was the emperor. He seemed to have a pretty good appearance.


    "My wife, pay attention to your appearance. Don''t lose your composure." She was also a bit unhappy. Her little daughter-in-law was actually looking at another man for such a long time, but it was her own home after all. Of course she had to pay attention to her actions.


    After Meng Ling Xuan''s reminder, Song Xiangsi had indeed restrained herself a lot, and she didn''t look any different.


    At the same time, he also sized up this woman called Song Xiangsi. She was very ordinary. The emperor didn''t know why his good brother would like such a woman.


    "Is there a program to liven up my royal sister''s birthday?" No matter what the emperor asked, everyone was terrified.


    "Yes, the stage has been set up. I just got off the stage. If royal brother wants to see it, I can ask the crew to do it again." For some reason, the atmosphere was very strange.


    The emperor was clearly talking to the princess, but Song Xiangsi had the feeling that the emperor was talking directly to her.


    "Every time, it''s always the troupe. This Emperor is tired of watching them and doesn''t want to watch them. I''m good at singing and dancing with women. Why don''t you find someone to dance with us? " Although the emperor''s suggestion was a bit crude, it wasn''t a bad one.


    No matter what dance it was, every time it appeared, it would make people''s eyes light up. However, this wasn''t part of the plan. In such a short period of time, where could he find it? This was obviously a problem.


    "Royal brother, since you want to see it, I can set up a banquet for you next time and invite you to have a look. There are so many people here right now, but I''m afraid there won''t be enough time to find them." The princess methodically analyzed the situation, hoping that the emperor would be more rational.


    "Since that''s the case, we should find someone to jump in." Since the Emperor said so, he must watch it today.


    Although everyone present also wanted to see it, they didn''t know why the emperor was so resolute today. Song Xiangsi was a little nervous. It couldn''t be that the emperor had given him an invitation, right? However, it was obvious that the emperor was targeting him today.


    "Since royal brother wants to see it that much, then I''ll be making a fool of myself." Since this was his home ground, it was more appropriate to let him shine. The princess could take this opportunity to let others know how outstanding she was.


    He had also let Meng Duanxuan know that he had missed out on such an outstanding person.


    "My royal sister has worked hard, but my royal sister''s status is honorable, how is it proper to enter the stage? "I''ve heard that the Crown Princess''s dancing skills are quite good and her dancing skills are exceptional, so why don''t we take this opportunity today and let everyone experience it?"


    The emperor tilted his head and immediately saw Song Xiangsi. It had nothing to do with him whether she would jump or not. In any case, he wasn''t the one who made a fool of himself.


    It just so happened that the Emperor could help his brothers see if this woman was worth it or not.


    Sure enough, Song Xiangsi knew that the Emperor didn''t like her. She didn''t need the emperor''s love, but what was going on with her?


    "Your majesty, my wife isn''t feeling well. I''m afraid this isn''t good." The princess had a very high status. Could it be that his wife wasn''t one of them?


    That was a woman that he had protected well, and he didn''t know if his wife could dance or not. If he went up and made a fool of himself, his wife would definitely be wronged to death.


    "Why are you so nervous, Crown Prince? We just want to enjoy your dance and won''t do anything. Are you afraid?" The Emperor''s provocative tone made Song Xiangsi feel very uncomfortable. It didn''t matter if he could or not, he shouldn''t have said that.


    Because he is the Emperor? But he didn''t care.


    "Okay, I''ll just go up and jump. Princess Jingui, I am not afraid. Please forgive me for making a fool of myself when the time comes. " After so many years of dancing, he wasn''t afraid of anything. However, he had a feeling that something wasn''t right with the emperor today.


    Looking at the many ministers, he finally saw a familiar face. It was Shangguan Xiong''s doing.


    This old man was probably secretly laughing, but who would have thought that Song Xiangsi, who had never danced before, could actually dance.


    Although he hadn''t danced for a long time, when the accompaniment was played, it was as if he had formed muscle memories. Every movement was so natural and light that it was etched into everyone''s minds.


    Everyone at the scene was mesmerized by what they saw. It was as if someone had walked out of a painting, and the beauty was simply unsightly.


    "Crown Consort is not bad. You were trying to hide it just now, but a beauty like this is something we all want to admire." As the emperor spoke, he also had a new understanding of the crown prince''s consort. It didn''t seem as bad as the rumors had said.


    Looking at the other side, Shangguan Xiong''s beard stood on end. How could he have known that this little girl knew how to dance.


    "Little girl, do you know that she can dance?" It was fine if she didn''t know, but how could Shangguan Yi not know either? Didn''t we live together for a period of time?


    "Father, I don''t know. She probably wants to seduce the emperor. When the time comes, we can take the opportunity to tell the crown prince about this. "Then the prince''s brother will be mine." Shangguan Yi had already made up her mind.


    Since the emperor was now praising Song Xiangsi endlessly, Shangguan Yi had already thought of what she should do in the future, so that her crown prince brother could have a grudge with Song Xiangsi.

 C242

    "Mm, let''s keep watching." Shangguan Xiong had to admit that although Song Xiangsi stole his daughter''s man, she did dance quite well.


    The one playing the zither was Meng Ling Xuan. It was unknown when he had arrived, but everyone was saying that this was a perfect match.


    Now, Meng Ling Xuan finally understood why his wife had insisted on making him learn this song. It turned out that there was actually such a beautiful dance.


    "Consort Ning is really lucky to have such a good daughter-in-law. She should be very obedient normally, right?" "He looks like an obedient person, but he''s also good-looking. The dancing looks even better. The rest of us are all very envious of Princess Hua-Yang." When the other wives at the table with Princess Dingyuan saw Song Xiangsi, they all began to praise her.


    However, the praise seemed to have changed the moment she heard it. Earlier, when the Emperor was speaking of the princess, she had heard of it. Now that he said Song Xiangsi had a lowly status, she was still unhappy in her heart.


    Although everyone was praising him, who didn''t know what they were thinking?


    On the other side, Prince Ding was also in a bad mood. All the ministers were praising him for having a good daughter-in-law, but his feelings were mixed.


    Was it wrong to disapprove of their marriage?


    "This humble woman has disgraced herself!" After the jump, Song Xiangsi saluted and left the stage by himself.


    With so many people around, she was still a little nervous. Afterwards, she had picked the wrong place, but it wasn''t a big deal. In any case, she had never seen any of these people before.


    "The imperial concubine just opened our eyes a moment ago. There''s actually such a beautiful dance in this world. I wonder what kind of dance it is?" We have never heard of music before, could it be that it was composed by your eldest brother, the crown prince? "


    The Princess asked Song Xiangsi the moment she sat down. Her tone was strange as well. Who told her to steal the limelight from her protagonist today?


    "Reporting to the princess, this is Breaking Red Dance. I was the one who taught this song to the crown prince." Song Xiangsi looked indifferent. She could tell that the princess was jealous, but she really did not mean to steal the limelight.


    If you want to blame someone, blame it on the emperor. If he didn''t mention it, you would have forgotten that you can even dance.


    "My wife was so beautiful just now." Not to mention others, it was also the first time Meng Ling Xuan had seen Song Xiangsi dance. This made her cherish her own wife all the more.


    "Not bad, Song Xiangsi." The emperor also praised him without much thought, before reciting Song Xiangsi''s name again before continuing to ponder on his own.


    It was a good thing that nothing else happened after the meal, so everyone was happy.


    In the afternoon, the ladies were all discussing flowers and rouge, while the ministers were discussing poems and songs. Only Song Xiangsi was standing by the lake counting fish out of boredom.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to say that she didn''t want to attend such a banquet, but there was no other way around it.


    "The Crown Princess''s posture at noon is so pretty. I''ve known you for so long, but I didn''t know that she could dance." Shangguan Yi''s tone was a little sour. After searching for so long, she finally found Song Xiangsi by the lake.


    It just so happened that this place was perfect for the crime. She had already thought of how she would perform when Song Xiangsi fell into the water.


    "Thank you, but I will be fine. I don''t need to tell Miss Shangguan." Song Xiangsi intentionally kept her distance from him. She did not want to get too close to this woman. She had already suffered before, and would not eat again in the future.


    "Don''t ask me why. You can only blame yourself for being too lucky. You forced me to do this, Song Xiangsi." There were very few people around, and she noticed that Song Xiangsi had very few people here, so it was her best time to commit the crime.


    "Hmm?" What was this woman saying? Was she talking in her sleep? Besides, what does she have to do with me? Why is she talking about me? Song Xiangsi did not understand.


    In the next second, she knew that something had happened to her. Feeling Shangguan Yi''s fierce strength, he probably wanted to pull himself out of the lake.


    "Uhh ¡­ are you an idiot? With so many people watching, are you trying to push me down?" What do you think? " Song Xiangsi was dumbfounded. What was going on with this fellow''s brain? Why did he hate her so much?


    Shangguan Yi did not care, and who said this was the effect she wanted?


    She really wanted Song Xiangsi to scream for more people to watch, and then there would be a good show to watch.


    However, Song Xiangsi did not seem to have a big reaction. After all, she was much stronger than Shangguan Yi. Shangguan Yi could only scream loudly, "Crown Princess, I was wrong, don''t be like this."


    Everyone looked over, but they seemed to be unable to see anything. They then saw Shangguan Yi and Song Xiangsi pushing each other away.


    Song Xiangsi was not someone who was easy to deal with. She had probably guessed Shangguan Yi''s intentions, but she did not agree with the idea of killing herself by hurting a thousand enemies.


    "Crown Princess, don''t do this to me." Then, for some reason, Shangguan Yi suddenly fell into the lake.


    More accurately, he had jumped down himself. After all, Song Xiangsi had done nothing.


    He could have left peacefully, but since it had something to do with him, he seemed to have pushed the responsibility of not saving her.


    Everyone present also seemed to be watching the commotion, all of them standing on the spot, looking at the scene.


    Song Xiangsi hesitated for a moment. In order to not cause unnecessary trouble, she jumped in alone. She pulled Shangguan Yi out of the water, who had been struggling in the water.


    "I''m warning you, there''s no one saving you right now, so you better stay still. Otherwise, I won''t bring you up there." Song Xiangsi was making a bet. Although Shangguan Yi had purposely framed him, she would still lose her life. She would definitely not let him die for no reason at all.


    As expected, when Song Xiangsi said this, Shangguan Yi became more honest in the water because she realized that other than Song Xiangsi, no one else would come and save her.


    By the time Meng Ling Xuan arrived, he saw two people in different clothes. One was weak and the other was completely fine.


    "How is my wife? Are there any injuries? " Although he knew his wife could swim, he still couldn''t help but be worried. On the other side, Shangguan Yi didn''t even glance at him.


    "I''m fine, I know water, don''t you know that?" Other than the water being a little cold, Song Xiangsi had no other thoughts. After drinking a bowl of ginger soup, she felt much better now.


    "What''s going on? I heard that someone fell into the water? " Not long after, the news had already spread throughout the entire Princess Mansion, and even the Emperor had come.


    Seeing that the two were Song Xiangsi and Shangguan Yi, the emperor frowned. Why was this Song Xiangsi so flamboyant? " Why is it you again? "


    Looking at his appearance, the emperor knew that Song Xiangsi went into the water to save Shangguan Yi. However, at that time, witnesses said that there was a conflict between the two of them before they went down to save her. What was the conflict between the two of them?


    "That''s right, the Emperor is me again. But this time, I didn''t fall into the water!"

 C243

    So it wasn''t his misconception. Everyone at the scene could see that when the emperor thought Song Xiangsi had fallen into the water, the disdain in his eyes was obvious.


    "I know it''s not you, but is it also because you''re not?" He had heard the gist of it. Anyway, it was related to this little girl.


    Furthermore, seeing that Song Xiangsi was still alive and kicking despite being fine, Shangguan Yi seemed to have lost half her life. The Emperor knew that this was not a simple matter.


    "Your majesty, we should discuss this matter after we investigate it thoroughly." Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want to defend Song Xiangsi, but he knew the truth better than anyone else.


    "Well, of course. I see that Shangguan lass is so weak, let''s wait a little longer and let her rest well. " Sure enough, the emperor knew that it wasn''t Song Xiangsi who fell into the water, and his entire being softened a little.


    Song Xiangsi suspected that he might be obstructing someone''s luck with the Peach Blossom. However, was it really related to the emperor following Shangguan Yi? Was he trying to make her his cannon fodder?


    "Then the emperor can wait by himself. I still have things to attend to, so this humble woman will take her leave first." Song Xiang wanted to run, and he also wanted to run with Meng Lianxuan.


    He tried to pull Meng Ling Xuan''s hand, wanting to leave this place, but the emperor cut off their beards.


    "Where to? You are the murderer of this matter, so you are not allowed to go anywhere! " The Emperor''s tone didn''t seem like he was joking, and the relationship between Song Xiangsi and him wasn''t at the stage of a joke.


    Even though everyone was saying that it was Song Xiangsi who had pushed Shangguan Yi into the water, and besides Meng Ling Xuan, no one else was on Song Xiangsi''s side. But for some reason, the emperor saw that she was still so confident even after pushing her away, so he wanted to fall out with her.


    "I want to go home!" Song Xiangsi finally understood that the emperor didn''t like him. It just so happened that she didn''t like him either.


    However, why did he oppose everything? He had said it had nothing to do with him, so how could everyone believe him?


    She didn''t want to blow up this matter. If it wasn''t for Meng Ling Xuan, she would have fallen out with him on the spot and wouldn''t have gone into the water to save him. How could she still be herself now?


    "No, you''re not allowed to go anywhere. Li Xuan, keep her here." This was an order from the emperor. Although Meng Liangxuan doted on his wife, if he wanted everyone to stop misunderstanding his wife, he felt it would be better for him to stay.


    "My wife, trust me. Everyone will change their opinion of you." He also knew that Song Xiangsi did not care about others'' opinions, but he cared. He did not want others to misunderstand his wife like this.


    "You know, I don''t care." In this world, the only person she cared about was Meng Ling Xuan.


    "But I do." In the end, Meng Lianxuan still kept Song Xiangsi. It was for no other reason but that he could not watch his wife being bullied by others, not even the Emperor.


    The emperor couldn''t help but feel sour when he saw the two men whispering flirtatious words in front of him.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll ask about this matter today and tell everyone the results. There''s no need to delay tonight''s banquet any longer." The evening program was better to watch, but he couldn''t let this small episode ruin the atmosphere.


    Shangguan Yi had a wronged look on her face, as if she had really been pushed down by someone else. Her face was pale.


    "Your Majesty, please help this humble daughter. I didn''t say anything." It''s just that when I was young, big brother Crown Prince was very close to the princess, so the Crown Princess got angry and pushed me into the water. But later on, I was still saved by someone. I know that you have saved my wife, so I am still very grateful to her. "


    Shangguan Yi had molded herself into a little white lotus, the spirit of the Virgin was displayed so vividly, if she had not experienced it herself, she might have believed it.


    "Yes, she is indeed a pitiful person. Do you have anything to say?" After the emperor heard Shangguan Yi''s words, he suddenly felt moved. This little girl was really vicious, he looked towards Song Xiangsi who stood at the side without saying a word.


    "Your majesty, if I said I didn''t push you, would you believe me?" When Song Xiangsi saw how the emperor was looking at her, she got a little angry. Why did this fellow dislike her? This was the first time they had met.


    "I don''t believe you. If you say something like that then you have to give me proof. Otherwise, how can I believe you?" The Emperor laughed, but it was not a happy laugh, it was a sneer.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t say a word. He just let his wife handle the matter. He believed in his youngest wife.


    "Then I don''t have any evidence. At that time, I was anxious to save him, so I forgot to leave any evidence." Song Xiangsi was too lazy to explain. She didn''t care at all, but since Meng Liuxuan wanted to see it, she would accompany him.


    Since he was going to talk about evidence, he didn''t take it out first. Otherwise, how could it be called a surprise?


    "Your majesty, of course she doesn''t have any evidence. I was transferred into the water. If I hadn''t called for help, I might have drowned long ago." As they talked, Shangguan Yi actually started crying. A quiet girl from before was now annoying.


    The Emperor had originally planned to stand by Shangguan Yi''s side, but when he heard the weeping and the voices echoing in his head, his mood turned sour.


    "Enough, stop crying. Today is my royal sister''s birthday. Why are you crying here? What do you look like?" The emperor was also really angry, his tone became even more unyielding.


    "Royal brother, I''m here. I heard that someone fell into the water. Is it serious? We just set up over there, so we didn''t have the time to look over there. " The princess was a person of action. As for her own affairs, she wanted to settle them personally.


    When Shangguan Yi saw that the princess had arrived, she did not know whether to be happy or sad. What she had said just now, if she said it again now, she would be exposed.


    How would she know about the situation when the Crown Prince was with the princess?


    "I''m fine, the two of them are fine. Your royal sister, go ahead and busy yourself. I''ll check the situation here and it won''t affect the dinner tonight. Don''t worry." Only now did the Emperor reveal a smile.


    Song Xiangsi felt that the Emperor was simply a hypocritical person. To think that he would be so two-faced as to think that she did not even know how she had offended this fellow.


    "No worries, I just finished my work. After all, this is my place. I want to see what''s going on." When she saw Song Xiangsi, the princess was stunned. This was the woman that her husband liked.


    Unlike Shangguan Yi, the princess looked at Song Xiangsi with appreciation. Since her royal brother liked her, she would try her best to accept her.


    "Your Highness, I am sorry that such a thing happened on your birthday, but we will settle it ourselves in private." In order to prevent the matter from getting out of hand, Shangguan Yi suggested a compromise.


    Of course, this method was only beneficial to her. Outsiders still felt that Song Xiangsi was the one who pushed her into the water, so Meng Liangxuan naturally would not agree to be treated like this by her own wife.


    "I don''t think so."

 C244

    Everyone was shocked by Meng Ling Xuan''s words. No one expected him to stand up and speak at this time. Shangguan Yi also looked at him in disbelief.


    No matter what, they had known each other for a long time, yet at this moment, he actually chose to believe that Song Xiangsi didn''t believe him. Although he did it on purpose, from an outsider''s point of view, he was indeed pushed into the water.


    "Brother Crown Prince, I know you want to protect the Crown Princess, but we can solve this in private. That''s the best way to protect her face." Shangguan Yi was indeed a good talker. Hearing her words, everyone present believed even more that she was the one who was suffering.


    "See, he knows how to solve your problem in private, if not you guys can agree. This way, I won''t be bothered to interrogate you for such a small matter." He was starting to get impatient. Originally, he wanted to see how uncomfortable that little girl Song Xiangsi was, but he did not expect her to be so hard on him.


    However, now that Song Xiangsi had gotten angry, why was the emperor always going against him today? He was the one that asked her to stay, and the one that asked her to solve her problem in private, did she have to listen to him?


    "Wait, I don''t want to settle this in private. I didn''t do anything, yet you still saved me. It''s fine if you don''t give me a reward, but you still want to frame me? "Didn''t the emperor just ask me to bring out the evidence? Alright, then I''ll say it." If he were to provoke her, what can he not do?


    Did he really think that he did not know anything? He had already made preparations today, and had guessed that it was Shangguan Yi sooner or later, so he would not let her succeed.


    "In that case, tell me. If you can''t prove yourself, then you will have to pay the price." He didn''t know why, but he finally saw Song Xiangsi''s fighting spirit. Was the emperor actually feeling gratified?


    The Princess was also looking at the couple curiously. As far as she knew, Shangguan Yi also liked her Crown Prince Brother. However, if her Crown Prince brother married Shangguan Yi now, she would probably break down.


    "Miss Shangguan said just now that the princess was a childhood sweetheart before she married my husband. But how did Miss Shangguan know? Who told you that? Or did you investigate the crown prince and princess yourself? " No matter how Shangguan Yi answered him, the result was the same.


    The Crown Prince wouldn''t talk to an outsider like her for no reason. Even if it wasn''t true, she shouldn''t speak carelessly about it.


    Furthermore, if the Crown Prince didn''t say anything and the princess didn''t say anything, then how did she know? Had he really gone to investigate? He actually dared to investigate the crown prince and princesses. This was a huge crime.


    Shangguan Yi was obviously not ready, she didn''t expect Song Xiangsi to be so powerful, it had completely disrupted her plans.


    He had actually thought of a few excuses, but then he suddenly thought of it. He thought that there would be no flaws, but now he was caught red-handed.


    "Perhaps ¡­" Maybe I was wrong. That''s not what I told you. Because of my face, I had to do it in order to prove myself. It was actually me and Crown Prince. At that time, I told you that we had a very good relationship as children, and you pushed me into the water out of jealousy.


    It was obvious that Shangguan Yi had been thrown into disarray and was already talking nonsense.


    Everyone had seen the two of them shirk from each other, but Song Xiangsi was the one carrying the water. No matter how they looked at it, it didn''t seem like she was going to push them down.


    "Husband, is what she said true?" Since he had already lied to such an extent, there was no need to blame him for being impolite.


    Right now, it was entirely Song Xiangsi''s home ground. All the clues and all the authority to speak had been firmly grasped by her.


    "Nope." There was no need for them to explain too much. They had never been close to each other since they were young, so where did they get to know each other?


    "Look, did your brother, the crown prince, say anything? Who are you trying to date?" "I''m also curious about one thing. You said that everyone present saw it. Did you know that I was facing away from the lake at that time? I believe that everyone knew it as well. How did you push me?" Song Xiangsi had not wanted to say it out loud, but she wanted to save some face. After all, the other party had fallen into the water, and the price for doing so was rather high.


    She knew that Shangguan Yi really did not know how to drink water, and was betting her life on it. However, he was actually spouting nonsense here. If he even wanted to have a relationship with Meng Ling Xuan, then he shouldn''t blame himself for being impolite.


    "I... I... Who knows what you were thinking at that time. Perhaps you didn''t intend to push me into the water, but seeing that I was resisting, killing intent arose in your heart. At that time, we tried to shirk it for a while, and turned it around a few times, but if you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have noticed. "


    Shangguan Yi''s words now were unbelievable, her eyes averted, she was afraid. Amongst the crowd, Shangguan Xiong was also watching the development, he did not have any intention of standing out immediately to help his daughter.


    "En, since you said it like that, if I really had the intention to kill, I wouldn''t have gone to save you when you fell into the water." Song Xiangsi rolled his eyes. If his words made it sound like this and the emperor didn''t believe him, then he''ll just treat it as her saying that she didn''t.


    She didn''t care about the opinions of others as long as she trusted him.


    After today, his position as the crown prince''s consort had been confirmed. Regardless of whether or not she would praise him in the future, he would always accept all of this in her capacity as his wife.


    "I... "I ¡­" Shangguan Yi was speechless. She had indeed thought of that decision on the spur of the moment, so she had not made sufficient preparations. She also did not expect Song Xiangsi to be so good at retaliating.


    Even if she was exposed now, she still had her father. Shangguan Xiong was a first rank official, his father was so powerful, he would definitely be able to save her.


    "I understand now, so you are the one who lied!" What good are you doing yourself? It''s a girl''s house, could it be that you like the crown prince? " His attitude towards Song Xiangsi was completely different from before; he was gentle when speaking with Shangguan Yi.


    Song Xiangsi was speechless. Didn''t the emperor want to know the truth? Why did he only ask the crown prince in the end?


    What kind of logic was this? Could it be that he didn''t express himself clearly enough?


    "Yes, I like the Crown Prince." "It was this subject''s daughter who was guilty. I hope the emperor does not blame father. It has nothing to do with him." Shangguan Yi was smart after all. As long as she had a relationship with her father, the emperor would not do anything to her.


    Hearing Shangguan Yi''s words, the emperor realized that this girl was from the Shangguan family. His expression changed slightly, but he soon pretended that he was fine.


    "If you like the crown prince then just say so. If you had come to me earlier, then maybe the crown prince''s wife would have been you."

 C245

    The Emperor''s words were obviously intentional. After saying that, he stole a glance at Song Xiangsi''s reaction before pretending to think by himself.


    Shangguan Yi was also stunned. The Emperor had changed too quickly, she had not gotten used to it yet, was she not going to hold herself accountable?


    Not only Shangguan Yi, even everyone who heard it was shocked. Looking at it this way, Shangguan Yi was actually one of those beautiful beauties, no wonder the Emperor was reluctant to punish her.


    "Your majesty, you can''t speak carelessly. Right now, I have a wife." Meng Ling Xuan was thinking about what he should do to make the Emperor not be so prejudiced against Song Xiangsi.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? So what if you have a wife? Today, I will make the decision and send you another imperial concubine while it''s my royal sister''s birthday. Treat it as I''m willing to help this girl." The emperor made a decision himself and was even happy to let others see it. They would think that he had a side concubine.


    Song Xiangsi could not understand what the emperor was thinking. If he pushed others aside, he would be guilty, and Shangguan Yi would be making electricity for love? You even want to help others?


    "Doesn''t the emperor feel that this decision of his is too excessive?" She did not like sharing a husband with others in the first place, and that person was actually Shangguan Yi. She could not do that.


    The emperor leisurely sipped a mouthful of tea. "I don''t feel that anything I did was wrong. Since Lady Shangguan likes the Crown Prince, then I shall grant her that favor." "But don''t worry, when you grow up, you''ll still be the Crown Princess."


    These words sounded as though they deserved to be pummeled. If the other party wasn''t truly going against him, then why would he go against him?


    "Does the emperor object to my opinion?" He could not tolerate it any longer. She was a straightforward person. Of course, he had to know what was going on. Hopefully, it was not his imagination.


    Song Xiangsi actually felt as if she was very upset. The emperor would be a bit happy, this was probably perverted.


    "What if I am?" Right now, it did not seem like he was resolving the conflict between him and Song Xiangsi, but rather, it seemed like he was resolving the conflict between the Emperor and Song Xiangsi.


    No one knew what was going on, not even Song Xiangsi himself. This was the first time they had met. Could it be that his popularity was that bad?


    "Then can the emperor tell me how I offended the emperor? I''m changing!" Song Xiangsi was convinced. If she was truly unhappy with him, there was nothing she could do.


    After thinking for a moment, as if he couldn''t think of any excuse, the emperor immediately changed the topic. "Shangguan lass, I told you just now to make you look like a child, do you agree?"


    Of course the emperor knew that Shangguan Yi would agree. He also knew that Song Xiangsi would definitely not agree. In the end, it all depended on his brother. He just wanted to do a good deed.


    "Your majesty, I really do like my big brother Crown Prince. I don''t care about my status, as long as I can stay by his side." These words were simply said. Even though she was very jealous of Song Xiangsi, she still had to show an appearance of having no desires.


    "No, I don''t agree. I''m a germaphobe." Sure enough, Song Xiangsi immediately retorted. She was a germaphobic person and did not want anyone to dirty their own people.


    Meng Ling Xuan felt his wife''s hand tighten on his palm. He couldn''t run, so he responded by a little bit.


    "Since you don''t agree, then just drop it. Just pretend that we didn''t agree to it." Then, the emperor just gave up on this matter so casually.


    Shangguan Yi was very embarrassed now, she had thought that she could really marry the crown prince and even think about what to wear when she got married.


    "Your Majesty, I ¡­" Shangguan Yi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Emperor. It was likely that he didn''t want to hear her continue to tell him about the oath.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that the lady doesn''t agree. I was afraid that you''d be bullied in the past, so I gave up." He had originally only wanted to see Song Xiangsi''s reaction, but now that he had finished reading, he could not continue anymore.


    Otherwise, with just a glance, Meng Liangxuan could have killed the emperor. Although the two of them were the crown prince of the emperor, their relationship in private was still very good. Both of them called each other brothers.


    "Royal brother, I thought you were serious. I was wondering when you were so hasty. Even if you wanted to help people make decisions, you should have discussed it in advance right? After all that, you were just joking."


    The princess looked at Shangguan Yi who was about to cry and said the same thing to ease the atmosphere.


    "Your majesty, you just said you wanted my daughter to marry the crown prince, you can''t go back on your words." At this time, Shangguan Xiong ran out from the crowd and scolded the Emperor.


    Shangguan Yi was very happy to see her father come out, but the princess just said it was a misunderstanding and it was just a joke. If her father continued to talk, she would become a joke.


    He whispered into his father''s ear, hoping that he would be more rational. Her family was the current prime minister, so it wasn''t that she had to marry the crown prince, it was just that she liked the crown prince.


    "Didn''t my beloved one just hear that? That''s just a joke of mine." "Do you think that I would agree to it even if you told me about it two or three times? Your daughter said it once today?" The emperor was a bit angry. This prime minister was taking him too seriously.


    It was one thing when they were in the royal study, but with so many people here now, could it be that they wanted to make a scene?


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty. Father only felt wronged because of me, that''s all. I''m taking my father away now. This subject is still young, and this subject is not going to get married." Shangguan Yi was so pitiful, but this was the best way to deal with her.


    He brought Shangguan Xiong away from the main hall, but he could still hear the comments of others towards him. He restrained himself from thinking too much about it, and then pulled his father away.


    Since the emperor did not make a conviction, this was already the best situation for Shangguan Yi.


    Next up was to watch a good show. The father and daughter pair did not want to show off anymore, and so they stayed in the corner quietly.


    One part of the dinner was for the princess to unwrap the presents and see what the ministers had given her. Amongst them, the gift of Song Xiangsi had long been lost by Shangguan Yi. Now they would have a good show to watch.


    After waiting for a long time, it was finally the time for the princess to look at the presents.


    Until he opened Song Xiangsi''s box, "What is this?" The princess was curious. She didn''t hold it too heavily. Unexpectedly, the letter she opened was a cloth doll, and on it was written the words "Birthday".


    "Let me see, how dare you, Song Xiangsi, disrespect the princess!" The Emperor had always doted on his little sister, but now that he saw someone drugged his little sister, regardless of what his previous intentions were, the way he looked at Song Xiangsi now was definitely truly angry.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Xiangsi felt a little strange. Although her present was not a good gift, it shouldn''t have angered the emperor so much.


    "My wife, don''t look."

 C246

    Meng Ling Xuan had looked at the contents of the box. After confirming that it wasn''t his wife who had put it in the box, he had blindfolded Song Xiangsi.


    He did not want Song Xiangsi to see what was wrong with him. Just by looking at the expressions of the people present, he could tell who did this. Since he wanted to play, he might as well play big.


    "What''s wrong? Show me. " However, Song Xiangsi did not believe it. She really wanted to see it. How could the gift she prepared be wrong?


    "Stop pretending, there is actually a venomous woman like you in this world. Previously, you said that you weren''t jealous of the princess, and now I can tell that you are lying." This matter was related to his sister, so of course the Emperor would not be that rational.


    "Your majesty, perhaps there is some misunderstanding. If there is a false accusation, then it is unavoidable." Meng Ling Xuan wanted to buy more time. Although he knew Shangguan Yi was the culprit, he wanted more time to wait for someone to show up on their own.


    "What, I have a lot of time, I don''t have the time to waste here with you. Men, drag this man away for me. " The emperor had not specifically mentioned the crown prince''s consort. In his opinion, he didn''t want to admit his identity, but now that something like this had happened, if it wasn''t for Meng Ling Xuan protecting him, he would have been killed immediately.


    Seeing that he was taken away just like that, even if he did not see what was in the box, he knew that it was definitely not something good. Unexpectedly, he was a little touched, but Meng Ling Xuan didn''t let go of every detail.


    As long as it was something that was bad for him, he could avoid it as much as he could, and he wouldn''t be able to see anything bad.


    "Your majesty, if I can prove my innocence, can your majesty apologize to me?" Song Xiangsi was not that stupid. Upon closer inspection, she realized that her gift box had actually been swapped.


    Looking at the scene again, it was likely that someone had purposely changed two items. Clearly, his gift box was still underneath it. If he knew who gave that gift to him, he would know who framed him.


    He had probably been making preparations ever since he had received the invitation card. Since he knew that someone was trying to frame him, how could Song Xiangsi not be prepared?


    "You are now my prisoner, how dare you negotiate conditions with me?" "Besides, the evidence is conclusive now. Why should I believe you?" The emperor was angered just by looking at Song Xiangsi. This girl was actually negotiating conditions with him?


    Since when did he apologize to others? Besides, he was willing to believe his own eyes. With so many people watching, how could there be a chance of the case being solved?


    "Royal brother, since the Crown Princess has said so, why don''t we give her a chance? Think of it as my younger sister''s birthday, and give me some face, your royal brother? " The princess felt unlucky to see such a thing, but her royal brother was looking at her.


    The princess was a smart person. Since she couldn''t be with her crown prince brother, she had to at least maintain a good image in front of him.


    "Alright then. On account of my royal sister''s face, I will temporarily discuss this condition with you." "However, you must prove that you can pass the test with my proof. Also, if you want to bet, then the stakes will be higher. If you cannot prove it, I will revoke your position as the Crown Princess."


    When the Emperor''s words came out, some of the people present were happy, while others were worried. Almost all of them were happy to see the crown prince''s little girl. The crown prince was their favorite, and most of them were worried that there was no one else apart from the crown prince himself.


    It wasn''t that Meng Ling Xuan didn''t believe Song Xiang Si could prove himself, but the price sounded a little heavy. He also wouldn''t allow others to make fun of him for his love.


    In his opinion, this was absurd. He gave the emperor a vicious look. This was also the first time the two brothers exchanged such an expression.


    Perhaps he knew that Meng Ling Xuan might get angry, but the Emperor''s tone of voice immediately weakened. He still had to take care of this brother of his.


    "Alright, I agree." Song Xiangsi knew that Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t happy. She could also feel that when he held her hand, he had exerted a little strength, but she couldn''t back down now.


    "Like I said, this gift box isn''t mine. My gift box also has a special symbol on it. I''ve already seen it on the scene. Princess, please continue to open it." Song Xiangsi could already guess who it was by observing the reactions of the people around her.


    However, he still had to take a look. Shangguan Yi''s brows were knitted tightly, he was pretty much there.


    When she opened Shangguan Yi''s gift box, Song Xiangsi suddenly stopped her, "Princess, wait a moment, this box is mine. There''s a wooden sculpture inside, and although it''s very ordinary, it''s the only one in the world, and there''s also the princess'' name."


    If he had not known about it in advance, Song Xiangsi would not have given away such an ordinary toy. However, it was Meng Duanxuan who had told her that the princess, when she was young, had become very fond of wooden sculptures, which was why she had given up on this.


    "Oh? If you are so sure that this is your gift box, then whose was the previous one? If it''s not the wooden sculpture you''re talking about, you can just wait for it to open up and go to jail. " The Emperor was still unable to calm down. He looked at Song Xiangsi and could not stop his anger.


    "Does the emperor care so much about my wife? I won''t let her go to jail." Seeing his wife being called such by the Emperor, not even brothers would be able to tolerate it.


    When the princess opened the box, she saw that it was indeed a wooden sculpture. Not to mention how much she liked it, she had kept the box in her hand the entire time. Just when Song Xiangsi said that it was a wooden sculpture, the princess had already started to look forward to it.


    "The princess can see that at the level of the wooden sculpture, there is also the princess'' name." He had prepared something for the princess, after all, and she was pleased with it.


    Looking at how the princess was enjoying herself, she thought about what Shangguan Yi had said earlier. It seemed like there really might be some special relationship between Meng Ling Xuan and the princess. She would settle this debt once she got home.


    "Your Majesty, can you now prove that I didn''t gift that item just now? "This wooden sculpture is a gift from Crown Prince and I to the princess. The Crown Prince said that the princess really liked this as a child."


    That was what Song Xiangsi had said on purpose, she wanted to see the princess'' reaction. Sure enough, she saw the princess'' surprise.


    He probably didn''t expect that he would still be able to remember it. It had already been so long. The princess said that she really liked this gift and would definitely cherish it.


    "Thank you, Princess, for liking this gift, and we are very happy. Is someone going to apologize to me now? " Song Xiangsi still remembered it. When she thought of the high and mighty Emperor wanting to apologize to her, she could not help but laugh.


    Of course she knew that the emperor was biased against her. Although she didn''t know the reason, as long as she was happy, everything would be fine.


    "Hmm? I didn''t say that I wanted to apologize to you. Was there a saying that I wanted to apologize to you in the wager that I''ve just made? Did you all hear that? " Who would dare say that they had heard the emperor''s words? The officials all expressed their displeasure.

 C247

    "What?! The crown prince''s consort dares to ask the emperor to apologize?" "He must be crazy ¡­"


    "What kind of status does the emperor have? How can he apologize to a silly little girl?" Besides, we didn''t hear anything just now. "


    "I didn''t hear you, I just said that I would let the Crown Princess keep her identity."


    Voices continued to be heard from the crowd, but none of them were on Song Xiangsi''s side. She had seen through it and knew that power was good.


    It was a pity that Meng Fanxuan wasn''t the Emperor. Otherwise, wouldn''t the entire world be flattering him? He thought for a moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that the emperor knew how to do it too, then he wouldn''t need to deal with this kind of trash everyday.


    "Alright, then I''ll be magnanimous and forgive the emperor for his love and face." "Anyways, I have already proven my innocence, and everyone has seen that this is my present. As for who was the one who framed me, the princess can choose to announce it herself or not."


    This time, Song Xiangsi really wanted to leave. Since the matter had been resolved and he was not interested in that so-called sumptuous dinner party, he might as well just leave.


    Meng Ling Xuan also left with Song Xiangsi. His wife was so outstanding today. She looked at Meng Ling Xuan with excitement.


    "My wife, even if you didn''t do anything today, I wouldn''t have let you go to jail." He knew as much as his wife, but if she had a plan, he wanted everyone to know just how powerful her wife was.


    "What''s wrong? If you have a way, why did you let me do it myself? Don''t you know it''s a bit rude for a girl to do this? " Especially the emperor, he was really too infuriating.


    Meng Ling Xuan patted his wife''s back, then said in a very gentle tone, "Because I want others to see how valiant my wife is. After that, I won''t dare to pay any attention to me anymore."


    Song Xiangsi''s ears turned red. She was actually a little shy. What did this fellow eat today? Why did he suddenly become enlightened?


    However, when she spoke of this, Song Xiangsi suddenly thought of the Princess and Meng Lianxuan''s past and felt somewhat unhappy.


    "I heard that you and the princess are childhood sweethearts, why are you not together?" Although Shangguan Yi was a little stupid, but what she said was still true. The two of them definitely had some secret that they were hiding from her.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s massaging hand suddenly stopped. He shouldn''t have said too much, otherwise his wife wouldn''t have remembered such a thing.


    "This... They probably used to play together when they were young. You can ask Bai Ruo, he also played with us. " If the princess really did like him, then perhaps it would be even more severe.


    Right, just blame the matter on Bai Ruo. Saying that it was Bai Ruo''s fault would be fine.


    "No need, I believe you." Song Xiangsi did not want to ask Bai Ruo. They had secrets that could not be revealed before, and if he were to say it out loud, wouldn''t he lose all his face?


    Perhaps he had felt his wife''s trust, but now Meng Liangxuan''s condition had suddenly improved. He was no longer as nervous as he was before.


    To be honest, he and the princess weren''t that important, but they used to play together when they were young. Who knew anything about children?


    "My wife, don''t even think about it. Anyway, you''re my wife now, and you''ll be like this in the future. I won''t take a concubine, so don''t worry." Meng Ling Xuan promised solemnly that his family already had such an ancestor. How could they possibly accept a concubine?


    Hearing Meng Ling Xuan''s words, Song Xiang Si was very happy. She felt that she was very happy right now. His younger brother and sister had all received a very good education by his side.


    However, when she thought of Bai Ruo, Song Xiangsi was still a little worried. The two of them had only met twice, yet she felt that Bai Ruo gave people a feeling that she was not simple.


    "Right, what is the relationship between you and that Bai Ruo? Are you very familiar with it? How come I''ve never heard of it from you before? " Song Xiangsi asked casually, but Meng Liangxuan could still feel that something was different.


    "He''s a good friend of mine in the capital. His relationship with the princess is much better than mine and mine." Thus, he placed the pot on Bai Ruo''s body, since he only needed his wife.


    That seemed to make sense. However, Song Xiangsi could tell that Bai Ruo probably didn''t like the princess. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left so soon after her birthday. This felt a little unreasonable.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go see Xiaoxiao." Song Xiangsi still persisted in visiting Xiaoxiao every day and chatted with her. Recently, Xiaoxiao had become much more cheerful and stable.


    The knot in his heart at that time had also been lifted by quite a bit. For this, Song Xiangsi and everyone else was happy.


    "Liu Ye, come with me." Once Song Xiangsi had left, Meng Fanxuan called Liu Ye over. This was his most capable assistant, and to a certain extent, it could help him accomplish some decisions.


    "Prince, what''s wrong?" When Liu Ye saw that her master was frowning, she knew that this matter must be related to the Crown Princess.


    "Your Majesty, there''s still a big misunderstanding over there. What do you think I should do? "Today, I''ve always been against Lovesick. I''ve already put on a face, but it''s useless." When Meng Fanxuan spoke of the emperor, he was still a bit angry. How dare he speak to his wife in such a manner?


    If it was about someone else, maybe she could go over and beat him up, then teach him a lesson. However, the opponent was the emperor, what could he do?


    "Mistress, I might not be able to help you with this matter. If it''s the emperor, I won''t be able to even fight him if I wanted to. If I''m defeated, no one will be behind you." Thinking about it, Liu Ye still cherished her life.


    He was also starting to have an idea. Every decision Liu Ye made could be said to be correct. However, this time, he had no way to help Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Hmm? Did I tell you to use violence to deal with it? " Meng Ling Xuan was baffled. It seemed that Liu Ye had made a great decision. However, Meng Ling Xuan found this funny.


    "No!" He could only embarrassedly squeeze out these two words. He had thought of many things just now, but there was still an instant where he wanted to hold onto the urge of certain death to go beat the Emperor up.


    "I mean, because Shangguan Xiong whispered a few words in his ear, his impression of Lovesick was very bad. Although my wife was right about everything in the princess'' mansion, the emperor is always targeting her." This was clearly something that everyone could understand. If he went to the Emperor''s side, he would definitely think that it was his wife''s fault.

 C248

    "This is indeed the emperor''s fault. However, master, you have such a good relationship with the emperor. Perhaps you should just go over and tell him?" The opposite party was the emperor. No matter what he did, he wouldn''t give his master any good advice.


    Meng Fangxuan thought for a moment. It wasn''t that he hadn''t mentioned it himself, but he had already preconceived the idea that it would be useless to say anything.


    "How about this, you make a trip to the palace now and tell the emperor that you''ll come visit me tomorrow. I have something to tell him." Although this method was inappropriate, it was perhaps the most intuitive opportunity for the emperor to come into contact with his wife.


    He wasn''t afraid of being unfriendly, but if it was his own brother, he wouldn''t allow it either. Thinking of this, it seemed that the atmosphere would be a little strange.


    When Meng Liangxuan sent people to find Bai Ruo, she was still drinking in the gentle village. As a person, what he didn''t lack the least was charm.


    "Master Bai, my master told you to come to his house tomorrow. He said that it has been a long time since we last met. Let''s meet up."


    "Alright, I understand. I will definitely be there on time." His brother, Bai Ruo, who had always been casual, called him, so of course he came back.


    Furthermore, there was a girl over there who interested him. Although she was already a wife, it was very pleasing to look at.


    "What did you say?" The Emperor is coming over? " Song Xiangsi was shocked. Why did Meng Ling Xuan only tell him about this now? Why didn''t you discuss it with him in advance?


    She was a little shocked, but most of it was disgust. After meeting up with the two of them that day, she did not want to see the person that was extremely harsh on her anymore.


    "My wife, just don''t treat him like the emperor this time. We were just reunited back then. Didn''t you say that you don''t even know my brothers in the capital?


    He hugged Song Xiangsi from behind and stuck a hairpin on her head.


    "Alright, but since you said so, could it be that you invited Bai Ruo over as well?" Compared to the emperor, Song Xiangsi probably didn''t want to see Bai Ruo even more.


    Right now, she no longer thought that Bai Ruo looked good, but when she thought about how she looked when she was drooling, she still felt very ashamed. It had been a long time since she had watched such a scene.


    "That''s right, I invited them both, so don''t burden yourself with it. Just treat them as your normal friends." After tying up his wife''s hair, Meng Ling Xuan began to admire her again.


    Song Xiangsi also noticed the new hairpin on her head. It did not look expensive, but it was very unique. It must have been something she had spent a lot of effort on.


    "I like it, thank you." A token thank you, because this way someone will be very happy.


    "My wife is really beautiful today." Meng Ling Xuan praised his wife from the bottom of his heart. His skin seemed to have turned even paler under the protection of the hairpin. He hoped that the emperor would have a better impression of his wife today.


    Unexpectedly, the first one to arrive wasn''t Bai Ruo. This guy who was always punctual during parties didn''t act like usual this time.


    "I heard that you had something to talk to me about, so I came over. However, it seems that your place is a bit small." The moment the emperor entered, he looked up and down the room. Although this place was a bit small, it still looked quite unique.


    He looked at the two people welcoming him, a man and a woman. They were really compatible, but he didn''t want to share his thoughts.


    "What have you prepared for us?" The first time he came here, he should be pleasantly surprised. He was looking forward to it.


    "Of course they are all your favorites. I''m just here for a meal, that''s all. Bai Ruo will be here today as well, but she hasn''t arrived yet. It''s rare for her to be late." Actually there wasn''t a fixed time, it was just that when she was young, Bai Ruo was always the first to arrive.


    "If the emperor thinks this place is small, then he doesn''t have to come. I also think that this place doesn''t match with the emperor''s temperament." This was her chassis, which she had meticulously set up. How could she allow others to judge her so casually?


    It was one thing to praise him, but he wasn''t too familiar with the matter. To think that he would say something so unpleasant. One had to know that the reason Meng Fangxuan lived here was to give him face.


    "Oh? Why do you speak so arrogantly, woman? "Is this your home?" The emperor was also angry. He didn''t say anything that had offended her today, so why did he say this from the start? Could it be that he couldn''t evaluate this place?


    He could feel the look in his brother''s eyes, but he didn''t quite understand what it meant. The Emperor thought to himself, I can''t lose in terms of momentum. I have to continue standing at the door with my eyes so wide open.


    "What a coincidence, this really is my home. Your Majesty, would you like to ask, how did your good brother live here?" The way he acted as the host was really domineering. Song Xiangsi had not expected him to be so carefree today.


    "What''s wrong with everyone standing at the door? "Did you come to greet me?" When Bai Ruo arrived, her face was full of surprise when she saw the emperor. It seemed like she hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    Originally, they had a chance to meet yesterday, but Bai Ruo didn''t stay and left. In addition to the late arrival of the Emperor, their meeting was also a warm hug.


    "I won''t hold the Crown Princess in my arms, so that others won''t dislike me." Right, it''s so hard to find here. I didn''t tell you the address before, but it looks pretty good.


    Bai Ruo''s good upbringing was revealed in her words. Actually, Song Xiangsi was not a small place. It was just that for people like them who had a high status, it was just too small and there were not that many courtyards.


    "Alright, since everyone is here, Meng Fangxuan and your friends should go in. We still have a lot of activities to attend today, don''t we?" Actually, Song Xiangsi did not know what was going on either. After all, she did not know that someone was coming until two hours ago.


    He never dared to look into Bai Ruo''s eyes. What was fortunate was that Bai Ruo seemed to have forgotten what happened that day. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said a word about what had happened that day.


    "You guys play here, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. If you want something to eat, you can tell me. If it''s too complicated, it''s not here, but you can bring it next time. " In any case, Song Xiangsi meant that as long as all of you were here, you could only listen to me.


    His manner was completely like that of a boss. But miraculously, the emperor didn''t refute him this time and listened very obediently.


    The three of them sat together like a group of children. Song Xiangsi was very satisfied with this.


    "No, no. Madam, you can eat whatever you want. We are not picky about food." Perhaps it was due to the shock from Song Xiangsi''s aura, but even now, the Emperor still felt some lingering fear, even losing his momentum.


    "Hey, is your wife usually like this at home?" The emperor suddenly felt a bit of heartache. He didn''t expect his wife to be a tigress. However, he didn''t notice it yesterday.


    As long as his wife wanted to do something, he was willing to accompany her. "Actually, that''s not the case either. However, I quite like my wife''s way of doing things. You have quite a bit of initiative, don''t you think?"


    The other two smiled at each other. Perhaps this was the best relationship they could have. One was willing to say it, while the other was willing to listen. It was a perfect fit.

 C249

    "But is this really Song Xiangsi''s place?" He had originally thought that it would be Meng Ling Xuan''s residence. He hadn''t expected that the owner would be Song Xiangsi. The Emperor was very surprised.


    "That''s right. Mufei chased her out, so I came out to stay with her." In short, things are very complicated, so you don''t need to know. Now we are happy to live here. " When Meng Fangxuan spoke, his eyes were like stars once more.


    There was no helping it, as long as he had something to do with his wife, he would be happy. Even if he stayed with his wife now, he would be happy too.


    "Oh? So did you sign some kind of inequality treaty? " The emperor naturally knew about it. Looking at the tone in which Song Xiangsi had just spoken to him and the story she had told, he could roughly guess that there was a condition for Meng Liangxuan to live here.


    "Nope, why would he ask that?" What a joke. How could Meng Fangxuan say that he had to listen to his wife no matter what?


    However, he was very willing to do so, so to others, he didn''t see anything special about it.


    From the moment Bai Ruo entered, she didn''t say a single word. Looking at this place, she felt very different. She had just been sizing it up the entire time.


    "I think the feng shui here is very good. How about I stay here in the future?" After some thought, Bai Ruo suddenly spoke. However, her words surprised everyone.


    "Since when did Bai Ruo start to understand Feng Shui? I admit that this place is good, but you cannot live here. After all, this is my wife''s place, so she will definitely not agree to it. " Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want his brother to live here either. Although they were brothers, it would still be strange if they lived together.


    It wasn''t like there was no place to live anymore. If Bai Ruo was kicked out of his house one day, he would definitely come out to help in the name of a friend. However, when he thought about his wife''s subtle relationship with Bai Ruo, he definitely wanted to stifle this seed in his cradle.


    He had already done what he could. Not asking the two of them what they were hiding from him was already the greatest respect to his wife.


    "Is that appropriate? If it''s a joke, don''t let Song Xiangsi hear it. " The Emperor could already say that he loathed Bai Ruo''s words. He didn''t know why, but he felt that she wasn''t just casually saying it.


    Bai Ruo smiled and didn''t say anything. She took a sip of tea and continued to look around with a probing gaze.


    "Mhmm, I''ll let you guys have a taste of my wife''s cooking skills in a bit." At this point, Meng Ling Xuan''s face was full of pride. He didn''t expect that his wife wasn''t angry and instead offered to go to the kitchen to cook.


    Meng Ling Xuan thought that perhaps his wife was also working hard on her relationship with her brothers. This made him feel gratified, and it also gave him enough face.


    The three men chatted about their childhood in the living room while Song Xiangsi stood in the kitchen, holding a half-eaten apple.


    "All of you, be more agile. We have an esteemed guest today, so we can''t be careless in the slightest." Although he told Meng Ling Xuan that he was the one cooking, Song Xiangsi was no longer the least bit interested in cooking when he thought of how the person who came was the emperor.


    Since he didn''t want to see Bai Ruo and the emperor, he spent his time in the kitchen. However, he still missed a small piece of cake, so one of the pastries would be made by Song Xiangsi herself.


    "Madam, you''ve already occupied this place for so long. We''ll just have to come by ourselves. You should go and rest." The maidservants'' hearts ached for Song Xiangsi, but they did not seem to understand the reason why Song Xiangsi was standing here.


    "No need, I''ll stay here to accompany you." You want me to leave? Song Xiangsi would not be so stupid as to go and chat with those men. She just did not have any topic to discuss.


    For some reason, the strange relationship between Song Xiangsi and the Emperor made them feel infuriated whenever they saw each other.


    "Alright, you guys go down first. This place is pretty much done. Take these over. There''s still some pastries that I can take care of myself." Song Xiang thought better of it. Since the emperor had gone through so much trouble to come here, of course he had to present a huge gift to the emperor.


    When all the pastries were placed on the table, Song Xiangsi naturally sat next to Meng Ling Xuan. The entire scene looked very harmonious.


    "I don''t have any precious delicacies here, so I can only serve you these." Song Xiangsi took a piece of cake and took a bite for herself. As for the others, she didn''t care.


    "How could that be? Do we look like that kind of people?" The emperor actually discovered that he was a little afraid of Song Xiangsi. He had clearly won that day.


    Later on, he found Shangguan Yi. Although she refused to admit it even if she died, there was still evidence. And then there was Shangguan Xiong who saved her daughter, and in the end she left it at that.


    In this regard, the Emperor also expressed his regret. However, if he really wanted a Jiu Wu Zun to apologize to Song Xiangsi, where would he put his face?


    Thus, when Meng Fangxuan sent someone to the palace to look for him, he immediately agreed. It was for no other reason but to hope that he could apologize to Song Xiangsi, if possible.


    There weren''t many people here, and only a few people knew of it.


    "Oh right, Miss Lovesick, it was I who didn''t figure out the truth of the matter that day and misunderstood you. I''m here to apologize to you, sorry! " Even in his memory, he did not feel this stifled. However, for the sake of his brother, for the sake of his dignity as a man, he still said it out loud.


    It was obvious that Song Xiangsi was surprised, the pastries in her hands had all fallen. Could it be that the emperor came here to apologize to him? This was the first time. Was she dreaming?


    "Alright, I understand." Although he did not know why the emperor was apologizing to him, Song Xiangsi did not answer him directly. She only said that she knew, and still would not forgive him so easily.


    Off to the side, Meng Fanxuan didn''t seem very happy either. Although he felt surprised by the Emperor''s apology, he still stood on his wife''s side.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t apologize to me that day? Besides, you''re the Son of Heaven, there''s no need to apologize to me. " Song Xiangsi continued to ignore him as if she was watching a show.


    "Aiya, since the emperor has already apologized to you, then you should be a bit more generous. Can''t you just forgive him?" "Although I don''t know what happened to you guys, this is the emperor after all." Bai Ruo was the kind of person who watched the show. She wasn''t at the scene that day, but it looked like the emperor and Song Xiangsi were having an unpleasant time.


    So it turned out that this kind of infatuated woman could also stir up trouble. However, from Bai Ruo''s point of view, if it wasn''t for someone purposefully provoking her, Song Xiangsi would have been a good girl.


    He rolled his eyes at Bai Ruo. Song Xiang couldn''t understand how this person could be in his own house, and that person was actually Meng Ling Xuan''s good brother.


    "Well, I forgive you. But I have a question. If the Emperor can give me an answer, we''ll just pretend that nothing happened that day. " Song Xiangsi glanced at Meng Ling Xuan. In the end, this man was still on her side.

 C250

    "Your Highness, please speak your mind. I will definitely speak my mind." His aura suddenly weakened. Ever since he found out that Song Xiangsi was different from what he imagined, the Emperor began to reflect.


    Especially now that he was in the limelight, he was still a little shy. Sometimes, when he thought back to that day, he felt that it was really too excessive to treat a girl like this.


    "Alright, although this is a question I''ve asked, I still want to know the reason why." Why does the emperor hate me so much? " Song Xiangsi felt that even if the Emperor hadn''t said anything, he would''ve guessed that they had some sort of secret.


    "My wife, I''ll explain this to you later." Before the Emperor could reply, Meng Huaxuan had already spoken.


    However, Song Xiangsi could not understand why he could not say it now. Could there really be a secret?


    "It''s fine, it''s fine to say it now. "The Crown Princess should know Shangguan Xiong, right? He used to whisper about you in my ear, so I ¡­" At this moment, the Emperor revealed a regretful expression.


    Song Xiangsi finally understood, so this was Shangguan Xiong''s intention. However, the Emperor seemed to be around the same age as Meng Yuan Xuan, and they were all brothers. Could it be that the Emperor was so suspicious of his bros?


    Thinking up to this point, Song Xiangsi could not help but feel regret for having wanted to meet the emperor earlier. Fortunately, the first person she knew was Meng Ling Xuan. Otherwise, she might have been angered to death by the people of this world.


    "See, isn''t the misunderstanding resolved now? Then let''s raise our glasses and celebrate. " It was Bai Ruo who broke this awkward moment at the crucial moment.


    However, he overlooked one point. These people were eating pastries, and there was no wine either. They were all just tea.


    "Alright, then we''ll use tea in place of wine. Everything from before shall be written off." Song Xiangsi did not want him to go overboard. He just needed to scare the emperor.


    The key point was that the emperor was actually frightened of him. If this were to happen in the modern world in the future, no one would believe him even if he told others about it.


    "Alright, I appreciate your courage. I don''t believe in the words of that old cunning fox Shangguan Xiong anymore. I only believe in my own eyes. " When he said this, everyone laughed.


    After all, his bros were on fairly good terms with his wife, and this made him feel very gratified.


    It was as though they had agreed beforehand that no one would bring up the matters of that day. Including the part where Song Xiangsi told Bai Ruo, she didn''t tell anyone.


    "Oh yeah, since you''ve moved out, don''t you want to ease the relationship with Prince Dingdong''s side? Do you need me to help you? " The emperor now knows his identity. In order to make up for his previous mistakes, he offered to help.


    Meng Fangxuan shook his head. At the same time, Song Xiangsi said, "Sure."


    Bai Ruo and the emperor didn''t know whether to laugh or cry from this action. They didn''t know what to think either. If one was willing and the other wasn''t, then of course they would listen to the imperial concubine.


    "What are you thinking? Aren''t you listening to your wife?" "At this time, he actually rebelled?" Bai Ruo smiled and teased Meng Ling Xuan. However, she was only joking, she didn''t have the slightest intention of ridiculing him.


    "That''s right, no matter what my wife says, it''s all good." "Since my wife asked the emperor to mediate for her, then I''ll have to trouble you, your majesty." Originally, Meng Ling Xuan had shook his head because he was worried about his wife. He knew that she didn''t like to beg.


    However, everyone was rather surprised by Song Xiangsi''s agreement this time. The emperor had only wanted to speak carelessly, but he hadn''t expected that he would be held responsible.


    "Alright, I will deal with this matter properly." Although he said this, his heart was thinking of how to do it.


    Although he was the emperor, it was not appropriate for him to interfere with the matters of the emperor. After all, that was his own uncle, so the emperor had to have a sense of propriety when doing things.


    "Thank you, my wife." Meng Ling Xuan must have thought about it. His wife must have agreed to this for his sake, and didn''t want him to make things difficult for her and his parents.


    Looking at the woman standing beside him, Meng Liangxuan felt that everything was worth it. He was willing to do anything for Song Xiangsi.


    "I say, sister-in-law, I heard from the emperor that you danced a song at the princess'' birthday banquet that day. I wasn''t there that day, when can sister-in-law dance for me again?" This was the first time that Bai Ruo regretted her decision.


    Song Xiangsi was someone he was interested in to begin with. He originally wanted to avoid her for the sake of his brother, but he found that he couldn''t do it.


    "That depends on the opportunity. I usually don''t dance very much, so I always have a chance in the future." Song Xiangsi felt a little awkward. Every time she spoke to Bai Ruo, she would be as nervous as ever.


    Meng Ling Xuan also saw all of this. Although he didn''t know what had happened between the two of them, he must have seen it before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have this subtle feeling.


    If his wife wasn''t willing to tell him, he wouldn''t ask her about it.


    "Mm, I understand. "Then I''ll go back with the emperor first. It''s getting late, we''ll meet again in the future." Bai Ruo was very happy today, her face filled with smiles.


    Originally, he could have been the first to arrive, but that day, Meng Liangxuan had sent someone to inform him that they would meet again. He didn''t say that Meng Liangxuan had moved out.


    However, he didn''t go for nothing. When he saw Crown Prince and Crown Princess, he said a few words and left.


    Of course, she wanted her son, so she asked Bai Ruo to find a way to persuade him to go home. Now that the task had been handed over to the emperor, Bai Ruo wasn''t worried.


    "You brat, why are you so anxious to pull me out? "You don''t know, the crown prince''s consort is really secretive. That osmanthus cake is really delicious." Unlike most men, the emperor has an inexorable hobby of eating dessert.


    It wasn''t that the people at the palace didn''t know how to make osmanthus cakes, but none of them were as delicious as the Crown Princess.


    "Your Majesty, could it be that just for the sake of eating one mouthful, you want to stay at someone''s home and not leave? "You still don''t know what time it is for Tian''er, and besides, are you sure it''s delicious?" Bai Ruo was a little suspicious of life. She stopped eating after eating just one piece. This was the first time in her life that she had eaten a spicy osed osmanthus cake.


    Song Xiangsi probably never would have thought that the osmanthus cake that she prepared for the emperor would actually be eaten by Bai Ruo.


    She had thought that the Emperor had eaten something that moved her, which was why her attitude had changed. She didn''t know that Bai Ruo had eaten the waffle cake, otherwise she would have been even more flustered.

 C251

    "Hmm? "Oh, it''s a little late now. I should go back now. You should go too, see you later!" Only then did the emperor raise his head to look at the sky. It seemed that it was a bit late, he didn''t expect to stay here for so long.


    However, his current situation with Bai Ruo was a little strange. It was better for him to hurry back to the palace. Every time he was with this guy, it was always a bad thing.


    "Eh? Wait, I''ll go back with the emperor, okay? For one person, the Emperor will definitely be afraid. " Bai Ruo seemed to have already made up her mind to go to the palace.


    However, his request made the emperor a bit afraid. If Bai Ruo went back with him, who knows what he would give away.


    Bai Ruo would leave no matter what she saw. This problem had been on her mind for so many years. Every time she went to the Imperial Palace, she would bring something back.


    "Goodbye, my family''s father-in-law is waiting for me nearby. I will go back alone." "Bai Ruo, you should go home, otherwise, your father will come looking for me." The emperor felt that he must owe the Bai Clan. He was a little afraid of the people from the Bai Clan.


    Bai Ruo''s father was the great general of the country, and he had done a lot for the country. Every time he saw the emperor, he would stroke his father''s head lovingly, just like how he did when he was young.


    When he was young, he was fine. His majesty was used to doing nothing, but as he grew older, the country''s great general would still rub his head, making it difficult for the emperor to take it anymore.


    "Why don''t you come home with me and have a look? "Speaking of which, my father hasn''t seen the emperor in a long time and has been talking about him for quite some time now." Of course, Bai Ruo knew the vital spots of the emperor. She had been friends with him for so many years, he still understood the emperor very well.


    "Didn''t Bai Ruo just say that she wanted to return to the palace with me? Let''s go, I''ll bring you back with me." As expected, the emperor was still unable to escape from Bai Ruo''s control. Although he didn''t want to be like this, every time Bai Ruo said something, she would succeed.


    It was just that he didn''t know what Bai Ruo wanted from the palace this time. Could it be that she found out that there was something good in the palace recently?


    "Speak, this time you have your eyes on my palace, I can give anything to you." In any case, it was always like this. This time, the Emperor simply spoke up on his own accord.


    "Your Majesty, do you really think I, Bai Ruo, is that kind of person in your eyes?" Bai Ruo looked at the emperor with disdain. She didn''t know why she had come to the palace, but it had probably been a long time since she had been here.


    He wanted to come over and have a look, but the emperor actually said so.


    "That''s not the case. However, doesn''t it mean that every time you come to the palace, you will bring some things with you? I think about what you want and I will directly give it to you." The Emperor brought Bai Ruo to his study. This was the memory of their childhood, and they had spent many happy hours here.


    "Alright, I really don''t want anything this time. Your Majesty, it seems that we haven''t been together for a long time. "Look, the crown prince has his imperial concubine too. Look at me, I''m still alone. Isn''t it a bit pitiful?" Bai Ruo blinked her eyes, but didn''t see any tears.


    This was probably the first time he was sighing like this, and it caused the emperor to feel a little sad. That''s right, all three of them were outstanding individuals among their peers. Right now, they could be considered among the best of their peers. However, at present, it seemed that only Meng Ling Xuan had found his true love.


    "Hmm? That''s what you came to see me about? If you ¡­ Could it be that I am lonely? " Although the emperor didn''t want to say it out loud, this seemed to be the case. Otherwise, why would Bai Ruo sigh so emotionally?


    Moreover, the three of them had been having peach blossoms ever since they were young. Bai Ruo was one of the most popular, because she was very good to all girls, and everyone liked him a lot.


    It could be said that as long as Bai Ruo said that sentence, those girls who liked him would naturally fight to the death to be with him.


    However, after so many years, Bai Ruo''s heart was never at ease. He didn''t know what he wanted at all, nor did he know what to do. This was why he had no choice but to drag the Emperor down with him.


    "Maybe, but if there''s someone who can stay with you, it should be a good experience." Bai Ruo knew that the emperor currently had a large group of wives by his side, but none of them could really make the emperor pity them. Thus, they belonged to the same type of people.


    "Look, I haven''t found the person I like yet, so you don''t have to worry." The emperor didn''t realize this problem. He had always been like this, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    However, it seemed that Bai Ruo was different. If he said that he liked his Imperial Consort, not to mention Meng Lianxuan, he would have already disagreed with her just on the Emperor''s side.


    "That''s right, so I have to hurry and find one before the emperor does. I don''t want to be the last one among the three of us to find true love." Bai Ruo sighed with emotion. She was so handsome, why did she have to point at Song Xiangsi alone?


    However, the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. Song Xiangsi had always been the only one in his mind. The two of them had only met a few times, and they didn''t have a deep emotional base either. However, they couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Hmm? What do you mean, Bai Ruo? You want me to become a joke amongst the three of us? " The Emperor finally understood that this person, Bai Ruo, was practically dead. He actually wanted to become the last person to find happiness. Was there anything more malicious than this curse?


    He did not care about this matter, but did that not mean that he would admit defeat? He had so many concubines, did he not even have a true love?


    "Well, Your Majesty, I think I will find it before you do. Right, I saw that this Liu Li lantern here isn''t bad. The Emperor just said that he would give it to me, so I took it. Farewell. "


    There were some things that required him to save himself if he was to be caught up in them. Bai Ruo knew that the emperor was unable to help her, so she simply didn''t say it out loud. She inadvertently took a fancy to the emperor''s Liu Li lantern, and took it with her.


    The emperor was left alone in the imperial study, dejected. What if he said that he wouldn''t take his things?


    Thinking about it carefully, didn''t Bai Ruo say that she didn''t want anything, but every time she took something with her?


    It was probably because he didn''t think of anything when he came, and only saw the good stuff of the Emperor when he left, then he took it with him.


    "Perhaps ¡­" I should put it down. " As long as he didn''t say it, no one would know that Bai Ruo still liked Song Xiangsi. That cute girl, that adorable look from that day, he would remember it for the rest of his life.


    However, he would only remember her. She didn''t belong to him after all. Perhaps in the near future, he would be able to walk out quickly and find a new person to like.


    But now, it was unlikely.


    Song Xiangsi had had a strange dream that night, in which Bai Ruo actually told her that she liked her, then was scared awake. He looked at Meng Ling Xuan lying beside him, kissed him, and then went back to sleep.

 C252

    After that day, Song Xiangsi never saw Bai Ruo again. However, every time she thought of that dream, she would still shudder.


    How should he put it, it felt a little scary, perhaps when he saw Bai Ruo in the future, he would have to start imagining things.


    However, Song Xiangsi was well aware of her feelings for Meng Ling Xuan, so she quickly forgot about that unrealistic dream. He even comforted himself by saying that his charm was too great.


    "Prince, Princess?" Song Xiangsi was slightly surprised. What kind of rare guest was this? The chances of them being here were much lower than that of the Emperor. However, they were now standing right in front of her.


    He couldn''t help but think back to the time when he asked the Emperor to mediate. Could it be that it was working? Although Princess Hua-Yang had been here before, this was the first time Song Xiangsi had seen the prince in her own home.


    "Lovesick, it''s been hard on you here, why don''t you come home with us. I know that you all aren''t used to living here, but there''s also Xuan''er. He''s used to living at home, so he''s not too used to living here. She was a good card player, which made her sound like a loving mother.


    Even Song Xiangsi was surprised. What had the emperor told them that had caused a drastic change in Crown Princess''s attitude?


    "Esteemed wangfei, I''m living very well here, as is Meng Fanxuan. There''s no need for esteemed wangfei to worry." If Dugu Wangfei came this time because she hoped that we could return, then we''ll take our time and not send her off. We won''t leave this place. "


    It was unknown where her backbone came from, but Song Xiangsi didn''t want to go back and suffer. There was also the matter of Xiaoxiao, but the wangfei didn''t even make a sound of apology.


    In any case, Song Xiaoxiao was only like this because of the wangfei, but she seemed to have completely forgotten about it and didn''t mention it.


    "Lovesick, I know that you definitely don''t want to go back right now, but just consider it for this king''s sake and follow us back to the palace." Thinking up to here, Prince Ding felt a bit of regret. If he hadn''t allowed the wangfei to chase Song Xiangsi out, he wouldn''t have needed to plead with others now.


    This was the first time that Prince Ning had come looking for someone, so the princess felt helpless. She didn''t care if this little girl returned or not. As long as her Xuan''er could return, that was fine.


    "Lovesick, just treat it as mufei begging you. Come back with us, mufei is wrong, okay?" When she saw Song Xiangsi''s tough attitude, Crown Princess Ding Yi softened as well. The Emperor had also told them that he would inform the public of Song Xiangsi''s identity as Crown Prince''s consort.


    In other words, her identity was real and she might even hold a banquet later on, so she had to admit that she was a daughter-in-law no matter what.


    Thinking about what happened at the Princess Mansion last time, although Song Xiangsi had saved the face of the Prince''s Mansion in the end, Crown Princess Dingdong still wasn''t happy.


    "Mufei? What a noble person she is. You are not my mother''s concubine. If she really knows her wrongs, I won''t be the one to apologize. My family''s Xiaoxiao is still so young. If we hadn''t seen her in the brothel then, she probably would have passed away by now. Can''t her conscience hurt? "


    Speaking of which, Song Xiangsi gritted her teeth in hatred. After all, that was her brother and sister whom she had brought up with great effort. Had he protected her carefully so that she could find someone to ruin it?


    "Ah ¡­" "Those two children ¡­" It was as if someone had suddenly opened the valve to her memory, and she suddenly thought of the two children she had kicked out of her house.


    She didn''t think that things would turn out like this. At that time, she only thought it would be good as long as she was chased out. She didn''t expect that she would be targeted by the bad guys.


    Although she didn''t intend to do it that way, it ended up in irreparable harm to her. She was now blaming herself.


    "Lovesick, can I see those two children now? You know, that wasn''t my intention. "Don''t worry, if you guys come back with me, I''ll take good care of the child as well." As long as there was still a little chance, Dugu Wangfei would tell Song Xiangsi to let her go back.


    It was too late now. Back then, he had been so resolute in chasing them away. Did he not think that he would come and humbly beg them for help? Song Xiangsi had never thought that she would have such a day. She would never forgive Princess Hua-Yang anyway.


    She was not the Virgin Mary, and there was no need to forgive everyone. She only needed to be nice to people who were good to her, and she couldn''t care less about others.


    "There''s no need, thank you for your concern, Crown Princess Dingdong. Xiao Xiao was doing very well right now and probably didn''t want to see Princess Dingguo either. I was afraid that she would be provoked. "Also, we''re living a good life here. If there''s nothing else, we might as well leave." Song Xiangsi did not think that the princess consort had any sincerity in coming this time. If she really wanted him to go back, he would not be so unprepared.


    At least we have to carry the palanquin, right? At the very least, he had to tell others that the Crown Princess was his wife. He had to let others see the attitude of the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Helpless, Song Xiangsi refused to listen to what she had to say. The princess didn''t see Meng Huanxuan either, so she could only leave.


    Song Xiangsi thought that if the Prince''s Mansion really wanted him to go back, he would not only come here once. Today, it just so happened that Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t home. His Majesty had asked him to help out. He didn''t know what had happened recently, but he seemed to be very busy.


    Song Xiangsi definitely wouldn''t hide the matter of the wangfei coming over. She planned to tell him about it the moment he returned.


    Of course, if Meng Xiaoyuan wished to return to the prince''s mansion, he only needed to inform Song Xiangsi and he would be able to leave at any time. However, she just didn''t want to leave. This place was pretty good, and there were also small benefits.


    "My wife, look what new things I brought you. This was brought here by a foreigner. I specifically asked the Emperor for it." With the little gadget in his hand, he felt that Song Xiangsi would definitely like it.


    There was no helping it, no matter what kind of fun and delicious food they found outside, the first thing they thought of was their own wife.


    "Puppet?" It was indeed a new thing, but in the modern Song Xiangsi''s world, what hadn''t she seen?


    To be able to see this in this era, it should be rather touching. Meng Ling Xuan had just said that it was a foreign object, so he could just treat it as a foreign object. In any case, he could relieve his boredom.


    "My wife, how is it? Is it fun?" It was just that she would definitely be very happy if she saw him, so she was looking forward to it.


    "Mm, it''s quite novel. "That''s right, the prince and his wife came by today." Song Xiangsi had only mentioned it by accident, as if it was a neighbor next door.


    Meng Ling Xuan stared blankly for a moment. It seemed like both sides hadn''t agreed on what to do. Since he had come out, he would definitely stand by his wife''s side. If he did not support his wife, then no one would stand up for her.


    "Alright, I understand." His reaction was just this calm. Even though he really wanted to ask his father and mufei what they had said, Meng Ling Xuan held himself back. If his wife wanted to tell him, she would definitely say it.

 C253

    "Just for a moment? Don''t you want to ask what we said? " Song Xiangsi was also slightly surprised by Meng Ling Xuan''s dull reaction.


    His relationship with the wangfei wasn''t very good, but that was Meng Huanghun''s father and mother. Did he not want to know the contents at all?


    "If my wife wants to say it, she will tell me. "If my wife doesn''t say anything, then I won''t ask anymore. I''ll listen to my wife." Looking at the woman beside him, he felt that he had sacrificed a lot. In the future, he would definitely take good care of Song Xiangsi.


    "So obedient today. Well, I''ll tell you. The Princess wanted us to go back together, but I refused. " Song Xiangsi suddenly turned her head to look at her husband, only to realize that Meng Ling Xuan was even more adorable than before. She pinched his face softly.


    Meng Ling Xuan could probably imagine the scene back then. He couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat for his wife. If her father had come with her, then mufei wouldn''t have gone overboard with her words.


    "Oh right, my wife, in a few days, the Emperor will set up a banquet to entertain foreign envoys. At that time, I''ll bring you along with me." Meng Ling Xuan originally wanted to say this later, but he wasn''t sure if his wife would agree.


    Although she said that she would get to know the emperor better, she didn''t seem to say anything after that.


    Song Xiang thought about it for a while. As the Crown Princess, he should be participating in such an event. Since the princess consort seemed to have weakened, it wasn''t too far off from admitting her identity. Of course she had to go.


    He continued to refresh the feeling of his own existence, letting everyone know that he was the Crown Princess!


    "Go, of course. I don''t just want to go, I also want to dress up and attend! " Song Xiangsi was already considering what to wear when the time came. She had never seen foreign envoys before, so she did not know if they were the same as the ones on TV.


    "Alright, why don''t you bring Cheng and Xiao Xiao along as well? They also need to expand their horizons. When the time comes, I heard that there will be a lot of fun, just nice enough for the two children to have some fun. " Meng Liangxuan was quite considerate. It wouldn''t be good if the two children didn''t have any contact with the outside world.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. She had not considered this. However, since Meng Duanxuan had said that he would bring them with him, then he would take them with him; when the time came, he would pay more attention.


    The two completely tossed the words of the wangfei to the back of their minds. If the emperor knew that they were treating this opportunity that they had painstakingly given him, he might feel very sad.


    "That''s right, hubby, will Bai Ruo also go when the time comes?" Song Xiangsi still had some misgivings. She had some understanding of the Emperor, but she was still unable to figure out Bai Ruo.


    Perhaps it was necessary for the two of them to talk alone. She should apologize for what had happened that day.


    "Hmm? Your wife seems to be very concerned about Bai Ruo, I will be sad. " This was the first time Meng Ling Xuan had tried to express his feelings, testing out Song Xiangsi''s reaction.


    If his wife was upset, he wouldn''t say it again in the future. If his wife was a bit guilty, then Meng Fanxuan would know what kind of relationship he would have with her in the future.


    "I understand, I''m not concerned about it. I just have some matters that I need to take care of together with you." Also, other than you, I don''t care about others. Didn''t you already know that? " Only now did Song Xiangsi realize that she had neglected Meng Lianxuan''s feelings earlier. She had not expected it to be so obvious, and she could sense it.


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi was pinching Meng Lianxuan''s cheek and comforting her husband. However, she still had to look for Bai Ruo. If she didn''t clarify the matter from before, she wouldn''t be able to look at Bai Ruo face to face.


    He would probably try to tell Meng Ling Xuan about it later. He probably didn''t want to talk about it because he hoped that Meng Ling Xuan wouldn''t think too much about it. However, things had become complicated because of him.


    "I believe in my wife. I know that I can''t tell her now. If she wants to tell me in the future, I want to be the first one to know." However, he was still very happy after this incident. After all, his wife still cared about him.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t care about her, but he had probably ignored her before. As long as he could say it out loud, it would be fine.


    "Right, foreign envoys, do you not understand what they are saying?" In order to change Meng''s mood, Song Xiangsi decided to change the topic.


    "Yes, they brought the translators. Don''t worry about this woman. "However, their looks are a bit rougher than the people of Central Plains. If my wife is so daring, won''t she be afraid when the time comes?" Meng Ling Xuan suddenly had some misgivings. Although his wife had quite the courage, she was still a woman after all. What would happen if she got scared?


    Song Xiangsi chuckled. It turned out that in Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes, she was still a weak and bold woman. However, in the modern era, with so many foreigners around, a foreigner shouldn''t be afraid.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little touched. He couldn''t believe that Meng Ling Xuan would consider so many things for him. Song Xiangsi had already made up her mind. She would treat this man who treated her like a treasure in the future.


    "Regarding the matter with Bai Ruo, I will tell you once I''m done with it. Don''t worry, you''re still my little darling." Song Xiangsi gently pecked Meng Ling Lianxuan on the face, probably to stabilize this man''s heart.


    "Yes, I know." Meng Fangxuan knew this from the very beginning. When the two of them were together, they wouldn''t change their minds.


    Moreover, Bai Ruo was his good brother, his wife had no reason to keep him company with her own brother. Unless they had any conflicts before, thinking about it, they really didn''t interact much in front of him.


    More accurately speaking, it was her own wife who was avoiding Bai Ruo. In comparison, Bai Ruo''s reaction was rather magnanimous.


    Although he said that he trusted his wife, he would secretly guess that his wife might have accidentally offended Bai Ruo.


    If it was really because of this that his wife ignored Bai Ruo, then Meng Liangxuan would feel that Song Xiangsi was really cute. Furthermore, even after knowing that the other party was her own brother, she still did not tell him that it would be cute if he left her to deal with him herself.


    Finally, it was the day of welcome for the foreign envoys. The decorations in the palace were very beautiful and everyone was happy. Song Xiangsi, her brother, sister, and Meng Ling Xuan had arrived early.


    "This is the Emperor. Quickly pay your respects to the Emperor." Song Xiangsi was patiently teaching her younger brother and sister about how to salute. Meng Fanxuan was chatting with the Emperor by the side.


    This banquet was extremely grand, even more so than the previous banquets. This was because the ministers had brought along their female servants, causing the scene to be extremely lively.

 C254

    Of course, there was no lack of familiar faces. While Song Xiangsi was strolling around, she saw her old friend, Shangguan Yi.


    Thinking of the lesson she had learned last time, Shangguan Yi should have been more obedient this time. She said goodbye lightly and left.


    Today was the emperor''s home ground, and the foreign envoys were the last to enter. That aura was indeed different from the people of the Central Plains.


    Song Xiangsi was actually moved by their heroic display. Perhaps this was what they were born with.


    "Your majesty, we didn''t just come this time to deliver our tribute, we also brought a gift." An envoy saluted the Emperor in their honor, and next to him was his entourage, with gifts in their hands.


    "Oh? "Hand it over and let me have a good look." When the Emperor found out that there were other gifts, he was a little impatient.


    Since it was a gift, then it was something that they did not have in the Central Plains. Everyone wanted to see the world, so admiring it here was the most honorable thing.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject has not finished yet. Although they brought gifts, the Emperor has to answer three questions for us before we can give them to the Emperor. This is also a tradition. " The envoy continued.


    "Is there such a new way of playing?" "Fine, fine, fine. Then, you can ask three questions." The emperor still had this bit of confidence. Having read so many books of poetry since he was young, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to ask questions.


    Besides, there were still so many ministers present, including Bai Ruo and Meng Ling Xuan. By then, with so many people, how could the three questions not be answered?


    "Alright, then your majesty should listen carefully. "The first question is, although we are divided into different grades, we have one thing that is the same. What is this thing?" The envoy smiled, and the question and answer session began.


    This... He hadn''t written anything about it in the books either. He had originally thought that he would be asked about some of the things in the books, but never did he expect that the questions were always like this.


    The emperor was silent for a moment. He needed time to think it over.


    At the side, Song Xiangsi heard the question. In fact, before the envoy could finish his translation, she had already understood the gist of the question.


    After all, this foreigner was speaking Korean for some reason. Coincidentally, Song Xiangsi had stayed in Korea for a period of time, so she was able to understand.


    She was surprised to find that the Koreans were actually so bold and unrestrained in ancient times. They seemed to have a different temperament compared to today, but there wasn''t much of a problem.


    "Your Majesty, the Crown Princess told me to give this to you." A father-in-law quickly walked to the emperor''s side and handed over the note that was in Song Xiangsi''s hand.


    Since he said he would ignore the past, he definitely couldn''t just treat the emperor as an embarrassment. However, Song Xiangsi had not expected that such a simple question had not yet occurred to the emperor.


    "My wife, what was the answer you asked me to pass over?" For people like Meng Ling Xuan who had been kidnapped by their own thoughts, they probably wouldn''t have been able to think of anything that was fair to all.


    "About this, you''ll know in a while. Wait until the announcement by the emperor." But you didn''t think of that? Why do I think it''s so simple? " In front of Meng Fanxuan, she didn''t have any intention of showing off. It was fine if she didn''t know, but this was a group of people who didn''t.


    Looking around, all the ministers had troubled expressions on their faces. None of them dared to raise their heads and look at the emperor. Afraid that if the emperor asked her about it, she wouldn''t feel awkward. At this moment, only Song Xiangsi would dare to look around.


    "I understand. It''s time. The time of each of us is equal every day. It''s all twelve hours." When the Emperor received the answer, he pondered for a moment. In the end, he was still a smart person, so he naturally thought of the correct answer.


    "Congratulations your majesty, your answers are correct. Then, the next question will be the second one. Ask, why are our border and Central Plains crops different? And the weather will be different? " The envoy''s second question was very incisive. Everyone knew that was the case, but no one could explain why.


    Once again, the emperor fell into deep thought. With the experience just now, since there was someone helping him, the emperor looked towards Song Xiangsi''s location.


    Of course Song Xiangsi knew, but how could he explain it in a way that they could understand? They couldn''t possibly say something as conceptual as a subtropical monsoon climate, so they wouldn''t understand.


    Just as he was thinking, Meng Ling Xuan suddenly asked, "My wife, do you know the answer again?" "We only know this kind of phenomenon, but isn''t the weather preordained by the heavens?" To the best of Meng Fanxuan''s knowledge, many things were arranged by the heavens. They couldn''t explain anything at all.


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes. This was the first time she felt the difference in culture. However, she would still think about the answer to this question.


    He really didn''t know why the envoy''s questions were so crafty. If it wasn''t for him, the emperor really wouldn''t have been able to see this gift.


    At the same time, Song Xiangsi was also very curious. Just what was this present? She would even ask such a question. When the time came, she would definitely have a good look at it.


    With that in mind, Song Xiangsi''s desire to win came out. She immediately got her father-in-law to hand over the note.


    "Because the climate of the Central Plains is relatively moist, you don''t have any forest covering your side, and the soil moisture is also insufficient ¡­" The emperor also did not understand some of the things on the note, but because Song Xiangsi wrote it in detail, he only needed to read it in detail.


    It was fortunate that he had learned how to write before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the only one feeling embarrassed at this moment.


    "Mm, I didn''t expect that I would have so many smart people. The emperor really does have a lot of talents. He''s always been helping the emperor with some ideas and suggestions. The third question is, we''ve all seen the sky, and the clouds sometimes move, so where did they come from? "


    The envoy meant that even though the emperor couldn''t answer for himself, there were people under his command who could. This meant that the emperor was still very good at using people.


    Song Xiangsi smiled when she heard the question. It was that simple. However, for ancient people, it should be very difficult.


    How could they possibly know that the cloud was made of water evaporating? Just speak of the water on the ground. That should be enough.


    After this round of questions, Song Xiangsi seriously suspected that this envoy came from the same world as him. Otherwise, why would he ask this type of question?


    He might be able to go over and have a look later, but if he guessed wrong, it might make him feel rude.


    The envoy only knew that someone was helping the emperor, but he didn''t know who was always right. If he could, he would like to meet such a person.

 C255

    "I know it''s water!" After the water on the ground evaporates, it will become clouds. " The emperor was like a fish in water after he received the paper slip. As long as he could read all the words on it, he would be able to answer the question correctly. This was simply too inconceivable.


    Although he did not understand many things and did not know why Song Xiangsi would understand them, the Emperor would not think about so much.


    Only Meng Fangxuan would feel that his wife was becoming more and more powerful. It seemed that there were many aspects about her that he didn''t know about, and they were waiting for him to unearth them.


    On the side, Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao were also very surprised that their elder sister knew everything. In their eyes, their elder sister was their umbrella.


    "My wife really has many aspects that I don''t know about. She really is my wife." Other than the words of praise, Meng Ling Xuan could barely say anything else.


    "Keep a low profile. There''s no need to say it anymore. I already know that." Song Xiangsi had never thought that one day, he would be worshipped by Meng Fanxuan because he had said a few common sense questions.


    "Since we have answered it correctly, let''s take out the gifts and enjoy it." The Emperor couldn''t wait to see the present. Of course, he wanted to see what the Central Plains didn''t have.


    "Your majesty, this is a Night Pearl, not an ordinary Night Pearl. Its expression will change." As the Emissary introduced the Night Pearl, everyone could see that its light was not just emitting light, but was very clear.


    When they heard that it was possible for their expressions to change, everyone present was shocked and looked forward to the results. However, the Korean language Song Xiangsi heard was not like this. Up till now, she had never seen a Night Pearl that could change its color.


    What she heard was that this Luminous Pearl was a medicinal herb that could be used in medicine. However, he did not know whether it was a problem with the translator or his own problems, but Song Xiangsi decided to look at it again.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for a long time. The Night Pearls had always been a melancholy and thorough blue, never changing their color at all.


    At this moment, the Emperor suddenly discovered that he was just waiting like a fool, but he did not find anything special.


    "You''re asking him, when will his expression change?" The emperor seemed to be getting impatient. So many people were waiting for it, and if this gift was unable to change its expression in his hands, or if he could not change his expression and make a joke out of himself, wouldn''t he make others laugh their heads off?


    Song Xiangsi also continued to listen to the translation and the envoy, asking how the medicine was to be administered.


    This time, Song Xiangsi finally understood. There was indeed a problem with the translation. If the envoys were punished by the Emperor here, then there would definitely be a riot.


    I just don''t know where this translator is from, so why do I want to see internal conflicts in the court?


    "Master, I think there''s something wrong with that translator. Can you help me?" Song Xiangsi whispered something into Meng Ling Xuan''s ear. Only two people could hear her, so no one else knew.


    "Alright, I believe in my wife, so I will do whatever she wants me to do." Although he had some doubts, his wife definitely would do everything that she said. Besides, as a person of his age, he wouldn''t have no means to cure her.


    In this way, Meng Ling Xuan treasured Song Xiang even more, because for the first time, he realized that his little wife could actually learn foreign language.


    "Your majesty, let the interpreter ask the envoy what he likes to eat." It was unknown when the note was sent over again. The emperor looked at the contents of the note and was a little puzzled.


    He thought about what this Song Xiangsi was doing, but his body was still very honest and did as he was told.


    "The envoy said he wasn''t used to the food here and said... "They say the food here stinks a little ¡­" The translator was a bit hesitant, but he still said it out loud.


    When these words were spoken, everyone present was furious. They didn''t expect the envoy to speak in such a manner. This way, the emperor''s face would be shamed as well.


    Song Xiangsi had been listening very carefully just now. The ambassador had clearly said that the dishes here were very much to her liking and very tasty. Why did it change in the translator''s mouth?


    There must be something wrong with this deduction, he didn''t know where he had found it. At the same time, Meng Liangxuan had already found someone to go to the translator''s residence. He thought he could find some clues, and sure enough, he found a secret letter from another country.


    "He actually kept such a private item?! How stupid!" In comparison, her own wife was extremely intelligent, and Meng Liangxuan was extremely proud.


    He brought the evidence to the emperor''s side. The emperor''s face was filled with confusion, but when he looked around, he couldn''t understand anything. He looked for other translators, but there didn''t seem to be such a talent.


    Soon, Song Xiangsi stood up and took a look at the contents of the envelope. Indeed, her guess was correct.


    The contents of the letter were also in Korean, and the general content was that the envoy would be killed here and then reactionary, and then they would choose to attack me.


    "Bold translator, what more do you have to say? "You are reversing right from wrong here. Men, hurry up and keep him here." Only now did the emperor know that Song Xiangsi had a lot of talent, and was still able to communicate with the envoys normally.


    The envoy had just wanted to see who would be able to answer his three questions, but he didn''t expect it to be a girl. This was even more inconceivable.


    The two conversed normally in Korean before Song Xiangsi helped the emperor translate the situation as well as explaining the original translation.


    "My wife, I just realized that I might not even know you properly. "It was only today that I realized that I don''t know much about my wife. You always surprise me so much." If it wasn''t for his wife today, he really didn''t know how the situation would have developed.


    Meng Huaxuan held his wife in his arms, as if he was afraid that someone was going to steal her away.


    "I don''t know either. I''ve learned it before, but I didn''t expect it to be of use." Song Xiangsi could not catch her breath, but she was still touched. Was this man afraid that someone would take her away?


    Today, they met Bai Ruo, but the two of them still hadn''t met. Song Xiangsi could also clearly feel that the other party was intentionally avoiding her.


    This was good as well. At the very least, Meng Ling Xuan wouldn''t know how much he had lost that day.


    "Don''t worry, we will still be together for a long time. You have so many opportunities to get to know me." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you, good girl." Song Xiangsi patted Meng''s head as if she was coaxing a child.


    When Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao saw this, they snickered and left. They liked the brother-in-law that their elder sister had found. Therefore, every time Song Xiangsi hugged Meng Ling Xuanxuan, the children would sensibly walk away.


    "Your Majesty, what are you looking at?" The eunuch had been in a daze for two hours already. Could it be that the emperor was about to fall asleep?


    "I''m fine, but do I need to report anything to you?"

 C256

    What the emperor did not know was that the person who helped him save face in front of everyone today was that girl, Song Xiangsi.


    It seemed that the misunderstanding was too big. Although the two of them had said that they would ignore the past, the only person who could really do it was Song Xiangsi.


    The Emperor''s heart was still a little prejudiced against her. If it wasn''t for the fact that no one present could help her today, the Emperor wouldn''t have believed Song Xiangsi forever.


    "Someone, are the foreign envoys still here? Is the interpreter telling the truth now?" Although he already had the evidence, the Emperor wanted more than that. What he wanted was the submission of the entire foreign state.


    "Reporting to the emperor, the translator committed suicide. It seems like he is one of the higher-ups of the villains." Meng Ling Xuan had been in charge of this matter the entire time. Seeing that he was about to succeed and that he had suddenly disappeared, he felt very helpless.


    "Un, it''s fine. We still have a chance." Since he was gone, he only needed to translate the message and he would know what the conversation was about.


    She suddenly thought of Song Xiangsi. That woman knew everything and could even communicate with envoys. Such a small matter shouldn''t be too difficult for her, right?


    The Emperor just stared at him with narrowed eyes. After so many years of brotherly affection, he quickly understood the Emperor''s intentions. "Your Imperial Majesty, this subject will go home and ask his wife if she can answer this question."


    With regards to this, Meng Fanxuan didn''t have much confidence either. He still had to ask his wife for her opinion. If his wife didn''t know, he would directly take her under his wing. By then, it would no longer be a matter of brotherhood and would have already risen to the entire imperial court.


    "Mm, let''s go back and ask." It was as if the emperor was certain of his decision. He knew that Song Xiangsi would definitely agree.


    The foreign envoys had long since been protected, so even if those people found out about the death of the translator, they probably wouldn''t find out.


    "My wife, if you don''t like it, we can stop doing that." He had no choice but to treat Song Xiangsi like this.


    Song Xiangsi was indeed unwilling, but then again, if she did not go, it was as though she really could not find anyone else. At that time, she only knew that there was something wrong with the translator, but after careful consideration, she felt that if it was a matter of the imperial court, it would be better if she did not participate.


    In this world, Song Xiangsi cared a lot about her life. She still had a good life to live, and she still needed to be together with Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, Xuan''er, mufei is here. Where are you?" Initially, Princess Hua-Yang had not been this straightforward. However, the moment she thought about how she would see Song Xiangsi''s paralyzed face, she thought that if her son was home, things would be much easier.


    "Mufei, why have you come?" Meng Ling Xuan was a little surprised. Song Xiangsi had told him about his mufei''s visit the last time, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon the second time.


    "Look at what you''re saying, isn''t it normal for mufei to come visit her son?" "If you don''t come home all day, mufei will miss you so I can only come here to see you." Princess Ding''s words were pitiful, as if Song Xiangsi was that vicious daughter-in-law.


    Song Xiangsi stood to the side and watched the Crown Princess perform. Needless to say, he was definitely here today to persuade them to return together with him.


    This was also the first time he had ordered his wife to come over, but Song Xiangsi would never change her mind. If she really wanted him to go back, it would not be sincere.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" There was nothing wrong with that. Song Xiangsi just coughed a few times to remind someone that he hoped Meng Fangxuan would remember his identity.


    "Alright, mufei, you''ve already seen your son. If there''s nothing else, you can head back first. Your son and daughter-in-law are still discussing things, so he won''t keep mufei any longer. " If mufei hadn''t been so decisive towards Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t have been so decisive.


    "You''re going to chase mufei away like this?" Crown Princess Dingdong. Princess Dingdong felt that this was a bit inconceivable. When Meng Huaxuan was at the palace, he wasn''t like this. Sure enough, she became so unreasonable after being together with this girl.


    "Song Xiangsi, what did you do to my son? Right now, Xuan''er is not coming home with us, you woman with ill intentions. " She''d come to him again and again, always thinking of how to beg them to return with her, but this Song Xiangsi had never given her face.


    Today, when her own son was here, she actually made him chase her away. Crown Princess Dingdong didn''t think that things would turn out like this.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t misunderstand me. I just had a sore throat and coughed a little." "Also, we didn''t chase you away. Didn''t you just say that you wanted to come visit your son? Now that we''re done, we still have things to attend to, so we won''t keep you any longer, Consort Wang."


    Song Xiangsi spoke in a righteous and confident manner. In any case, he had never welcomed this wangfei anyways. It was already surprising that he came here without even greeting her. She was still talking to him in such a righteous tone even now. Did she think this was still her manor?


    "You ¡­" Princess Hua-Yang was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. It was as if the person who had helped her against Madame Jinju back then wasn''t Song Xiangsi.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern, consort. Right, the golden-side concubine should be with the prince right now. If the princess doesn''t go back now, I''m afraid she''s going to lose her favor again. " Song Xiangsi did not have the time to put on any harem dramas with them. She was still busy with her own.


    He didn''t want to go to the Emperor''s side, but how to tactfully reject him was also a difficult issue.


    "Alright, just you wait. Don''t worry, I won''t come and beg you guys again. And you, this son of yours, I''ll just treat it as nothing. " Princess Dingguo was truly angered now. She had already been upset over the matter of the Jinfang Concubine. Song Xiangsi had hit the nail on the head with her words, so of course she was furious.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know about his mufei''s situation. It was just that the sudden change in mufei had made him a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, he had planned to make use of the fact that Meng Ling Xuan happened to be at home to test his son and see if his son would help him persuade Song Xiangsi to come back with him.


    That was an order from the Emperor. They had to give the Emperor some face, after all. However, even Dugu Wangfei had not expected things to go this far.


    "My wife, wasn''t our attitude a bit too fierce just now?" Only after mufei had left did Meng Ling Xuan begin to reflect. That was his mufei, after all. Would that make it seem tougher?


    Meng Fangxuan knew that the two of them would eventually return to the estate. Although they weren''t interested in the contents of the estate, the Emperor wouldn''t allow them to remain outside.


    The Prince would definitely not allow his son and his daughter-in-law to stay outside. However, they were still young and needed to adventure for a bit.


    "Yeah, I''ve always been this outrageous."

 C257

    Song Xiangsi wanted to know if Meng Ling Xuan was questioning her. Just now, it was just a matter of words, but he did not act too aggressively.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Crown Princess Dingdong had been questioning her, why would Song Xiangsi speak to her in such a manner? She was just a golden-faced concubine, and there were only a few tricks she had up her sleeve. If even an imperial concubine couldn''t handle it, then it was best she temporarily stop looking for him.


    "My wife, that is not what I mean. I know you''re always outspoken, but that''s still my mufei. " However, he still stood on the side of Song Xiangsi.


    However, from Song Xiangsi''s point of view, he was obviously questioning her. Was he saying that she was too harsh on her? However, she didn''t forget that Xiao Xiao was only a child, yet she was being ruthlessly chased out of the room by the Consort Ning.


    "Mm, I was indeed too harsh on your mufei, but Xiao Xiao was only a child then. She also felt wronged." When Song Xiangsi said this, she would think of how poor Xiaoxiao had been bullied by others.


    If it wasn''t for him taking care of her for so long, Xiao Xiao still didn''t know what would have happened.


    Meng Ling Xuan suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing, but it was of no avail. His wife seemed to be truly angry.


    The emperor was still waiting for news of him, but his wife was unwilling, so he could only go over and decline. As for mufei, he had originally only wanted to improve their relationship, but that didn''t seem to be the case.


    "My wife, I think I said something wrong. The emperor is still waiting for me. I''ll go to the palace first. Let''s calm down." The reason why Meng Ling Xuan said this was because he hoped that his wife wouldn''t be angry with him. If both sides could calm down, things might not turn out like this.


    Song Xiangsi did not even want to pay attention to him. They all said that they had married their wives and forgot their mothers, but Meng Ling Xuan was different. Although she didn''t want Meng Ling Xuan to place her in a higher position than Princess Dingyuan, she just hoped that he would treat the two of them well.


    But now, for his mufei''s sake, Meng Ling Xuan was questioning him. This was something that Song Xiangsi could not tolerate. No matter what, asking him this question was not right.


    "Your Majesty, my wife hasn''t been feeling well recently. She said that she only knows how to speak and can''t write this foreign language, so she was powerless. But why didn''t the emperor ask the envoy to help him with the research? The envoy is a person living in a foreign country, so he should understand their language very well. "


    It suddenly occurred to Meng Ling Xuan that in addition to his wife, foreign envoys were also a good candidate. Why did the Emperor insist on letting his wife do such a thing?


    "You''re right, I didn''t think of that at the time." "Someone, help me call the envoy over." Logically speaking, the foreign envoys would be here for a long time, so there was no need to worry.


    Unfortunately, even though the envoy from a foreign country found the secret text very familiar, they were still unable to recognize a single word upon closer inspection.


    "Your majesty, I''m very helpless. I don''t know how to do these things." Without the help of the translator, the foreign ambassador said these words in a very awkward tone.


    In this regard, he could only express his helplessness. On the other side, after Song Xiangsi had driven away the wangfei, she had left herself in the room sulking.


    He looked at himself in the mirror. Recently, he seemed to have become more haggard. However, this was not what Song Xiangsi was worried about. She was still thinking about what she would say after she entered the palace.


    "Did I really go too far just now?" Song Xiangsi could not help but reflect on herself. If she was the wangfei, she should also hope that she could coexist peacefully with her daughter-in-law.


    However, even now, Song Xiangsi had not heard anyone admit her identity. She had never said such a thing either.


    Could it be that just the words of the Emperor were sufficient to allow him to rapidly establish his own status?


    "Whatever, if I had made the princess consort do it again, I definitely wouldn''t have done this again. If I can apologize to Xiao Xiao, I can directly go back to the King''s Manor. " With this thought in mind, Song Xiangsi suddenly smiled happily.


    She didn''t really want to go back. After all, she was living quite well here. However, she could tell that the environment here was indeed strange to Meng Ling Xuan. Although it was good, she still wasn''t used to it.


    They still had quite a bit of time in the future. He was a parentless child, and he couldn''t let Meng Ling Xuan be like him, unable to stay by his parents'' side.


    Song Xiangsi thought of the Lin Clan. At that time, they had suffered so many injuries just for her sake, but in the end, they had actually ended up like that.


    When Meng Fangxuan returned, Song Xiangsi had already locked herself in her room for a long time before she came out. It was impossible to open the window outside, but Meng Fangxuan could flip open the window.


    He entered quietly, expecting to see Song Xiangsi dislike him. He did not expect his wife to fall asleep so peacefully.


    Looking at the sleeping figure on the bed, Meng Ling Xuan''s heart suddenly softened. The person in front of him was so cute and gentle when he was sleeping.


    He lightly placed a hole on Song Xiangsi''s forehead and opened the door from the inside. After that, he gently closed the door and left an entrance for himself to enter later.


    In fact, Song Xiangsi had not fallen asleep at all. Even if she had fallen asleep, she would have been awakened by someone''s kiss just now.


    She thought that she would despise him, but unexpectedly, she had some expectations for him. Song Xiangsi didn''t know how to talk to Meng Ling Xuan right now, so she might as well pretend to be asleep.


    Therefore, when Meng Ling Xuan returned, Song Xiangsi had already fallen asleep. Their conversation didn''t start again. One of them felt that it would be awkward and the other didn''t want to talk.


    Just like that, the case regarding the translator had not been solved by anyone yet. It was likely that there would soon be a riot at the foreign government''s side.


    In order to find related people, Meng Liangxuan had faked his own death, mainly to see who would come over to take revenge.


    "Your majesty, now that the envoy is dead, let''s see who has come here to take revenge. Then we can see who is the mastermind." Although they weren''t able to decipher the contents of the message, Meng Ling Xuan still had a good brain.


    "Alright, I understand, but there is one more thing. I told the prince, but the prince seems to be implying that the imperial concubine isn''t willing to cooperate." What did you guys do, I think it would be nice to give you some idea of what you''re doing. " After all, they were family, so the Emperor understood.


    However, outsiders like them could not understand the relationship between Crown Princess and Crown Princess. If there was someone who wanted them to be on good terms, they would probably need to let the two of them experience something together.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that the Crown Princess has some business in the capital. She''s really an outstanding woman of our time." Whether this sentence contained sarcasm, mockery, or praise, Meng Liangxuan was very happy.


    "Yes, my wife is very rich because she wants to raise me."

 C258

    Meng Fanxuan also didn''t know how greasy he was when he said those words. He felt that people would despise him, and so did the emperor.


    He was supposed to ask the proper questions, but to think that this fellow would actually tell him so much. This caused him to lose all interest in understanding the industry.


    "Alright, that''s enough for today. You can leave now. You''re tired, so hurry back to accompany your little wife." As the Emperor looked at the blissful smile on Meng Ling Xuan''s face, he could tell that this fellow was definitely missing his wife.


    However, what the Emperor did not know was that Meng Ling Xuan''s current relationship with Song Xiangsi was a little delicate. Both of them stopped talking.


    When they met, they did not say anything. It was as if they had made a promise that whoever spoke first would be mocked by the other party.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll be leaving now. "That''s right, I need to stay at home with my wife for the next few days. If anything happens to the emperor, go find Bai Ruo." Actually, Meng Fanxuan and Bai Ruo were similar. They were both smarter than the Emperor, so it would be better if the two of them just chose one over the other.


    For one thing, he hoped that he would have the chance to see his wife more often. Another thing was, if the emperor were to call Bai Ruo over, he wouldn''t be able to meet his wife behind his back.


    It wasn''t that he suspected Song Xiangsi, but their relationship was already in such a crisis that he couldn''t get another man to interfere.


    "Alright, I understand." The emperor was just being perfunctory like this, so of course he wouldn''t look for Bai Ruo. Who knows how many things that guy would actually take a fancy to and then move them all away.


    The Emperor treasured his finances more. Every time he had Bai Ruo come over, he would lose a lot of things.


    "Your majesty, do you want me to call Master Bai over right now?" The eunuch was very proactive. He was completely unable to see the faint smile on the emperor''s face.


    Just as his father-in-law was about to leave, the emperor called out to him. "Wait a minute, stand over there. Which palace''s father-in-law are you?" "Come back here."


    After finally asking Bai Ruo for help, how could he ask for trouble? If it was definitely time for Bai Ruo to come over, the emperor would definitely keep all of his treasures. He wouldn''t let Bai Ruo have a fancy to anything else.


    When Meng Yuan Xuan returned home, he found that the house seemed to have changed. The yard was also trimmed, giving people a feeling as if it was brand-new.


    However, why did his home become like this after only one day of travel? [What is my wife trying to do?] It wasn''t that this wasn''t good, but Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t used to it yet.


    "My wife, my wife?" He searched everywhere for Song Xiangsi, but he didn''t find anyone here. He wondered if his wife had run away with him on her back.


    However, he finally saw Song Xiangsi, who was playing with her younger brother and sister behind the fake mountain in the backyard. It was great that his wife was still here.


    He didn''t know why he was so worried, but he was still very happy. Unknowingly, he stepped forward and embraced his beloved girl. "My wife, I''m back."


    In contrast, Song Xiangsi''s reaction was more normal. She abruptly pushed aside Meng Ling Xuan. The two of them seemed to still be in the cold war period. How could they be so tactless?


    "I''m not blind. I saw it. Don''t get so close to me." Song Xiangsi had to admit that she had been very happy when Meng Ling Xuan had come over to hug her. However, she had to face reality at all times.


    Now there was only one window between the two of them, and that was who would be the first to apologize, while the other person would be the victor.


    Obviously, the victory belonged to Song Xiangsi. Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but not speak to his wife. When his younger brother and sister saw this brother-in-law, they all ran away to give the older sister and brother-in-law some time.


    His younger brother and sister had also suggested the appearance of the house, saying that if the brother-in-law saw that the house had changed, he would definitely come looking for him. Sure enough, this method worked.


    "From now on, you can''t be like this." Song Xiangsi held Meng Ling Xuan''s face, and the two of them faced the tip of their noses. Their actions were very intimate.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not sad. If his husband did not stand on his side, then he would not be alone. Song Xiangsi would not let himself be placed into such a passive situation.


    "Mm, my wife, I promise you that. It''s true that I can''t speak before, but I also hope that my wife will be alright." Meng Fanxuan knew, of course, that the reason his wife had asked the Emperor to mediate was for his sake as well. Thus, the last two would definitely return.


    After all, the Duke Mansion was still a part of his childhood memories. His father and mufei were old now, so if they were not by his side now, he might regret it in the future.


    "Then, my wife, shall we return it?" After living here, Meng Fangxuan would always ask for Song Xiangsi''s opinion. At such a young age, of course his wife would ask for her opinion.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Of course, she would pass as well. It was just a matter of time. Another bottom line was, if the wangfei didn''t apologize to Xiao Xiao, she still wouldn''t go back.


    Song Xiang thought about it for a long time. If he didn''t go back now, it would be fine. However, his relationship with Princess Dingfei would only worsen.


    After their last relationship, if Song Xiangsi decided to bring the wangfei over again, he would definitely give her a chance. But if the wangfei couldn''t do what he wanted her to do, Song Xiangsi still wouldn''t go back.


    As his husband, Meng Ling Xuan knew what his wife''s bottom line was. Of course, he completely agreed with that. He just didn''t know if mufei would have such thoughts by then.


    "Oh right, my wife, who designed this house?" It felt good, but it had a different feel to it. However, it was completely different from the previous designs.


    At this point, Song Xiangsi suddenly had the urge to change the topic. However, since the two of them had made up, there was no need to hide it anymore.


    "It''s Bai Ruo. He came by today and changed the design of this place on the way. How about it?" You look pretty good, don''t you think? " Song Xiangsi knew that Meng Ling Xuanxuan would not laugh at all if he knew what he was talking about. It turned out to be the case.


    Meng Ling Xuan, who was originally somewhat happy, almost immediately turned his head when he heard that Bai Ruo had come.


    This was his home. Even if he was his good brother, he shouldn''t have come to visit when he wasn''t home.


    "My wife, is there anything between you two that you can''t tell me?" Meng Ling Xuan still asked. Last time, he clearly said that he wouldn''t ask anymore, but now, he couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    He thought that the next time would be something even more serious, so he might as well change out. Therefore, in order to avoid such a thing, Meng Liangxuan needed to confirm his position in his wife''s heart.


    "Do you really want to know? Don''t worry, he''s different from you. It''s just that I was in debt at that time. "However, you must promise me that if you find out, you are not to be angry!" This warning bell from Song Xiangsi made Meng Ling Xuan even more puzzled. What was he owed for? Why was he even telling himself not to be angry?


    "My wife, just say it."

 C259

    Actually, as long as Song Xiangsi was able to tell what happened between her and Bai Ruo, no matter what happened, Meng Fanxuan would feel relieved.


    One was a good brother, the other was his most beloved girl. He was convinced that these two people would not betray him.


    "Nothing much, I just saw Bai Ruo on the way when I went to look for you guys that day." At that time, I thought that Bai Ruo was pretty delicate, and couldn''t help but to glance at her a few times. Afterwards, I was stunned and was discovered by Bai Ruo. " Thinking about it was pretty boring. He didn''t know why he wanted to hide it and not tell Meng Ling Xuan.


    Song Xiangsi had clearly been defeated by his actions. He had agreed not to speak of it, but he had not expected to speak of it first.


    After saying it, her heart felt much better. No matter what Meng Ling Xuan thought, she only had ways to make this man forgive her.


    "Puchi, is this why madam is like this? "I thought ¡­" Meng Ling Xuan could naturally imagine that perhaps it was because of his seriousness that his wife didn''t want to tell him.


    It was impossible to say that he was not sad. In the end, Meng Ling Xuan still cared a lot about him. However, seeing that the other party was his own brother, Meng Ling Xuan was still able to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Is he really that good-looking?" Men were always comparable. He remembered that Song Xiangsi had said before that he was good-looking.


    Did he have his eyes on his brother now? Meng Fanxuan wouldn''t easily suspect anyone. Even if he did, there was still evidence to prove it.


    "No, no, just..." Not bad. Of course not as beautiful as my husband. I only found him a little funny back then, so I just looked at him a few times. "Rest assured, I am completely devoted to you. Besides, he is your brother, and I am a good person."


    Song Xiangsi also didn''t know why she had to explain so much. Both of her hands held onto Meng Ling Xuan''s hand, fearing that this guy would feel disgusted with her.


    She knew that although the two of them didn''t face much difficulties on their way here, they weren''t even on the same level. Therefore, Song Xiangsi also cherished the relationship between the two of them. When she looked at Bai Ruo that time, other than forgetting everything else, there was nothing special about her.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xiangsi who felt that this was a matter that would embarrass him, she would have told Meng Ling Xuan a long time ago.


    Thinking about it, maybe Bai Ruo didn''t take this seriously at all. Thinking of this, Song Xiangsi felt that she had been overthinking things.


    "My wife doesn''t need to explain so much. Of course I know she loves me." Hearing Song Xiangsi''s words, Meng Ling Xuan was naturally a little proud of himself.


    Whether or not it was a lie, it made him happy. Recalling the scene where his wife and Bai Ruo met every time, the person who knew Bai Ruo''s character well understood why his wife was so afraid of him.


    "My wife didn''t want to see Bai Ruo before, could it be that she''s afraid of Bai Ruo mentioning this?" [Does that mean my wife is still thinking for me?] Meng Fangxuan found it hard to suppress the joy in his heart. As expected, his wife still knew how to feel for him.


    "Yeah, more or less. However, after I told you this, I don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s just a small matter. I promise, I will tell you everything I do in the future. " With that, Song Xiangsi stood on her tiptoes and sweetly took a bite of someone''s chin.


    As for the reason for the chin, it was mainly because of someone''s lack of cooperation. According to his conjecture, Song Xiangsi could reach the corner of his mouth with a single step. However, at this moment, Meng Liangxuan raised his head, and his lips just happened to touch his chin.


    Although it was like this, the effect didn''t seem too bad. At least, the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth was starting to rise.


    "You smiled. Hehe, can you forgive me now?" Song Xiangsi had been with Meng Ling Xuan for so long that she could tell with a single movement if he was angry or not.


    Obviously, Meng Ling Xuan had been angry just now, and Song Xiangsi was well aware of it. Therefore, she hadn''t talked about anything that made Meng Ling Xuan unhappy ever since.


    "Mm, we can''t do this next time." Since his wife loved to kiss him, then he might as well give her a big one.


    Hugging Song Xiangsi''s face, Song Xiang could not escape his thoughts.


    "Oh yes, my wife, we have dealt with the envoy that I told you about earlier. "Even if my wife wants to help us now, we don''t need her anymore." The reason why Meng Fanxuan said this was to convey the Emperor''s meaning.


    Song Xiangsi was shocked when she heard that. However, after thinking for a moment, it seemed that only the Emperor would dare to speak to her like that.


    "Mm, I understand. Of course I don''t regret not helping you." "Anyway, this isn''t my problem. I''ve already done enough, and it''s too late for the emperor to thank me. He shouldn''t blame me right now, right?" Indeed, Song Xiangsi had helped a lot previously, so she felt that as long as she understood, no one would blame her.


    The Emperor was the one who didn''t understand. It was as if he was born to be helped.


    "Well, maybe. Leave this matter to me, I won''t let anything happen to you in the future. However my wife, you better not go out in the future. Otherwise, if you see another young master as delicate and pretty as Bai Ruo, you''ll be stunned. "


    The subtext of Meng Lianxuan was that it was better to look after him alone at home than to go out to look at other men.


    "Alright, I agree." It seemed that Meng Ling Xuan was truly afraid. Although that was his brother, he was still worried that his wife would run away.


    He knew that his wife''s heart had always been his, but she just had the heart to go out and play. Therefore, Meng Liangxuan would completely suppress Song Xiangsi''s actions. However, how could he just do that when he said he could?


    He had just promised that he wouldn''t go out for nothing today, so he brought his maidservants with him on the next day. The two of them went out after dressing up a bit.


    Having been caught by Meng Ling Xuan, he had returned home in the afternoon. Originally, when he had returned home, he had thought he could see himself talking about his little daughter-in-law for the entire morning.


    However, when he returned, he found that the room was empty. The entire yard was also empty. After asking everyone, they didn''t notice their master. From the looks of it, he must have gone out.


    "Liu Ye, where did Song Xiangsi go?" Meng Ling Xuan''s sharp eyes immediately caught sight of Liu Ye. Liu Ye was always at home today, it was impossible for him not to know.


    "Mistress?" Why did you come back? And the Lady? " Liu Ye was a little confused. Didn''t the Madam tell him to go out and find Master? Why was Master back alone?


    Did I fall for it? It was all in vain for him to be so smart, to be toyed with by Madam today?

 C260

    Meng Huaxuan finally understood what was going on. As expected, Song Xiangsi must be up to something. However, even if she said that she was going out to find him, Liu Ye should not have let her go.


    "How long has your wife been gone? She did not go to find me. If you do not see Madam coming back today, Liu Ye, you can stop coming back. " Only now did he start to treat Liu Ye with a rather nasty attitude.


    He had been following her for a long time. How could he be tricked so easily by Song Xiangsi?


    "Mistress, it is my fault. I am willing to accept punishment. But from the looks of it, Madam will be back soon. " Liu Ye did not even think about it, Song Xiangsi had actually said that. She would definitely come back earlier, otherwise, it would not be good to be discovered.


    "Don''t tell me that. When Madam comes back, explain it to me." Meng Ling Xuan left just like that, sulking in his room by himself.


    It was obvious that his wife had just promised him that she wouldn''t go out again yesterday. Why was it that she was in such a hurry to leave today? Meng Ling Xuan had even thought that he had gone out to meet Bai Ruo.


    If it really was like this, Meng Ling Xuan''s heart was currently very heavy. The main reason was that he had been waiting at home for more than two hours, but Song Xiangsi still had not returned.


    It wasn''t easy to hear that someone had returned, but the wife and the little brother beside her went out in men''s clothes.


    If he did not say it out loud, he would not have been able to see Song Xiangsi''s disguise if he did not look carefully. One had to say, he was quite diligent.


    "Where did my wife go?" Meng Ling Xuan was making the first move. He was giving Song Xiang the chance to think.


    If he hadn''t asked, his wife probably wouldn''t have told him that he was already enduring it.


    On the contrary, Song Xiangsi had thought that she had acted quickly today. She had not expected to see Meng Ling Xuan returning before her.


    "Madam, what should we do? Master, I didn''t do it on purpose. As she spoke, the maidservant beside Lovesick immediately knelt on the ground. She was afraid of this scene, it was the first time she had seen her master act so fiercely.


    "You have no business here, you can leave now." Originally, Meng Fanxuan didn''t intend to use the maidservant as a weapon. He only wanted to know the reason why Song Xiangsi was dressed like a man and did not sneak out while he was still around.


    "Morning, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence." Song Xiangsi smiled awkwardly. She did not know that she looked like a fool now. She had clearly only agreed to it yesterday, but today she had broken the rules.


    However, who would have known that he had made so many changes for Meng Ling Xuan? He could have gone out dressed as a woman, but he had to put on some makeup before going out. Even so, it still made Meng Ling Xuan sad.


    "My wife, you should speak the truth. I don''t blame you. If you want to do something, you can tell me. But I don''t like it when you don''t say anything and then do it yourself." He was now truly angry. He felt that his wife hadn''t treated him as a whole and hadn''t told him about anything yet. If Bai Ruo knew more about this situation than he did, Meng Ling Xuan would feel sad again.


    Hearing this, Song Xiangsi could not hold it in any longer. It was just that she wanted to earn money. He did want to carry Meng Ling Xuan, so he didn''t say it out loud. However, there was absolutely no other meaning.


    Judging from his gaze, it was obvious that he was disappointed in her. Song Xiangsi had thought that she would not be in such a sorry state today, but it seemed that their relationship was indeed awkward.


    Meng Ling Xuan just stared at her, waiting for her explanation. At the same time, he was also trying to convince himself that he shouldn''t be so impulsive. Perhaps things might turn for the better.


    Meng Fanxuan felt that his wife''s attitude towards him had been rather strange in the past few days. Ever since he found out about his wife and Bai Ruo, he thought their relationship would improve, but in reality, they didn''t interact much.


    He was the crown prince and had other matters to attend to. Sometimes, he even had to help the emperor with some matters. Of course, he couldn''t be with his wife all day, so it was inevitable that he would be careless.


    However, he did not want his wife to be taken away by anyone, not even his own brothers.


    "Well, don''t be angry, I''ll tell you. Originally, I didn''t want to say it. The reason why I''m dressed like this is because I''m afraid that you''ll be angry. You don''t want me to see other men. I know that. Since I''m dressed like this, of course I can''t look at a man. Otherwise, it would seem that I''ve lost control of myself. " Song Xiangsi hadn''t finished her sentence. Although there was something wrong with it, she could still see a lot of beauties.


    For example, the business they were discussing at a romantic place. The other side thought that they were men, so for some reason, they had a lot of common language.


    "Is that all?" After hearing this explanation, Meng Ling Xuan was a bit happy. It was different from his previous reaction. The anger on his face suddenly disappeared, but he still didn''t understand why he had to dress like this and go out. Couldn''t she wait for him to go out with her? Who was he going to meet today?


    Sometimes, Meng Fanxuan would also care if his reaction was too extreme, and he would feel that this wasn''t a big deal. However, there was no man who would be willing to let his wife show her face outside all day. Furthermore, he was such a capable person. He was the current heir.


    "Yeah, I went out to earn money today." Of course, Song Xiangsi had her little Jiu Jiu in her heart. No matter where she was, she always felt that money was the best guarantee to give her a sense of security.


    Although she wasn''t short on money right now, she wasn''t short on money either. However, since he knew how to earn money, he couldn''t let this ability go to waste.


    "My wife, do you really need money?" After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of anything else? Did he not give enough? As far as he could remember, his wife had never asked him for money. It had all been given to her by him.


    He even said that he would save them all, of course he knew that his wife was not a woman who loved to spend money. But even if he truly loved to spend money, he, as a prince, had nothing to be afraid of.


    "En, I understand. It will be fine if I don''t care about you from now on. You don''t have to feel wronged about dressing up like this." In his heart, he was still quite happy, but in order to let the young lady have a good memory, he still decided to be a bad person.


    It was true that his wife did not like being bound, but if he were to speak to her like this now, Song Xiangsi would definitely find it weird.


    "Huh?" Seeing Meng Ling Xuan walk past him, Song Xiangsi was slightly dazed. Just a moment ago, he was still fine after seeing his expression, so why did he suddenly get angry now?


    Was his lecture not good enough? However, what she was doing was nothing. Someone had said that she was in charge of making money to support her family, while Meng Fanxuan was in charge of being as beautiful as flowers ¡­

 C261

    It was the prime of his life now, so of course he had to save some money. Otherwise, when he grew old, how could he afford to raise a pretty boy like him?


    Every time she saw Meng Ling Xuan''s face, Song Xiangsi would wonder if she had saved the Milky Way in her previous life.


    It was one thing to be transported to this world, but to be able to see such a good-looking person, and coincidentally was also the person who was good to him.


    She had never regretted getting to know Meng Lianxuan. On the contrary, she would feel annoyed that they had gotten to know each other too late.


    "He''s fine and alone, what''s wrong with him recently?" Initially, there was a reason for him to change into a new set of clothes. Even if he were to be caught, there should be a reason for him to do so, right?


    However, Song Xiangsi had not expected that Meng Ling Xuanxuan''s sudden anger would cause her to fall into a panic.


    In his heart, he paid a lot of attention to Meng Ling Xuan. The things that he had done were all for the sake of protecting this man he liked.


    Although Meng Ling Xuan could do all of this, Song Xiangsi wanted to personally experience it with him.


    "Why are you suddenly angry? I did it all for you! " After Meng Ling Xuan left, Song Xiangsi muttered a few words on the spot before she left herself. She knew that there was no point in standing here, so she might as well go back and rest.


    He can''t take the servant girl that I turned around to. She actually chose to stand on the other side of the wall due to her own difficulties. This proves that she isn''t a reliable person.


    "Mistress, you obviously aren''t angry. Why are you talking to Madam like that?" Liu Ye was a little curious, why were the two of them so weird, it was mainly their master who was weird.


    The Madam had already said all that she wanted to say, so why was Master still ignoring her? In the end, he just left.


    "What do you know? I just wanted her to have a better memory. I can''t forgive her every time." Meng Huaxuan was deep in thought. This lass was really too worrisome.


    Although leaving Song Xiangsi on the spot felt a little heartache, for the sake of her being obedient in the future, she would treat him even better and not let down her own love. Therefore, there was no need for Meng Ling Xuan to tell Song Xiangsi in this way. He cared a lot about her, and hoped that she could become even better.


    As a prince, he had never cared whether the other person was rich or not, so he did not understand why Song Xiangsi worked so hard to earn money. Besides, they couldn''t spend all of their money now, so there was no need for them to worry about it.


    "Good, that''s good. I thought what would happen to the two of you. Mistress is actually pretty good. She knows that Mistress doesn''t like her going out and doesn''t like her looking at others, so she changed into men''s clothing. That way, no one would look at her anymore." Liu Ye thought about what the Madam had told her that morning and realized that it was all part of her plan.


    "Don''t think too much. We''re fine." Everything was under Meng Ling Xuan''s control. Although Song Xiang Si seemed to have something on right now, she would soon find out.


    Song Xiangsi returned to the house and ate a lot of food. At this point, as long as the food gave her a sense of security.


    The money had only been discussed today. It seemed that this man had forgotten what he had said. Song Xiangsi remembered that from the very first day until now, she had never taken the initiative to ask for money.


    He was doing it for the sake of his future life. He didn''t want to waste such a great ability like this. Of course, part of the reason was that she still liked money.


    "If I eat this, and if Meng Ling Xuan comes looking for me, then I''ll forgive him."


    "If I finish eating this and Meng Fangxuan doesn''t come looking for me, I''ll ignore him for the rest of my life."


    "If ¡­"


    While eating, Song Xiangsi had already made countless oaths. However, each time, she would unconditionally refuse to comply without waiting for Meng Ling Xuan to arrive.


    She kept giving him chances, but she never found the person she was waiting for. Meng Ling Xuan was obviously watching from outside the door, but he didn''t come in. He just hurried past the window and didn''t come in again.


    Song Xiangsi felt pity for herself. All she wanted was to earn some money. She did not expect herself to be said in such a way. Did he like money?


    He did like it, but he liked the process of making money.


    "Have you finished? "Didn''t you say that you would forgive me if I came over after eating this?" Meng Ling Xuan had heard everything just now. He had merely purposely walked past the window to give someone a little bit of hope.


    Looking at his wife now, it seemed like she had finished her meal. It wasn''t too late for him to come out at this time! He had even coincidentally eaten the last pill on someone''s spoon. Previously, Meng Ling Xuan had thought that these were the things that little girls liked to eat. However, the one just now was really tasty.


    It was soft and sticky in his mouth. So what his wife usually ate was so delicious, no wonder she didn''t even give him a single bite.


    "Hmm, just nice. I was going to forgive you, but you just ate my last ball, so I''m going to get angry again. " Song Xiangsi was surprised at first, but when she saw that someone had eaten the ball that she had worked so hard to store, she became even more surprised.


    He had said it was delicious before, but now he actually dared to snatch the food from his hands.


    The point was that there was only one left. She had never eaten that taste before, so she suddenly felt a little depressed. He knew he shouldn''t have given this man the chance, he actually stole his own group.


    Meng Ling Xuan had never imagined that he would miss his last chance, but this was good as well. It seemed like his wife wasn''t really angry just now, so he felt at ease.


    In addition, if it was something that could be solved with food, then it wouldn''t seem like a big deal to Meng Duanxuan. After all, all of the chefs in the family weren''t just for show.


    "Originally, I wanted to let the kitchen cook delicious pastries and invite you to have a taste. Now, it seems that my wife is angry with me, so I might as well go and try it out myself."


    Song Xiangsi definitely could not resist the temptation of eating delicacies after knowing that.


    Looking at the way her wife was dressed in men''s clothes, it was a very unique feeling. There was even a trace of an inexplicable heroic spirit.


    "Wait, who said I wouldn''t go? I am angry at you, but you must remember that this is my house. The chef is also my chef.


    These words were not without reason. Song Xiangsi''s words were all philosophical. Even if Meng Liangxuan wanted to refute, he could not. Therefore, this was how Song Xiangsi felt as she followed Meng Ling Xuanxuan to the study room.


    But after entering the study, where would there be any delicious food? Other than Liu Ye, she did not see anything!


    Just as he was about to leave, the door to the study was shut. He felt that this was another conspiracy.

 C262

    He could have forgiven this fellow for the sake of food, but now, someone''s shamelessness had made him lose this opportunity.


    "You lied to me?" Thinking about it made sense. Song Xiangsi was a little upset. She actually wanted to give up her principles just for a few things to eat. However, she did not see anything to eat.


    Meng Ling Xuan had never felt that his family''s financial situation required a woman to pay for it. Moreover, his family wasn''t poor to such an extent. He did not understand why Song Xiangsi was working so hard to earn money. Was she afraid that he would go bankrupt?


    "If I say there''s delicious food here, of course there is. But my wife also needs to answer a few questions." He now knew that Song Xiangsi was no longer angry after meeting Bai Ruo in the past, but he couldn''t let his wife continue being disobedient like this.


    He had to think of a way to make her remember that her husband wasn''t that poor!


    "You ¡­ If you don''t come over, what are you going to do? " Song Xiangsi was currently in a state of conflict with Meng Lianxuan. This was the man who despised her even when she went out to earn money.


    Actually, Song Xiangsi also knew that she had a lot of money. Even without Meng Ling Xuan, she could still live a good life. But perhaps it was out of nature, making money was a great joy in life.


    "My wife, you don''t have to be so scared. Do you think we don''t even have this little bit of basics between us?" He just wanted to tease the little girl, that''s all. However, seeing Song Xiangsi''s body resisting him, Meng Lianxuan was suddenly a little surprised.


    Was he too serious today? Or was it too much? His wife wasn''t like this when she was with him. As she thought of this, she suddenly lifted Song Xiangsi''s chin and carefully examined it.


    "What are you looking at?" "If you continue to look at me, I''ll eat you!" Song Xiangsi glared fiercely at the man who was looking at her. Even though he was her man, she did not want to meet his gaze.


    Otherwise, his anger would be destroyed sooner or later by this guy.


    "Didn''t my wife eat it? "I think my taste should be good, otherwise my wife wouldn''t be so fond of it." Originally, he didn''t want to laugh, but now that his wife had said this, Meng Ling Xuan suddenly recalled the scene from before and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Song Xiangsi blushed at his words. She had just swore a vile oath. What was this guy thinking all day?


    "You ¡­ What are you thinking about? " Since Meng Fangxuan was so close to him, Song Xiangsi didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly, for fear of affecting him.


    Meng Fanxuan smiled. He hadn''t expected that the little lady would understand his meaning so quickly. However, there were more than just the two of them here. Liu Ye was still here, she shouldn''t let anyone see the shy look of the lady.


    "Liu Ye, you can leave now." He suddenly changed his mind. He was just thinking of leaving Liu Ye here because he had other things to take care of, but now, all he wanted to do was to stay here with the young lady.


    "Yes, Mistress." Liu Ye was also very puzzled. Just now, Master was the one who specially called her over. Was it just to make her close the door?


    Even though this was a bit miraculous, he had no choice but to do it. After all, he was his own master.


    Who told her status to be inferior to the Madam? Liu Ye resigned herself to her fate and walked out of the room, and even closed the door to the study.


    Originally, Song Xiangsi had been thinking that since Liu Ye was here, Meng Fangxuan wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. But now Liu Ye was called away?


    "What do you mean? We''re the only two here right now, and the door is still closed. What do you want to do?" Song Xiangsi grew anxious. This man was really a black-hearted person. How could she not have thought that he was such a person?


    At this time, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know that his wife was actually thinking like this about him. As usual, he wore a pretty smile on his face and then got closer to Song Xiangsi.


    He carried Song Xiangsi and placed her on the bed in the study room. His actions were very light.


    "Meng Fanxuan, what exactly are you going to do to me?" "Don''t think I''ll forgive you that way." This movement was indeed very cool. Song Xiangsi had never thought that she would be hugged like this one day.


    However, she was still very clear-headed. She wouldn''t be persuaded by someone with just a few words.


    "It''s fine, I have all the methods." Meng Fangxuan turned around and left the couch. He then walked over to the desk.


    Since the little miss wasn''t willing to cooperate, he had a lot of methods. He had previously heard that she was interested in a treaty.


    Meng Liangxuan had already finished writing on a piece of paper with a pen. The general content of the paper was that if Song Xiangsi carried him out again, he would be fined a relatively large sum of money.


    "I know my wife loves money, so I intentionally set up such an unequal treaty. My wife, take a look?" Song Xiangsi spoke softly, but the words that she said did not sound gentle at all.


    Song Xiangsi had been stunned just now, and she was relaxed on the couch by herself. He had thought that this fellow had gone off to practice his calligraphy, but it turned out that he was trying to make an unequal treaty with him.


    He didn''t want to think about it because he often went out, but he didn''t say that the Crown Concubine was not allowed to go in and out.


    Song Xiangsi suddenly realized that this was her home. She could go anywhere she wanted to.


    Why did this guy have to control him? Song Xiangsi clapped vigorously for her sudden awakening.


    "Wait, didn''t you say that we had an unequal treaty before? Hm? "You have to remember, even though you are the crown prince, this is still my place, and you are actually negotiating conditions with me in my territory?"


    This time, Song Xiangsi''s position as the sovereign of the country was brought to light, and she had finally thought it through. He used to feel guilty because he always went out, but now he didn''t feel guilty anymore.


    Meng Ling Xuan was startled by his wife''s words. He didn''t expect his warning to be ruined by his move.


    Indeed, according to Song Xiangsi, his presence here was due to Song Xiangsi''s permission. However, what did this have to do with the Overlord Treaty?


    "Mhmm, my wife is right, but my wife is already betting on the painting." The corner of Meng Fanxuan''s mouth curled up. The treaty in his hand had an additional handprint on it.


    If not for the fact that she had seen her injuries covered in red ink, Song Xiangsi would have immediately retorted that they were not her own. However, the speed just now was too fast. It ended before he could even see what had happened.


    "You ¡­ You''re playing tricks on me. " After thinking for a long time, she finally came to such a conclusion. Song Xiangsi herself was also very vexed.


    Now that she had been completely eaten by Meng Ling Xuan and even had a handprint on her hands, she said she didn''t want to admit it, so what else could she do?


    "My wife should just obediently acknowledge him. It''s not that your husband won''t allow you to leave, it''s just that you have to pay him in the future."

 C263

    Meng Ling Xuan hoped that Song Xiang would be able to think less of this. That way, he would be able to see his beloved wife for the first time every day when he returned.


    "Why the hell don''t you let me out? What harm will it do you if I go out and earn money? " This was the time when the two of them would have the biggest disagreements. Song Xiangsi had always wanted to earn money, but Meng Fanxuan had refused.


    As long as he did not let Song Xiangsi out of the house, it was fine.


    "My wife knows what I''m worried about." Meng Ling Xuan bent over and kissed Song Xiangsi on the forehead. It seemed like the taste of the little lady wasn''t bad.


    Song Xiangsi was stunned for a moment. Why was it that he did not manage to negotiate properly, and even allowed himself to be taken advantage of?


    Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment. It''s not like I can''t go out, it''s just a fine. Could it be that every time he went out in the future, he would always be captured by Meng Ling Xuan? That was impossible.


    Furthermore, when he had just arrived, Meng Liuxuan seemed to have said that there would be delicious food, so why hadn''t he seen it himself?


    Now, Liu Ye had gone out too, and there were only the two of them here. Song Xiangsi was inexplicably afraid that this man would play some tricks on her. Judging from his expression, it was already hard to guess what it was.


    "What is my wife looking at?" I told you I wouldn''t lie to you. The osmanthus cake is here. " He understood Song Xiangsi too well. With just a glance, he would know what she wanted to do.


    He took out the osmanthus cake that had just been placed beside the table. Before he could walk over to Song Xiangsi''s side, he saw his wife heading straight for him.


    Sure enough, things that could be solved with food were definitely not a problem. The corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth raised into a smile again.


    "Don''t think I''m forgiving you by eating these osmanthus cakes. Let me tell you, I won''t admit to that treaty." Song Xiangsi was not that easy to coax. Of course, she would not give up on going out just because of a few waffles.


    Besides, he had just found a shop. How could he not go?


    He thought for a moment and suddenly thought of Bai Ruo. Could it be that this guy was jealous?


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want me to leave, are you jealous?" Song Xiang thought for a while, and felt that his idea was right more and more. No wonder he kept asking if he had gone out to see Bai Ruo.


    It was funny when she thought about it, her relationship with Bai Ruo was like that kind of awkward meeting, how could she even go out to meet him?


    "My wife has finally thought of it?" "Since my wife is so good-looking, of course my husband wants her to stay at home. If she gets kidnapped outside, I''ll be really worried." Meng Ling Xuan snatched away the osmanthus cake in Song Xiangsi''s mouth. Finally, this woman was enlightened.


    In fact, that was what he was thinking. He didn''t want his woman to show up, since he was rich.


    "One more thing. Our family is quite rich. Even if I don''t go back to the Prince''s Mansion, my wife need not worry about our wealth." When his wife worked so hard to earn money, besides being moved, Meng Liangxuan was also angry. His wife couldn''t just keep showing her face outside like this.


    "Hmm? We can get even more money if we have money. That treaty is too much for me to bear. I can''t possibly stay at home forever. " Song Xiangsi tried to talk properly, hoping for an opportunity to get out.


    Actually, whether or not she could actually leave wasn''t really the important point, because this wasn''t something that could be solved by Meng Ling Xuan disagreeing. In any case, she would definitely leave.


    "Yes, I know what my wife has told me. There is another solution, and that is that my wife can take me when she goes out in the future." This was the biggest concession Meng Fangxuan could make, even though he knew his decision wouldn''t be of any use.


    "Hmm?" Song Xiangsi was shocked. What solution was this? But why did he bring this burden along when he was out, he couldn''t do much to help him.


    Originally, he could have completely rejected it, but now that Song Xiangsi had actually agreed to this matter, he did not know why. He thought it must be a magical scene to have a man with him when he went out the door.


    "Alright, I can bring you along, but I have a condition." Although the condition was opened by Meng Liangxuan first, Song Xiangsi naturally had to propose a condition of her own.


    "Please speak, my wife." He didn''t expect the little lady to agree to his request. Of course it was good. No matter what other conditions there were, as long as he could accept them, Meng Fanxuan would definitely fulfill them.


    "Can I not deduct money?" Although Song Xiangsi knew that she was very rich now, she still needed to pay attention to one thing. He was still in the investment stage, so he wouldn''t have much money when he went out. Everyone was talking about cooperation. If he deducted the money now, it would directly affect his own interests.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t expect his wife to make so much money, and she was actually an iron rooster. At a time like this, she still wanted him to not deduct any money.


    "If I go out with my wife, I don''t have to deduct money. "However, if I find out that my wife carried me out one day, I''ll have to double the amount of money deducted." Meng Ling Xuan had already made up his mind. When he went out with his wife in the future, he would naturally have to act as the man behind her.


    He also didn''t expect that he would worry about losing his money one day. They were clearly a family, it didn''t matter who they gave it to. But if his money mysteriously disappeared, Song Xiangsi would always feel uncomfortable.


    "If I remember correctly, my wife''s business should be very good. Why is she still going out recently?" There was no need to think about it. The wife must have been busy with some new project recently. Otherwise, how could she leave so often?


    No matter what, as long as he didn''t go out to meet Bai Ruo, everything else was fine.


    Meng Huaxuan knew quite well about the charms of this brother of his. Although he knew that his wife''s mental fortitude was very high, she had still been attracted by Bai Ruo''s face before. Meng Ling Xuan wouldn''t let something that he was worried about happen.


    After learning about what had happened between his wife and Bai Ruo, Meng Ling Xuan had rarely arranged for them to meet again. This kind of opportunity would be nipped in the bud, but coincidentally, Bai Ruo suddenly left the capital recently, probably to travel around.


    "I''ve had other ideas lately, so I''ve been working with other people. "Rest assured, from now on, you are someone with family property too. If you state your name, others will not bully you!"


    At this point, Song Xiangsi acted as if she was the boss. She placed her hand on Meng Ling Xuan''s shoulder, and then looked into the distance, looking forward to the future that she had formed her plans for.


    "I understand what my wife is saying, but can you put your arm down?" Being supported like this by someone else made him feel very uncomfortable, and this was also his wife. This feeling was even stranger.

 C264

    Only now did he realize that his actions were a bit exaggerated, so he quickly put it down. Before putting it down, he didn''t forget to rub the oil on Meng Ling Xuan''s clothes.


    His hands were clean now. No wonder he had been looking for a tissue.


    "How can my wife be so carefree?" Your husband''s clothes are dirty. " Their relationship was a little delicate and they didn''t say anything good, but they seemed to have a good relationship as well.


    Looking at the grease stains on his clothes, Meng Liangxuan did not turn his back on Song Xiangsi. Instead, he just looked at her innocently.


    Perhaps it was because she was embarrassed by the stare, Song Xiangsi''s eyes showed signs of evasion. She even wanted to escape.


    "My wife, where are you going? Didn''t you say that you will bring me there? " Ye Zichen grabbed Song Xiangsi''s arm. A woman shouldn''t even think about leaving his side.


    Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes. The two of them seemed to have been placed in completely different positions. When did she realize that Meng Ling Xuan was actually so sticky?


    "I will not accept this. I said that I will not admit this thing. I''m going back to my room now. You can take care of your own affairs here. "Also, you don''t need to call me to the study room next time if you need anything." Speaking of which, Song Xiangsi did not like this place.


    He felt that the thick scent of books in the study room did not match his temperament at all.


    "Oh right, are you alright tomorrow morning? Come out with me." This could be considered an invitation. In any case, as long as he didn''t have to deduct the money, it was fine.


    Song Xiangsi still could not understand why she would agree to his ridiculous request. However, the scene would probably be very good.


    This time, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t try to pull Song Xiangsi along. He knew that his wife also needed his space.


    After asking for a long time, he still didn''t know what his wife was doing recently, but he naturally had his own ways of finding out. After Song Xiangsi left, Liu Ye entered.


    "Mistress, madam went to a restaurant in the morning and even went to eat with a few bosses. She''s talking about land." Just a moment ago, Liu Ye had gone out to gather all the information.


    As far as Meng Fanxuan was concerned, his concern for his wife wasn''t because he was paranoid. He just hoped that she wouldn''t be harmed.


    Since he knew it was going to be like this, he had to go out with his wife tomorrow. He had already made up his mind what he would do when he saw them. Thinking of this, he immediately pushed aside all of tomorrow''s activities.


    After being led by Song Xiangsi to personally witness those filming crew members, Meng Fanxuan suddenly had a different idea. He had not expected his wife''s actions to be like this.


    It was probably because he had been at the princess'' estate that he had hired a production crew. He knew that his wife must be afraid, and would only be able to show him some talent in the future.


    He had originally thought that he would be taught to sing plays by these troupes, but it seemed that Meng Fangxuan was overthinking things. His wife had hired a whole troupe of them.


    "My wife, when compared to dancing with you, they aren''t even worth mentioning. Why not ¡­" Before Meng Fangxuan could finish his words, Song Xiangsi had already stopped him. This was a person he had meticulously chosen, how could he reject him with a single sentence?


    Besides, who said he was going to let them continue with their show? He knew that actors were difficult, but he himself was someone who knew how to wrap things up. Today''s market was good. If he could get the emperor to advertise for them, then that would be great.


    Song Xiangsi had already thought of how she could nurture such a group of outstanding people and earn money for herself.


    "Don''t speak nonsense if you don''t understand. They are people that I have my eyes on, of course they are extraordinary. "Today, you''re in charge of following behind me. Don''t say anything else, don''t ask anything else, okay?"


    After saying that, Song Xiangsi abruptly turned around and stood on her tiptoes. Then, she held the head in her hands, hoping that this guy would remember her words.


    For some reason, what Song Xiangsi thought to be a very natural action actually made Meng Ling Xuan blush.


    This was the first time he felt like this, his ears turning red.


    "My wife''s actions just now were wrong. I think this is better." How could she make herself blush? With a flip of his hand, Meng Ling Xuan grabbed the small face of Song Xiangsi and lightly tapped the tip of her nose.


    The feeling of the two of them in such close proximity really made one daydream. Seeing them like this, the actors all left one after the other. Who would have thought that their boss was actually a beautiful man with a broken sleeve? This caused the women to shed tears in sadness.


    That''s right, Song Xiangsi was wearing men''s clothing today. That was why when the crowd saw this scene, they did not feel that it was beautiful at all. Instead, they felt that it was strange.


    Although their height matched well, only the two of them could do such a thing.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" First... Let me go first, everyone''s watching. Don''t forget, I''m a man right now. If you do this kind of thing to me, it''s easy for others to misunderstand you. " Why does it feel like my face is turning red so easily? But everyone walked away. What did that mean?


    Song Xiangsi really wanted to pull along someone from her own crew and tell him that this was her husband and that they were innocent. However, after looking at his dressing, he realized why everyone was avoiding him.


    "Oh? Misunderstanding our relationship? "Besides, my wife just started it, how did it become my fault now?" Meng Ling Xuan''s words were reasonable and well-founded, but he still hadn''t retracted his hand.


    He couldn''t allow himself to blush, because he needed to let his wife know what it was like to be seen. Speaking of which, this was probably the first time he came out with a woman in men''s clothing. It felt very strange.


    The troupe had been found, but there seemed to be no agreement as to where to build the stage. Song Xiangsi also felt a headache from her boss''s sudden change of plans.


    He had originally thought that he would bring Meng Ling Xuan out to make a good show of himself, but not only did the other party not come, he even changed his mind and had no idea what was going on in the process.


    Upon seeing his wife have a headache over the matter of the filming crew, Meng Ling Xuan felt his heart ache. It was just a piece of land. As the crown prince, of course he could think of something.


    "If my wife doesn''t see any suitable place now, I can recommend a place to her. The price is also quite good." Although he really wanted to give it to his wife, he knew that Song Xiangsi would definitely not accept it.


    Meng Ling Xuan had never been stingy with Song Xiangsi, so he immediately brought her to a place where he had his eyes on before. As long as his wife was happy, it was fine.


    "Here... Is this the place you were talking about? " Not only was he shocked, but it was also the best location in the capital. It was a crossroads with a lot of people coming and going. As his stage, there would definitely be a lot of people coming and going.


    "What, does my wife not like it enough?"

 C265

    Meng Fangxuan originally wanted to build a mansion here to live with his wife, but he didn''t expect them to be used to living there, so giving her a present here was also a good choice.


    It was not that Song Xiangsi was exaggerating. The geographical location was very good, and it was also good to have some light. Most importantly, such a large plot of land would probably require a lot of money.


    "This is yours?" The curiosity of Song Xiangsi was mixed with the worship of Meng Ling Xuan. As expected of the man that he had his eyes on, his every action revealed that he was rich.


    It suddenly occurred to Song Xiangsi that perhaps it was time for the two of them to go for justice.


    Previously, he only knew that Meng Ling Xuan was very rich, but this sort of wealth seemed to surpass his own. It seemed as though he didn''t need to work hard at all.


    "Yes, it was long ago. If my wife likes it, I can set up a stage here for you. "There''s a lot of people here, when the time comes my wife will also be able to earn more money for me." Meng Ling Xuan had a happy smile on his face. How could he still see the dissatisfaction he had shown earlier?


    At this moment, Song Xiangsi felt as if she had been deceived. Seeing Meng Ling Xuan''s condition, she wasn''t in need of money. He did not need to work so hard to earn money. No wonder he was unwilling to come out on his own.


    However, she seemed to be able to recognize Meng Ling Xuan''s smile. As long as he didn''t go out to meet a man, he could do whatever he wanted.


    She should have figured it out a long time ago!


    "Alright, I''ll accept it here, but I have a condition." Although this was their home, some forms still had to leave, and their prices had to be discussed carefully.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. You just need to set the price, I''ll support the stages." He knew exactly what sort of person his wife was. As long as it was his wife''s price, he would gladly accept it.


    There was nothing more fulfilling than this. It was only now that Bai Ruo''s sense of crisis towards Meng Lianxuan eased up slightly.


    From Song Xiangsi''s point of view, she might have forgotten about it long ago, but Meng Ling Xuan was still brooding over it. He didn''t want to lose a good brother, and he also didn''t want his wife to have anything to do with other men.


    "Very conscientious. Since that''s the case, I''ll immediately settle the matter of the contract. We''ll settle it tomorrow." Now that he had finally solved a thorny problem, it was time for him to relax.


    Regarding the matter of the troupe, Song Xiangsi had also suddenly arisen. This way, it would be good to relieve the boredom in the future. She was a person who encouraged people to develop in all directions. Of course, she had to consider all aspects.


    After arranging a place for everyone to stay, he followed Meng Huaxuan back. During this period of time, the two of them didn''t say another word, but they both understood each other in their hearts, as if their relationship had become more subtle.


    After returning home, Song Xiangsi thought she could have a good talk with Meng Ling Xuan, but she didn''t expect him to leave after sending her back home.


    This confused Song Xiangsi. However, when he thought that something must have happened, he felt relieved.


    Indeed. Did Meng Huanxuan have something to attend to? Or did he go out to meet a special person?


    When he saw Bai Ruo, Meng Fangxuan smiled. It wasn''t a mockery, but a knowing smile. He knew that this brother had come for him after all.


    "I knew you didn''t leave and my wife told me. I''m guessing you have something to say to me right now." This was a showdown between two men, Meng Liangxuan had no reason to back off. He knew it the moment he saw Bai Ruo for the first time ever since he came back.


    Between the two of them, there was still this battle. When they were young, both of them secretly compared themselves to the other in their hearts. Although they both led enviable lives, the two of them still envied each other.


    "Mm, I haven''t left yet. You already know about it?" Bai Ruo didn''t beat around the bush. Of course, he knew he wasn''t bad, but right now, Song Xiangsi liked Meng Ling Xuan, so he didn''t want to do anything.


    However, if he saw that Meng Ling Xuan had a bad impression of Song Xiang, regardless of what his identity was, he would definitely stand up for him. He would absolutely not allow a woman he liked to experience that sort of thing.


    "When we were young, we had always imagined that things would turn out the same way." Meng Ling Xuan was secretly delighted in his heart. Luckily, he had met his first wife. Even if he had met her at the same time as Bai Ruo, it would have been a fair competition.


    He wasn''t afraid anymore, but he might have to spend more effort on his wife in order to win her heart.


    "Since you already know about it, then let me be honest too. I do like to love each other, but the reason why I didn''t show myself was because I didn''t want to disturb the two of you. "However, this does not mean that I have given up. Remember, if you let her down in the future, I will sever all ties with you." Bai Ruo didn''t expect that she would really fall in love.


    He had only seen her a few times, and she hadn''t put him in her heart at all, yet she had fallen in love with him.


    He had met so many women, and now he actually took a fancy to his brother''s woman. How ironic was that?


    Bai Ruo didn''t want Song Xiangsi to know that she had been thinking at home these past few days about how to deal with this relationship that had nowhere to place.


    He hadn''t even thought of coming over, when he was called over by Meng Ling Xuan. He wasn''t afraid, and he knew that it might be a good thing if the explanation was given between brothers.


    Unexpectedly, the one who knew beforehand was not Song Xiangsi, but his good brother. Right now, he would not disturb Song Xiangsi''s life. It would be fine as long as she was living a good life. He did not want to leave, but wanted to protect her from afar.


    Besides, right now because of her family''s matters, if Bai Ruo doesn''t have any way to protect the person she likes, she might as well pretend not to have one.


    "Alright, I won''t let you have that chance." After all, after so many years of brotherhood, Meng Liangxuan still understood Bai Ruo''s character very well. He knew that he was a person who kept his word, so he didn''t say anything.


    After they finished talking, the two of them finished their drinks. What he meant was that he would pretend that he hadn''t seen the other party today, so that he would be considered a brother if he were to meet him in the future.


    When he got home, although Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t drunk, he still smelled quite a bit of alcohol. Song Xiangsi could smell it from afar. He said that it was a lie not to worry about it, but that it was probably not some special place.


    Seeing how righteous Meng Yuan Xuan was, and how he must have gone out to drink with his brother, Song Xiangsi felt very gratified at this point.


    "Why did you drink so much?" Do you know how to come back by yourself? " Even though his mouth was filled with disgust, his body was still very honest. He took the initiative to pour Meng Ling Xuan a cup of tea.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I was so happy to meet a friend, and then I became greedy." He took a sip of the sobering tea that his wife passed to him, a smile blossoming on his face. Song Xiangsi was his wife now, how nice.

 C266

    "My wife, it''s great that you''re here. It''s great." Meng Ling Xuan put down his teacup and saved Song Xiangsi. He was caught off guard.


    Song Xiangsi almost fell to the ground. Luckily, she managed to regain her footing with great difficulty due to her agile reaction.


    However, what was this person doing? Why was she suddenly so attached to him? He clearly wasn''t drunk, yet he''s actually acting crazy here. What''s going on with Meng Liuxuan?


    If one looked carefully, they would find him cute. Who knew what he had done after waking up tomorrow?


    Song Xiangsi was held back like this. She could only coax Meng Ling Xuan while trying to get him to let go of her. "Xuan''er be good, I''m here. I''ve always been here."


    However, all of this was futile. After hearing all of this, Meng Ling Xuan seemed to have hugged even more tightly, not giving Song Xiang the slightest opportunity.


    "My wife, do you think I''m drunk? "Haha, I''m your husband after all. I''m not drunk, I just miss my wife a lot today." As he spoke, Meng Fanxuan suddenly laughed bitterly. Right now, he was very clear-headed.


    He did not know what kind of attitude he should put on when he knew that his wife was still being protected by others. He did not wish for Bai Ruo to treat Song Xiangsi like this. He believed that he would not let his wife down.


    But who could think of the future? If he couldn''t even get things done with his father right now, how could he help his wife in the future?


    Although he didn''t need to worry about money, reputation was more important. He had originally brought his wife to the capital because he wanted her to return to his family tree. Now, his mother was in a dilemma.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You''re not drunk. I was overthinking it. Aren''t we always together? Can you not be so bored, just let me go first? " Song Xiangsi didn''t like being so close to others. Although it was Meng Ling Xuan, such contact would still make her uncomfortable.


    He really wanted to break free from this embrace, but the more he struggled, the closer he came to being able to hug Meng Ling Xuan. He felt as if he was unable to struggle free from this embrace.


    "No, my wife is mine, no one can take her away. Right... No one can take it away. " Strangely enough, Meng Ling Xuan, who was still conscious a moment ago, was now sleeping on Song Xiangsi''s body.


    Song Xiangsi did not dare to move for a long time, and this was only discovered after a long time. She slowly pushed away Meng Ling Xuan, allowing him to change into a different position and sleep on the table.


    After tidying up the table, she lifted up the hair on Meng Ling Xuan''s forehead. It seemed that she hadn''t seen Meng Ling Xuan''s face for a long time.


    It was a bit smoother than before. As expected, the feng shui in the capital was more nourishing, and coupled with the excellent cooking skills of their own cooks, it was indeed fruitful.


    He saw that in between Meng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows, he was actually frowning as he slept. It was not easy to smooth things over, and he even almost woke Meng Ling Xuan up.


    Just like that, she kept guarding Meng Ling Xuan. Because she did not know what exactly had happened outside, Song Xiangsi''s mind was still filled with questions.


    But no one could tell her that she knew that when Meng Ling Xuan went out, Liu Ye didn''t follow him. She must''ve been an important person.


    "Although I do not know what happened to you today, I still thank you very much. Let''s just write off everything that happened earlier." Song Xiangsi played with Meng Ling Xuan''s hair. Originally, she had intended to be angry with him before this.


    Seeing that this fellow was drunk, he decided to forgive him for now. However, she still needed to be a notary for the rest of the property. As Meng Ling Xuan''s wife, she had to know how much money her husband had!


    Over the next few days, Song Xiangsi busied herself with finding a place for her troupe, and then signed a contract with Meng to find craftsmen to start building their houses. She was extremely busy.


    "My wife, you even know how to draw blueprints?" Although he didn''t really understand, looking at the picture his wife drew, Meng Ling Xuan felt that he could clearly imagine what this house would look like after it was built.


    He didn''t know that his wife had such a skill. Ever since he had seen his wife dance, Meng Fangxuan had felt that his wife was a treasure trove.


    Now that he knew his wife could paint, he couldn''t help but praise her.


    To Song Xiangsi, these were all basic skills. He had almost forgotten about them. If she didn''t need to, she wouldn''t even remember that she still had this.


    "Un, I was just thinking about it previously, isn''t that good?" Since you can understand it, then the craftsmen should also be able to understand it. " Song Xiangsi was finally relieved. Even though she knew how to, she did not understand the technology of this era.


    It was already a great honor for her to be able to draw something so concrete. If Meng Ling Xuan could understand it, then he should be able to give it to the craftsmen later on. Now, she could finally stop worrying about it.


    At least during the construction phase of the masters, Song Xiangsi could still do other things.


    At that time, it was just a whim, but he didn''t think that finding a crew would be so complicated. From start to finish, he had to follow them himself.


    "In the afternoon, ask Liu Ye to pass this to the Masters, I will not go. "After so many days, I''m dead tired. After today, I want to have a good rest." It had to be said that Song Xiangsi had not slept much these past few days. She had prepared all sorts of things herself.


    However, this was something his wife had requested of him. Even if he wanted to help her, he wouldn''t give in. He could only feel heartache.


    "Alright, I understand." Since his wife was free, he could bring her back to the prince''s estate at night. After all, this was his mother''s birthday. He had to go back and have a look.


    The reason why the Duke Mansion didn''t make any noise was because, first, they didn''t like the liveliness, and second, they didn''t want so many people to know the wangfei''s birthday.


    At that time, it wouldn''t be good to have too many eyes, so other than a few officials who were better off, there was no one else in the family. Usually, Meng Liangxuan would be at home, but this year, the ministers didn''t see him and had doubts in their hearts. However, due to the face of Prince Ding, no one dared to speak out loud.


    "My wife, mufei''s birthday is today, we ¡­" To tell the truth, this sort of thing was very hard for Meng Fanxuan to speak of. He knew that his wife and his mother didn''t have a good relationship. Although he was on his wife''s side, in the end, it was his mother''s fault. Her birthday came once a year, so he might be able to mediate their relationship.


    Ever since he had met Bai Ruo, Meng Ling Xuan had been thinking of ways to improve their relationship. He didn''t want Bai Ruo to know that Song Xiangsi was having a bad time.


    "Alright, I understand. I will go, but that doesn''t mean I have to lower my head." Song Xiang thought for a moment. She already knew it would be like this when Meng Liangxuan said it. Since it was his mufei''s birthday, if Meng Liangxuan didn''t come back, their conflict would only intensify in the future.


    "Alright, take Cheng Cheng and Xiao Xiao with you. Let''s go back together."

 C267

    Before Song Xiangsi could realize it, Meng Ling Xuan had already brought his younger brother and sister to where he was. He had a feeling that he had been cheated.


    Thinking about it carefully, if he didn''t go back with Meng Ling Xuan, some people would probably start gossiping again.


    She didn''t really care much about it, but she couldn''t not consider the position of Crown Prince Meng Ling Xuan. The consequences that came up behind the scenes were beyond her control.


    Cheng Cheng was very sensible and followed his elder sister without saying a word. Although Xiao Xiao had walked out from the previous incident, she was still very afraid of strangers. Song Xiangsi did not know whether it was the right decision to bring her out today.


    As expected, Xiao Xiao was too scared after arriving at the manor. She had no choice but to arrange a room for her to have a good rest.


    Song Xiangsi had originally planned to stay with her sister, but the people from the prince''s side had said that they wanted to see her and would be back soon. Song Xiaoxiao was left alone.


    "Big sister, you can go over first. I''m just here to accompany big sister. I''m worried about her being alone here." Although Song Cheng didn''t say anything bad about the Royal Consort, he clearly saw that although the people in the mansion didn''t say anything bad, they didn''t like the siblings.


    Now that his sister was like this, how could he be at ease by being here alone?


    Song Xiangsi was hesitant at first, but since Song Cheng was here, she was relieved.


    "Alright, you guys be good and stay here. Big Sis will be here soon." This time, Song Xiangsi would not let the people from the Prince''s Mansion bully them. Although the people from the Prince''s Mansion did not say much, it was still more lively than usual.


    The crown prince had brought him back. Although the servants in the family were unwilling, they still didn''t say anything. They had to follow the instructions given by Meng Duanxuan and take good care of these two children.


    "My wife, there is no need to be afraid. My wife has already become famous in that battle at the princess'' residence. The ministers present should all know my wife." We just need to say a few words and then we can leave. " This was indeed Meng Fanxuan''s plan. He knew, of course, that his wife was very worried about Song Cheng and the others.


    Although the Prince''s Mansion was safe, it was still better to return home as soon as possible in Xiao Xiao''s situation. Originally, he had brought her here today in the hope that the reputation of the Prince''s Mansion wouldn''t be lost, as well as that of his mufei.


    As for the relationship between mufei and Song Xiangsi, it would naturally be better if they could mediate. If that was not possible, then he would look for an opportunity in the future.


    Before, the emperor had already helped her speak up. He was well aware that as long as mufei lowered her head, his wife wouldn''t continue to make things difficult for her.


    It was also unlikely that she would return empty-handed every time she made a appointment to visit his residence.


    Finally, when they saw the crown prince and the imperial concubine, all of their concerns were dispelled.


    What''s more, they were just joking with the wangfei, thinking that the crown prince and his consort were at loggerheads with the two of them.


    Although this was a bit serious, it was still true to a certain extent. It was probably only when the wangfei heard this that her reaction was more intense. Soon, it returned to a state of tranquility.


    "Everyone is joking. My wife and I have been rather busy lately." "Since you''re late, I''ll drink three cups of wine with my wife on my behalf." Meng Fangxuan didn''t hesitate at all when he picked up the wine cup. He gulped down six cups in one go.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t even have the time to stop him when she saw that Meng Ling Xuan''s ears had already turned slightly red.


    If she remembered correctly, the last time Meng Ling Xuan was drunk, something unspeakable would happen. With so many people here, there was a chance that something bad would happen.


    "Since my husband has already been punished to drink, we still have matters to attend to later, so we will leave first." mufei was born happy, everyone had a good time eating and drinking, huh. " Seeing that something wasn''t right, he pulled Meng Ling Xuan and ran, not forgetting to say some polite words before running.


    Before anyone could react, while Princess Dingfei was still thinking that her son had finally thought things through, Song Xiangsi had already dragged Meng Fanxuan and disappeared into the distance.


    Luckily, Meng Ling Xuan''s ears were red and his mind was still clear. He could still follow Song Xiangsi and run very fast.


    "My wife, why did you suddenly stop here?" With a sudden stop, his large body bumped into Song Xiangsi and staggered. Fortunately, both of them were fine.


    Song Xiangsi could understand the sudden inertia. Seeing that this guy was drunk, she decided to forgive him for now.


    "What is this?" If you say so, I''ll take you home. " Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Ling Xuan''s current state. It seemed he could still walk. If he couldn''t, she definitely wouldn''t carry him back.


    If he had known earlier, he would have brought Liu Ye along, and his brother and sister would have to leave together. Song Xiangsi could not have cared about this at all.


    "This isn''t a number, this is my wife''s finger. Hehehe, don''t try to lie to me." Previously, Song Xiangsi had played this game with Meng Liangxuan, so this time, Meng Liangxuan, who had been fooled, would definitely not be fooled.


    He knew that his wife felt that he was drunk, but his alcohol tolerance was still high. A mere six glasses wouldn''t be enough.


    "Are you really not drunk?" He was still a bit worried. There was no helping it, Meng Ling Xuan was just such a worrisome person.


    "Mhmm, my wife, I was faking it just now. How else are you going to bring me out?" "If my wife doesn''t believe me, I can tell her what she did last night ¡­" Before he finished talking, the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth began to rise.


    When Song Xiangsi heard that the other party was going to say that she had done something foolish last night, she immediately covered Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth with her hands. She still remembered what happened yesterday. It seemed like she really wasn''t drunk, so she was relieved.


    "Alright, alright. I know that you''re not drunk. Hurry up and go home." Song Xiangsi did not want to stay in this mansion for even a second longer. She needed to hurry back to her younger brother and sister''s side.


    "Cheng, take your sister and me home together." The moment he pushed open the door, he saw Song Cheng obediently holding his sister''s hand, accompanying Song Xiaoxiao. To have such obedient brothers and sisters, this was a blessing from his previous life.


    "Alright, Big Sis." They were finally going back, and as expected, it was all a nightmare here. Just now, when their eldest sister wasn''t here, they were once again looked down upon by the servants of the manor.


    Meng Ling Xuan followed behind the three of them. Luckily, he wasn''t drunk, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to walk.


    "Why are you walking so slow?" Otherwise, just wait here, I will go back and call Liu Ye to come and fetch you. " When Song Xiangsi turned around to look at Meng Ling Xuan, he was already quite a distance away from them. Even if this went on, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    However, she would soon be home. She would definitely not be at ease if she let the two children go together.


    "I thought my wife didn''t want me anymore!"

 C268

    Song Xiangsi did not expect to see such a cute side of Meng Ling Xuan when she turned around. Was she flirting with him?


    "Didn''t my wife hear me speak to her? "If I hadn''t walked so slowly behind her, my wife might have forgotten about me." As he said that, he showed a depressed expression.


    Song Xiangsi was really depressed at first, but Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t let her relax now. Seeing how drunk he was, she had no choice but to help him walk forward.


    "Obediently follow me, you see your brother and sister are much more obedient than you." Song Xiangsi was speechless. Not only did she have to take care of her younger brother and sister, she also had to take care of the eldest child, Meng Huanxuan.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get home, so he handed Meng Yuan Xuan over to Liu Ye and followed Song Cheng back to Song Xiaoxiao. It was because Song Xiangsi didn''t know what happened in the room with her brother and sister, and naturally didn''t know why Song Xiaoxiao was in such a terrible condition.


    Without saying a word or wanting to speak, he curled up in a corner of the room. It seemed like she hadn''t seen her sister like this in a long time. Song Xiangsi couldn''t do anything other than feel sorry for her.


    The doctor had said that this was a psychological problem, and it would have to wait for her to recover. Initially, he thought that the situation would be better after so many days of rest. To think that it would turn out like this after just a single trip to the prince''s mansion.


    "Cheng, you stay here with elder sister. Elder sister, go to the kitchen and see if there''s anything to eat." When he thought about how his younger brother and sister had not eaten and how he seemed to have not eaten, he decided to make some arrangements.


    Song Cheng nodded his head obediently. He still didn''t get the chance to tell his elder sister about what happened just now. It wasn''t that he was making a big fuss out of nothing. The servants of the manor were actually treating the two of them like this. This was truly a bit too much.


    "Big sister, the reason why big sister became like this is actually because when we were at the prince''s mansion, the servants were very fierce towards us. They even said that we had come here to have a leisurely meal. That Big Sis brought us there because she wanted to stay at the prince''s mansion. " When his elder sister brought the dishes over, Song Cheng couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    Since all of this was the truth, there was nothing for him to be nervous about. Instead, he was a little worried about the relationship between his elder sister and her husband.


    I understand. Don''t worry, in the future, if you two don''t want to go to the Royal Mansion, Big Sis will never bring you two there again. Song Xiangsi did not expect the servants of the mansion to be like this.


    Indeed, a master was like a servant. The matter of the wangfei was unpalatable.


    "Mhmm, but Big Sis, I don''t think this has anything to do with Brother-in-law. Don''t make us unhappy." Song Cheng was truly sensible and thought of all sorts of things. He was afraid that his brother-in-law would be unhappy because of their matter.


    Song Xiangsi wasn''t that inflexible. As long as the matter at the Prince''s Mansion had nothing to do with Meng Fanxuan, she would deal with it leniently.


    Moreover, this matter had nothing to do with Meng Ling Xuan. Therefore, she wouldn''t be so unreasonable as to blame it on Meng Ling Xuan. As for the construction department, they were still relying on Meng Ling Xuan. When the time came, he would just need to redeem himself more.


    "Got it, you kids don''t need to think about this. Big Sis will take care of it." Now that he thought of Meng Xuanxuan, his mind was filled with thoughts of how drunk he was. He was actually interesting and adorable.


    Song Xiaoxiao''s condition did not improve, but fortunately, she was quite open-minded at home. This time, she insisted on eating the food.


    After this, entering the Prince''s Mansion would be a different opportunity. As Song Xiangsi ate, an idea had already formed in her mind.


    It seemed that she hadn''t given Xiao Xiao a deep reminder last time. She had originally wanted to apologize to Xiao Xiao and forget about this matter. He didn''t expect that the Wang Clan would bully someone to such an extent. They simply didn''t put anyone in their eyes. Then, he shouldn''t blame himself for taking action.


    Since the emperor had already said so, there was no harm in continuing to say it again. If everyone knew about it, the ones who would lose face would only be the people from the prince''s mansion.


    "Madam, how much did my master drink? "Why are you so drunk?" When Song Xiangsi was done settling her brother and sister, she came out and bumped into Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye had just settled down her master and left after seeing him fall asleep. However, what made him curious was that his master had always rarely drunk alcohol. It was unknown how many times she drank this time, which was why she was so drunk.


    "Hmm? Not much, just six glasses. What''s more, didn''t he say that he wasn''t drunk? What happened? " Song Xiangsi thought back. Someone was talking and laughing with him just now. Had he remembered wrongly?


    Liu Ye was shocked, "Six cups? "I''ve followed master for so long, but I never knew master could drink this much. I don''t know anything else, anyway, master is sleeping now, so please don''t let master drink so many bars in the future."


    Liu Ye left after saying a few words. After all, she was just a subordinate. Although she felt sorry for her master, it was still her master''s wish.


    This time, it was Song Xiangsi''s turn to be a little confused. If this fellow was really drunk, then wouldn''t he have expended a lot of effort to follow her all the way back?


    As he thought about this, he suddenly recalled the question which Meng Ling Xuan had asked him before. He didn''t want him anymore, so he found it a little laughable. So it turns out that he was still conscious at that time, or perhaps he endured as he walked along with me.


    After being moved, he could not help but worry about Meng''s alcohol capacity. She didn''t expect the normally perfect Meng Ling Xuan to have something she couldn''t do. However, she could still make up for this minor defect.


    Song Xiangsi couldn''t do anything else, but he was a thief who drank too much. Back then, he had drunk a lot of alcohol at the bar and contributed a lot to the company.


    "Idiot, if you don''t know how to drink, why do you still drink six cups? If you fall in front of everyone, do you know that I would be very embarrassed? " Although he said this, he still felt sorry for Meng Ling Xuan. This was the second time that this fool had gotten drunk in front of him.


    When he thought of this, he recalled that he was drunk when he came back. He thought that he drank a lot, but to think that it was only six cups.


    "My wife? "My wife is here. I''ll say it, my wife is here to see me." Song Xiangsi didn''t notice that Meng Liangxuan had suddenly woken up and continued drinking like a madman.


    The moment he said that, Song Xiangsi knew that this fellow was no longer conscious. What did he mean by coming to see her? Wasn''t this his home? He didn''t know where he was now.


    Seeing how miserable he was right now, it was better for him to go find the emperor himself. In any case, he could be considered an old friend of the emperor.

 C269

    All night long, Meng Ling Xuan had slept with Song Xiangsi in his arms. He had not even let go of her when he turned over. Therefore, Song Xiangsi had not slept well all night.


    However, there was one advantage to doing this, and that was that Song Xiangsi finally felt safe and at ease. She relaxed a lot whenever she was with Meng Ling Xuanxuan.


    Early the next morning, Song Xiangsi woke up because she had to go to the palace today. However, no one knew about this matter. When they met Liu Ye, they only asked her to tell their master that she had some matters to attend to.


    No one knew that Song Xiangsi would go to the palace. Other than Bai Ruo, he said that he would protect this woman from the shadows.


    She had unintentionally discovered him, so she had followed him all the way back. Who knew that the place she was going to was the Imperial Palace? Just as he was thinking about whether he should go over, he was pulled along by a minister to the palace.


    This was the first time Song Xiangsi had come to the palace by herself. Before this, she had always been riding in a horse carriage with Meng Ling Xuan.


    However, she soon discovered that she seemed to have gotten lost. The palace was very big, so she accidentally went to the wrong place.


    This was a place he had never been to before. It seemed like he did not know which Empress''s sleeping quarters this place was. Song Xiangsi started to panic. What should she do? If she alerted others, wouldn''t she cause trouble?


    Although it was true that he knew the emperor, if the woman in this harem saw him and he didn''t know her, she might cruelly punish him.


    By then, he might be riddled with scars before he even saw the emperor. Thinking of this, all the hair on Song Xiangsi''s body stood on end.


    "I can''t be so unlucky, please God, let me find the right path." Song Xiangsi closed her eyes and turned around, completely listening to God.


    Just as he took a step forward, he bumped into a familiar chest. Opening his eyes, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    How could it be ¡­ Him?


    "Why are you here?" Unlike the nervousness he felt a moment ago, he was finally able to see someone he knew. At least he had some confidence, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to walk out later.


    Bai Ruo smiled faintly. ''If I hadn''t been with this girl just now, I probably would have lost her.'' His connections in the palace were not bad, and he still didn''t know when the crown prince''s consort would befriend esteemed wangfei.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m here or not, but what are you doing here? Could it be that you are here to see Shufei? " Bai Ruo was very satisfied with her unintentional reminder. It just so happened that Song Xiangsi knew whose room this was.


    Imperial Concubine Su silently repeated this name a few times in her heart. After thinking it over, she still didn''t have any memories. The original owner was a civilian child, what was he thinking? Shaking his head, he thought about how he just bumped into Bai Ruo''s chest. What an embarrassing thing to do.


    Seeing Song Xiangsi blushing, Bai Ruo was a little surprised. So this girl could blush too.


    "What happened to your face? Did you blush?" Since you are here, why don''t you come with me and pay a visit to Imperial Concubine Su? " The invitation came from Bai Ruo, but Song Xiangsi was expressing her refusal from head to toe.


    He had accidentally walked over. Not to mention that he didn''t even know that whatever Imperial Concubine Su. Even if he did, it wouldn''t be too good of him to rush over to disturb her.


    "No need. Since you still have things to do, then you can do them first. I''ll be leaving first." As if knowing the way, Song Xiangsi kept charging forward.


    As he was walking, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t move his legs. When he looked around, he realized that he seemed to have been strangled by someone.


    He turned around and saw himself being picked up like a little chicken. He felt very disgraced.


    Ye Zichen looked around. Luckily, no one was around, so Song Xiangsi finally managed to struggle down. What are you doing? If you want to see Shufei, go by yourself, I still have things to do! "


    Song Xiangsi came to the palace this time to look for the Emperor. She didn''t care about any of the concubines.


    "Mm, I''m only reminding you that if you go to the emperor, you''re going the other way." This girl was indeed still as adorable as ever. She was so adorable even when she was lost. If he didn''t give her directions, who knew which empress''s palace he would end up in later.


    After hearing Bai Ruo''s words, Song Xiangsi awkwardly smiled, thanked her, and then quickly left.


    She felt that if she stayed with Bai Ruo, it would definitely bring about a lot of jokes. Since thirty-six plans were in play, she decided to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Bai Ruo originally did not intend to stay in the palace. Since she had already helped Song Xiangsi, she could leave now.


    What he did not expect was that fate was so mysterious. He could even see the people he wanted to see on the streets.


    He had thought that it was just an illusion, but looking at Song Xiangsi''s silly appearance, it really was her.


    "Goodbye. I don''t know when we''ll meet again." Bai Ruo was actually quite happy to see Song Xiangsi before he left. This was something he had never expected.


    This time, if Bai Ruo really wanted to leave the capital, he wanted to give himself a holiday. He wanted to walk around for a bit and relax a bit.


    "Eunuch, may I ask where is His Majesty? I have something to talk to him about." He remembered that the last time Meng Fen Xuan had brought him over, he had entered directly. However, this father-in-law didn''t seem to recognize him. Song Xiangsi tried her best to act very polite.


    However, apart from the mocking gaze from her father-in-law, she seemed to gain nothing in return. It was true that her father-in-law had never seen Song Xiangsi before, so he did not know how a woman managed to get into the palace.


    Could it be a woman the Emperor met outside? He hadn''t thought that he would actually dare to come to the palace. Did he really think that the empress was a pushover?


    "Miss, my emperor is resting right now, so it''s inconvenient for us to meet. It''s best for you to leave as soon as possible." He thought about it for a moment, then turned down the offer himself. He didn''t even need to ask for the emperor''s opinion.


    When Song Xiangsi saw this, he thought that this fellow was being too perfunctory. His father-in-law must have never seen the world and dared to treat him like this. When he saw the emperor, he would definitely discuss this issue properly. He actually looked down upon him with his dog eyes.


    However, the problem seemed to be that Song Xiangsi was still unable to see the emperor.


    "Eunuch, if you don''t help me notify the emperor, how do you know he''s running out of time?" Do you know what my relationship with your emperor is? " Song Xiangsi had wanted to say something more serious, but her relationship with the Emperor was such that her father-in-law would probably be scared upon hearing it.


    Actually, it didn''t matter, it was just that the effect would definitely be better. What if this eunuch was forced by the majesty of the Emperor to help him make the announcement?


    "Oh? What is the relationship between a girl and the Emperor? "

 C270

    Song Xiangsi did not have any effect at all. There was actually someone who would question his relationship with the emperor. Although he had said it without thinking, it was still the most important thing to convince his father-in-law.


    "Are you questioning me? "You know that when I say ''he doesn''t dare say a word'' in front of the emperor, right? ''My relationship with the emperor isn''t something that can be said anywhere, so I won''t make things difficult for you. Hurry up and report back to me." Song Xiang thought for a moment. After all, he couldn''t say too much. If others were to listen to this and tell Meng Ling Xuan about it, he would be finished.


    However, when she finished, Song Xiangsi realized that the voice that asked her earlier seemed to have come from behind her, and was very familiar.


    Ye Zichen turned around awkwardly, and what he saw the most was the face he didn''t want to see. He didn''t know when, but Meng Ling Xuan was right behind him. Hearing him spouting such nonsense, Song Xiangsi felt as if her face was about to disappear.


    "Haha, what a coincidence. You also came to see the Emperor." If Song Xiangsi had known that Meng Ling Xuan would come, she would not have acted so impulsively. She should have come with him. Otherwise, so many embarrassing things wouldn''t have happened today. Just thinking about it made him feel scared.


    "Lady, you must be joking. I''m not here to look for the emperor." "However, after waking up, he noticed that his wife had disappeared. She had a good relationship with the emperor anyway, so he came over to ask if the emperor had seen my wife before." Meng Ling Xuan''s tone wasn''t good. He had originally wanted to give his wife a pleasant surprise, but he hadn''t thought that he would hear such words.


    Although he understood that his wife wanted her father-in-law to help her notify the emperor, it would be very difficult for her to meet the emperor. However, he was still angry. He really cared about what his wife had just said.


    "Oh, in that case, I still have to leave first. I''ll see you later if Your Highness is free." Since Meng Fangxuan had already said this, how could he dare to say anything? He should hurry up and run. She had already become aware of the danger she was in.


    He could just come out at any time, and now he still wanted to escape under his nose. Where did it come from that easily? It seemed that he should teach this girl a lesson. Otherwise, he might really think that he could tolerate anything.


    "Since you''re here, didn''t you just say you wanted to see the emperor?" I''ll take you there. " She didn''t know why she had come to find the emperor today, but it was better to probe.


    "No need, there''s nothing else. I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye, Crown Prince." How could Song Xiangsi dare to look for His Majesty now? He could not even protect his own life.


    Although Meng Ling Xuan definitely wouldn''t let her off today, she had already made up her mind. As long as she went home, she would still be the King. She wouldn''t end up in such a miserable state. However, things were different in the imperial palace. The relationship between the Emperor and Meng Lianxuan was so close that only the two of them were on the same side.


    "Since the lady doesn''t want to see the emperor, then I also don''t want to see him. Let''s go." Without waiting for Song Xiangsi''s consent, Meng Fanxuan picked Song Xiangsi up and strode out of the Emperor''s study.


    Seeing this, the eunuch was stunned. He did not know what had happened. He didn''t know Song Xiangsi, but he did know the crown prince. This girl seemed to know the emperor. Eunuch started to realize that he had gone too far just now.


    Along the way, although they did not meet anyone, they all looked at Song Xiangsi with suspicion. Some of the ladies even shot a glance at Song Xiangsi. It seemed that the Crown Prince was rather popular in the palace.


    "Eh? Where are you taking me? "I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that. I know I was wrong." Song Xiangsi had never been as cowardly as she was now. She was still afraid of Meng Huaxuan, and was afraid that she would be jealous.


    She had originally thought that her words would at least allow her to see the Emperor. But who would have thought that the Emperor didn''t see it, and instead allowed Meng Fanxuan to hear it?


    "The girl is not wrong, what''s wrong with the girl? Looking at the girl and my wife, I still have some ideas. I think I should know where my wife went. Meng Fanxuan''s face was ashen. Although he didn''t know why his wife had gone to find the emperor, he didn''t tell her that he was truly angry.


    Song Xiangsi seemed to have realized the severity of the consequences. She had even stretched her legs a few times, but now, she no longer struggled. He was afraid that this fellow would be angered by him. In fact, he should be angry that he didn''t say anything when he came out, and even said something like that in front of his father-in-law.


    "If I said I could explain, would you listen?" Song Xiangsi''s tone was already close to begging. She did not want to see anyone anymore. If he was given another chance, he would definitely voluntarily explain things to Meng Ling Xuan.


    "No, I don''t want to listen right now." His attitude was resolute, and Meng Ling Xuan expressed his anger.


    When he woke up, he thought he would be able to see his beloved wife. However, besides the blanket, there was only the blanket. He asked Liu Ye that she had left early in the morning.


    Fortunately, his intelligence had told him that his wife was in the palace. He had thought that the emperor might not give his wife any face and that he could still help support her. He hadn''t thought that he would see such a scene.


    They had never been like this before, and Meng Ling Xuan had never been this angry before.


    "Alright then. In that case, let me go and I will leave. My fault, I have already apologized. I want to explain, if you won''t listen, I have no other choice. Let''s calm down a bit. " Song Xiangsi braced herself to say the same thing. As long as Meng Ling Xuan did not let go of her hand, she would pester him to death. She could resolve this matter no matter what.


    Unfortunately, this time, Song Xiang had miscalculated. After hearing her suggestion, not only did Meng Ling Xuan feel that it was right, he even put down Song Xiangsi for good measure.


    "Yes." It was just a simple word, but Meng Ling Xuan had spent a lot of effort to say it. He also felt that he needed to calm down. Perhaps he had misunderstood his wife.


    However, everything he saw today, if placed on any man, would never think in a good direction. In this case, the innocent one was the Emperor. Without doing anything, he had been shot at.


    How could he let her go? Song Xiangsi was stupefied. If Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t let her go just now, she would have already thought of what she would say next. What a pity ¡­ There was no chance.


    Today, she had also realized her mistake. However, there was indeed a reason behind everything that had happened, and it was also for her brother and sister. In the end, it was still not something that the wangfei would do.


    Since that''s the case, don''t blame her for being impolite. You owe me this, Dugu Wangfei!


    After parting ways with Meng Ling Xuan, Song Xiangsi came to the manor. This time, she came in full fury.


    "Where''s the princess consort? Come out and see me." The atmosphere was very strong, and the servants did not dare to speak. It was at this moment that the golden-faced concubine came over.

 C271

    If not for the appearance of the golden-faced consort, Song Xiangsi would have forgotten that there was still such a person in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Ever since he helped Ning Xiaoyao regain the favor of the crown prince, this side of the esteemed imperial concubine''s life seemed rather bleak.


    Originally, he did not like Song Xiangsi, but now, he was afraid that she was even more hostile. Song Xiangsi could clearly feel that the golden-faced consort was approaching in full fury this time.


    "Oh? Didn''t you already leave our Prince''s Mansion? What happened today? Did something happen?" The sinister tone of the golden-flanked consort was truly a headache. However, Song Xiangsi had not come here today to cause trouble for her.


    Besides, he had come here in a fit of anger. If he didn''t pay attention and charged into the side of the Golden Concubine, he wouldn''t be able to blame her.


    "Esteemed wangfei, if you hadn''t told me, I would have forgotten. Isn''t this the golden-faced concubine from the prince''s estate?" Of course, I came here today for a reason. I obviously remembered that I left the Royal Mansion, and it was me who left on my own accord. "I''m afraid that the side concubine doesn''t know that this wangfei has come to me and begged me many times, but I rejected her." The reason Song Xiangsi said this was mainly to let Gold wing concubine know that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    Right now, she represented the status of the Prince''s Mansion. If she did something to him, Song Xiangsi had no reason to tell the people of the world about the Prince''s Mansion''s actions.


    "You little girl, your mouth is full of nonsense. Do you think I would believe you?" The truthfulness of Song Xiangsi''s words had yet to be investigated. After all, she had lied to him many times before.


    Song Xiangsi did not want to bother with her. He had another reason for coming here today. If this matter was not resolved, he might even have conflicts with Meng Liangxuan in the future.


    "Eh? You want to leave now that I''ve exposed you? Let me tell you, our palace is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want. " Golden Wing Consort had been unhappy for the past two days. She had finally managed to catch someone who could make her vent her anger, so she naturally wanted to have a good talk with him.


    Unfortunately, Song Xiangsi did not have the time to blabber nonsense with her. However, she did not see the figure of Dingwangfei either. She was feeling extremely anxious in her heart.


    "I''m talking to you. No matter what, you are still a junior. Why don''t you have any of the appearance of a junior?" She had already assumed a haughty attitude, completely not putting Song Xiangsi in her eyes.


    Song Xiangsi was now suspecting that this fellow had been sent by the King''s Consort to distract him. Otherwise, how could he continue to hold on to her?


    Suddenly, Song Xiangsi caught sight of Dingwangfei who was standing not too far away. He must seize this opportunity and give chase.


    "Esteemed wangfei, are you done speaking? "It''s obvious that I don''t want to talk to you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Song Xiangsi felt that she was already very courteous. If she did not consider the fact that the other party was from the Prince''s Mansion, she would have gone even further.


    "¡­" Of course, she was so angry that she could not utter a single word.


    Thinking about it, he was the one who had been talking. He originally thought it would be an attitude of tutelage, but he didn''t expect it to actually make him feel a little pitiful.


    Song Xiang followed her without thinking, no matter how much the golden side concubine yelled behind him.


    "Concubine, consort!" Song Xiangsi was wondering if all the people in the Prince''s Mansion had their backs to their ears. Why couldn''t he hear them when he shouted so loudly?


    How could Song Xiangsi let go of such a great opportunity when she was about to slip away right under his nose?


    "Esteemed wangfei, someone seems to be calling for you." The servant girl by Princess Consort''s side couldn''t bear to watch anymore and kindly reminded her.


    However, how could he not hear what she said? Just by hearing her voice, he knew that Song Xiangsi had come looking for him. Although he didn''t know what exactly was going on, it definitely wasn''t a good thing.


    Princess Dingdong''s first thought was, of course, to leave. Judging from Song Xiangsi''s tone, it was definitely not to ask for her return to the estate.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I called you just now, why are you running? Let''s talk." He was a good youth of the new generation, so of course his stamina was acceptable. It would not be difficult for him to chase after the princess.


    Seeing that there was no way for her to dodge, Dugu Wangfei could only bring Song Xiangsi to the main hall. Coincidentally, she also wanted to see what Song Xiangsi would do to her.


    "If you have something to say, say it here." She took a sip of her tea helplessly. Song Xiangsi''s expression did not look too good. Although she did not know how she had offended this lady, she could only maintain her dignity and maintain her image as an imperial concubine.


    "Esteemed wangfei played her cards well, asking your son to bring me here and bully my younger brother and sister?" Although things might not be like this, Song Xiangsi did not care that much now. She just wanted to come over and make a ruckus.


    It would be best if everyone knew about it. This way, Meng Fangxuan would know as well. In any case, he wouldn''t be so cold towards himself.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Princess Dingdong felt very puzzled when she heard Song Xiangsi''s words. She knew that this girl was not the type to cause trouble, so what had happened must be true.


    However, she really hadn''t said anything about bullying her brother and sister. In his heart, he still felt guilty for chasing away his two children, but he just didn''t have the nerve to apologize.


    The story Song Xiangsi told him today could be said to have been made out of thin air. How could it be like this? She did not understand it very well either.


    "You don''t understand, right? Do you think you''ll forget what the wangfei did herself?" Let''s not talk about anything else. My brother and sister have never offended the imperial concubine, so why does the imperial concubine keep forcing her to do so? "In the future, if I find anything that displeases the wangfei, all you need to do is to look at me. Don''t cut off the child." The people Song Xiangsi hated the most were those who bullied the weak. The Prince''s Mansion was indeed a powerful and influential place.


    However, such a position, if he truly wanted to destroy it, it would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    In any case, the Duchess must have known what Song Xiangsi meant, but she did not say that she had done it. That day, she had watched her son drink so much and be so preoccupied with his heartache, so how could she care about anything else?


    He knew that his son could not drink, but he still forcefully drank six cups. When he saw that his son was taken away by Song Xiangsi after that, he finally felt relieved.


    Although the wangfei did not think highly of Song Xiangsi, she was still very grateful for the way she handled the matter that day. She couldn''t allow her son to make a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    "Xiaoxiao''s situation was already very bad, but it''s getting worse. Is the wangfei not showing any signs of weakness?" Song Xiangsi felt that he had never seen such a shameless person. Could it be that he did the wrong thing without apologizing just because he was an imperial concubine?


    Not with her!

 C272

    After that, Crown Princess Dingdong knew that the two children had found him, but she didn''t expect it to be this serious. They were all mothers, so of course they could understand how it felt to have a child injured.


    "I... I didn''t know that at the time, if you were here to ask me to apologize, I could. I should have paid the price for my wrong decision. Say it, how much compensation do you want? " The way she handled things was almost always like this. Anything that could be solved with money wasn''t a problem for her.


    However, that was not what Song Xiang wanted. Even if he decided to apologize, she would not give him the chance to do so.


    Since she had already bullied her own men, she might as well not come over if it was just an apology.


    Moreover, the wangfei actually wanted to use money to smash him. Didn''t she know that he wasn''t lacking in money at all?


    "Esteemed wangfei thinks too highly of the money. I didn''t come here for the money." I don''t need money at all. " Song Xiangsi spoke very arrogantly. Of course, she was worthy of such arrogance.


    "You ¡­ So other than telling me this, you came here today and there''s nothing else? " Princess Dingguang was even more puzzled. Although she knew that Song Xiangsi always did things differently, this trip here today had been a little too hasty.


    That''s right, Song Xiangsi had indeed come looking for him without any hesitation after seeing that he was angry. He hadn''t done anything in the first place. If it wasn''t for the fact that his own sister had suffered at the Prince''s Mansion, how could he have ended up like this?


    "For now, yes, but I don''t think that''s enough. "Since esteemed wangfei said she''d apologize, I''ll wait at home. But I''ve put my words here, so if esteemed wangfei''s actions aren''t satisfactory to me, then the news regarding the prince''s estate will spread throughout the capital." Song Xiangsi did not want to say any harsh words, but she could no longer bear with how the wangfei was decided.


    In any case, this was just some news, and to the Prince''s Mansion, it was just a matter of reputation. It was still as she had said previously. She had never thought of staying in the Prince''s Mansion and would never come here again. Right now, the Prince''s Mansion had nothing to do with her.


    Crown Princess Dingdong. She had always placed a high value on her reputation. Although she had been treated coldly by Prince Dingdong. However, she had never said a single word about it after so many years.


    Yes, she was very grateful that Song Xiangsi had helped her regain the admiration of the prince, but that didn''t stop her from disliking Song Xiangsi.


    This little girl was still using him like that? This made Ning Xiaoyao''s teeth itch in anger.


    But right now, he was on the other side, and one of Meng Ling Xuan''s informants just so happened to be telling him about the Madame''s whereabouts.


    Originally, Meng Fanxuan didn''t want to interfere, but upon hearing that his wife had gone to the palace, he definitely wouldn''t go beg for peace. He was worried that the young lady would suffer a loss, so he rushed over as soon as he knew about it.


    The scene that Meng Ling Xuan saw was like this: a young lady drinking tea at a side while her own mufei''s face was ashen. She had no idea what was going on between the two of them.


    However, it could be imagined that the topic of conversation was already quite tragic, and the two of them were having an unpleasant time.


    What Meng Fangxuan didn''t understand was that the entire estate knew that his wife didn''t get along with his mother. However, why did his wife come back today? She would obviously not take the initiative to make him angry, and the person who would be angry would not be Song Xiangsi.


    "Mufei, your son is back. What''s wrong?" Although he was concerned about his wife, he didn''t ask.


    "It''s nothing. Lovesick, come over here and tell me something. "Why are you so free today? Since the two of you are coming over, why didn''t you discuss coming over together and even went one after the other?" In the end, it was his own child. A single sentence from Meng Ling Xuan could send a message to his wife, and he and Song Xiangsi were already at loggerheads.


    Ning Xiaoyao didn''t plan on mediating. She hadn''t admitted to being a daughter-in-law, but the emperor had told her to compromise. Since she had already gone three times without any results, she didn''t want to try again.


    It just so happened that now that he knew that there was a conflict between the two of them, he might even be able to bring his son back to live.


    "I was busy before, but didn''t I come over to see mufei whenever I had time? I didn''t expect Xiangsi to be here either." When he mentioned his wife''s name, he intentionally glanced at Song Xiangsi, but did not discover anything.


    Song Xiangsi now felt that she was being a little superfluous. When they met, he could not interrupt her at all.


    He didn''t know why, but no matter where he went today, he would always be able to see Meng Ling Xuan afterwards. Was this a coincidence?


    She didn''t believe it, but this guy had sent someone to follow her. Was she worried about him?


    "Since Princess Hua-Yang still has matters to attend to, I won''t disturb her any longer. I just so happen to have finished saying what I wanted to say." Song Xiangsi did not know why he was so benevolent. He had initially wanted to make a big scene before coming here and let the entire capital know what kind of person the Crown Prince''s wife was.


    However, a figure suddenly flashed through her mind. She ¡­ He finally gave up on this idea.


    Looking at the departing figure of his wife, Meng Ling Xuan only felt a little lonely. He clearly wanted to see her, but he kept it to himself.


    After Song Xiangsi left the prince''s mansion, Crown Princess Dingdong took her son''s hand and said sincerely and sincerely. Mufei knows that this is a quarrel between you two, and mufei is an experienced person too. "If you believe mufei and listen to mufei, you''ll definitely be able to get the two of you back together."


    She didn''t need to know what had happened. She didn''t care at all. Now that there was such a great opportunity in front of her to split the two of them, she definitely had to make good use of it.


    Meng Liangxuan didn''t understand much either. Listening to mufei''s suggestion, although it was a bit of a waste of time, his own analysis of the Duangfei made him feel that the meaning was as good as that.


    "Mufei, are you sure this is okay?" Meng Ling Xuan was still a little panicked. According to Song Xiangsi''s personality, if she saw that he was with another woman, she would probably go berserk on the spot.


    "It''s such a thing. Mufei is someone who has gone through a lot." Look at your father and mufei, aren''t they living pretty well now? " Crown Princess Dingdong didn''t even realize that when she said those words, the bitterness on her face was obvious.


    "Yes, yes, this son understands." Since the little lady had already left, she should have gone back. After exchanging a few simple pleasantries with mufei, he still expressed his doubts about the brocade sack mufei had given him and prepared to leave.


    She could probably guess why her son was able to see her today. It was all thanks to Song Xiangsi, but she did not want to thank that girl at all.


    "Xuan''er, look at the reality. That woman only likes your money. There will be a day when you understand mufei''s painstaking efforts."

 C273

    On the way back, Meng Ling Xuan pondered over what his mufei had told him, and wondered if he should take something back with him to give to his wife.


    Although she was angry and felt that she needed to remain calm, mufei''s words sounded reasonable.


    "My son is in such a passive position right now. If I find a new person to anger her, that girl Xiang Si will definitely chase after me in a hurry." Mufei''s words were always in his ears, but Meng Liangxuan didn''t know if it was right or wrong, but it seemed like he had no other choice but to try it out.


    Since he had decided to give it a try, he would naturally have to find someone who could deceive Song Xiangsi. Shangguan Yi was definitely out of the question. Not to mention Song Xiangsi, even Meng Ling Xuan hated this woman who didn''t seem to be the same.


    Song Xiangsi realized that when Meng Ling Xuan came back, he was watching him bring another person back. She had never seen him before, but he was strangely good-looking.


    "This must be elder sister. Hello elder sister." The newbie was very polite, but of course, this was all thanks to her previous environment. She had begged Liu Ye for a long time before she was willing to lend her the treasure.


    The young lady at the Yi-Hong Yuan was taken care of by Liu Ye when she followed Liu Ye out. The two of them were almost done with their work, because they would have to wait for a few more days for their master to say something.


    Liu Ye never thought that she would personally bring the girl she liked to her mistress and never go back. He never had a heart!


    "Don''t call me big sister, I''m not your big sister." Song Xiangsi was a little curious. This girl looked pretty good, why was she calling her relatives everywhere? He couldn''t remember his mother giving him such a big sister.


    "Lovesick, don''t be so stingy. I picked her up on the way here today. We''ve become sworn siblings. As sister-in-law, you can''t be so willful." Meng Ling Xuan had done it on purpose. His mufei had told him that the more he cared about her, the more he would say the words to motivate her.


    Song Xiangsi was speechless. What kind of lousy reason was this? Was it possible that pretty girls were often lost on the streets these days?


    Seeing how this girl treated Meng Ling Xuan differently, Song Xiangsi was not that blind. However, he was curious. Why had Meng Duanxuan brought him back? Could it be that he wanted to anger him?


    What had originally thought would never happen had actually happened. Other than feeling dejected, Song Xiangsi did not know what kind of expression to make.


    "Alright, I understand. Since you are calling me sister-in-law, then don''t call me sister." If others didn''t know about this, they would think that you are the new concubine to the crown prince. " Song Xiangsi felt that it was already hard work on her part.


    He didn''t know what Meng Ling Xuan was thinking, but he actually brought back a girl. Did he not know that he didn''t like having an outsider at home?


    Wait, this was his home, how could he casually bring people back?


    "Wait, I just remembered, this is my place. I don''t like this girl. It''s impossible if you want her to stay. Either you two go together, or you go separately from her. " Originally, Song Xiangsi had wanted to say that he was a good person.


    But then he thought, if he continued to stay here, wouldn''t it be letting him off too easily? If you make a mistake, you should be punished.


    "Hmm? Do you mean that no matter what happens today, I have to leave this place? " Meng Ling Xuan didn''t expect Song Xiangsi to be so ruthless. It seemed like mufei hadn''t mentioned this, so what was he supposed to do next?


    "If you don''t want us siblings to live here, then I can find a place to stay, but I don''t really want to stay here." Brother, let''s go! " They spoke as though they were siblings who had known Meng Ling Xuan for many years.


    It wasn''t because Song Xiangsi said so, but because this girl looked even older than Meng Fangxuan. It was unknown where this little sister came from. Besides, I''ve never heard of him having the habit of picking up girls before. What''s going on today?


    Initially, he had wanted to admit defeat, but then he suddenly thought of what his mufei had said: "I can''t admit defeat," and so he left with his so-called little sister.


    Song Xiangsi was not sad at all. In any case, she had already been depressed for a while, and now, she could be considered to have let it go.


    Money, he could earn more if he lost it. Men, he could find more if he lost it.


    He didn''t know how the relationship between the two of them could have ended up like this. It was probably a misunderstanding added to a misunderstanding, then it became like this after he couldn''t be bothered to explain.


    "Mistress, eh? Why did you leave? " Liu Ye had just returned from outside. When she saw her master leaving with her lover, she thought that he was going out to do something. However, he had even ignored his master''s greeting. What kind of situation was this?


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. The two of them left on their own." Song Xiangsi did not want to say that he did not like that girl at all. Everywhere she went, Song Xiangsi would despise her.


    Liu Ye was a little confused, she herself could not figure it out, so she decided not to.


    "Oh right, did your master send someone to follow me?" Song Xiangsi only wanted to know this now, did he not have any trust at all? Did he even need to send someone to follow him?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to understand at all how he had been able to reach this place, and how he had been able to immediately reach that place.


    "Madam, why do you ask? According to what I know, there shouldn''t be any." What Liu Ye meant was, Mistress has so many things to do tomorrow, the hidden guards all have their own things to do, why would they follow you? Of course, he would not be so straightforward.


    "It''s fine. Then I want to know why every time I go to a place, Meng Duanxuan will quickly arrive at the same place." Is it just a coincidence? " If word of this got out, no one would believe it.


    Once or twice was a coincidence, but it couldn''t be like this every time. She even brought a girl back, but it was unknown who taught her.


    "This... I might have met her by chance, but I just didn''t follow her. " Regarding this, Liu Ye could not reveal too much about it. Furthermore, this was her first time reporting this to Master.


    If Madam knew the truth, he would probably be the first one to suffer.


    After chasing Meng Ling Xuanxuan and that girl away, Song Xiangsi felt that her side became even more spacious. Indeed, it was good that there were fewer people.


    However, it was hard to hide the disappointment on her face. In the end, she still missed him!


    "Big brother, look at me. The environment here isn''t bad, right?" The young lady had prepared a manor from who knows where. Even though it was small, smaller than Song Xiangsi''s residence, there was no need to even mention the manor.


    "Mm, it''s quite interesting." Meng Fanxuan swept his eyes over everything. There was a lot of stuff here, and it was very messy.


    "Then can elder brother stay here with me?"

 C274

    Originally, he didn''t want to say anything, but this so-called little sister should also understand that he was just looking for her to act.


    "Miss, I think you might have misunderstood something. I''m bringing you out now just for my wife to see." As a prince, I wouldn''t end up living with you, would I? Furthermore, the two of us are not that familiar with each other.


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t think that what he had said was too excessive. After all, if he didn''t explain himself, this girl was going to start to have some ideas about him.


    Sure enough, the girl pursed her lips, as if someone had spoken to her and had an aggrieved expression on her face.


    At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan''s heart didn''t waver. He even wanted to tell Liu Ye about her current appearance. He really didn''t expect this girl to be such a person.


    "Hehehehe, the Crown Prince was deceived by me, I was just joking with you." "Of course I know that the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess are on good terms. Of course I didn''t think about what happened between me and the Crown Prince. I only said that on purpose when I saw the Crown Princess coming over." Very quickly, the girl changed her posture and spoke as if it was true.


    At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan hesitated. Had he just misunderstood her? Seeing the smile on the other party''s face, the worry in his heart was dispelled.


    Wait, the point is... Did my wife just come?


    Upon hearing this news, Meng Ling Xuan suddenly felt a bit excited. This way, the little lady still cared about him.


    "I was being serious just now, don''t take it to heart. "Then I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come look for a lady if I need anything in the future." Meng Ling Xuan had always been a pure lover, so he would not get involved with other women outside of Song Xiangsi''s line of sight.


    "Mm, yes. I know that the Crown Prince loves the Crown Princess, so of course I won''t be too fussy about it." "But could the crown prince agree to a condition of mine?" But what even Meng Fanxuan didn''t realize was that the girl had a hint of craftiness in the corner of her eyes. What she wanted was more than just her little sister.


    Just as he was about to leave, Meng Liangxuan politely turned his head back. He didn''t feel that he needed to promise anything to this woman, but in case she could help him, then from the sound of it, it didn''t really matter.


    "Miss, please speak. I will consider it carefully." The meaning of these words were very clear. If you were causing a ruckus without reason, Meng Fanxuan definitely wouldn''t agree.


    The girl lightly smiled, looking a little more lively than before. "Since I still have some interactions with Your Highness in the future, can our sworn brothers and sisters help us carry it out?" Think of it as my deal with the Crown Prince. "Your Highness, please don''t misunderstand. If other people were to find out about our relationship now, the Crown Princess would definitely find out."


    Upon thinking back to what he had said, Meng Ling Xuan should''ve agreed. No matter what, as long as he mentioned something about the Crown Princess, Meng Lianxuan would have no reason to compromise, including this time.


    "Yes, of course." Originally, he didn''t want to do this, but seeing that this girl said it so clearly, she really didn''t ask for any help.


    "Good, then... "Take care, big brother Crown Prince." From then on, there was another person called Crown Prince Meng Ling Xuan.


    He turned around with a wry smile. He didn''t expect that he was still unable to escape from this title. Shangguan Yi had called him that before, but what she had done made him feel disgusted. The princess had also called him that before, but the two of them would not be together in the end.


    Hopefully, this loan was an accident!


    When he thought about how Zifu had just told him that his wife had come, Meng Liuxuan was a little excited. Since she cared about him, why didn''t she just leave him behind?


    "My wife, I''m back!" He returned in high spirits, wanting to see his wife''s figure. However, he didn''t see anything.


    He thought she was playing hide-and-seek with him, but no matter how hard he tried to find her, he could not find her. Therefore, he felt somewhat suspicious.


    Could it be that he just saw him together with that so-called little sister Purple Loan and left in anger?


    Such a thing had never happened between the two of them before. Meng Ling Xuan was momentarily flustered. He wondered where Song Xiangsi was going now.


    However, the worst case scenario was that she went to look for Bai Ruo. The last time they met, although Bai Ruo said that she wouldn''t disturb them, it was in a situation where their relationship was harmonious.


    Meng Ling Xuan also didn''t know how far Bai Ruo''s attention had progressed. It wasn''t impossible to say that he would always guard Song Xiangsi.


    As the worry in his heart increased, he began to feel anxious because the little woman had not returned yet.


    Meng Fangxuan thought of many places, but he didn''t dare to go. He was afraid that if he went there, he would see Song Xiangsi and Bai Ruo together.


    However, the sky gradually darkened. Where could a weak girl like Song Xiangsi go? Thinking of this, Meng Ling Xuan became even more worried.


    "Liu Ye, the Madam still hasn''t returned. Come with me to look around." In the end, he couldn''t help but want to go out and look for her. He just wanted to make sure his wife was safe.


    Liu Ye looked at his master''s worried expression. Although he was serious, he still couldn''t help but laugh. "Mistress, after you left, Madam went out and said that she would not return today." Seeing her master in such a hurry, it turned out that it was only because of Madam Ye''s matter.


    What Liu Ye did not know was that his master had already had a fight with his mistress. She didn''t think too much about it. In any case, she was only going to visit her own troupe.


    "What?" Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Right, did the Madam say where she was going? " If what his wife said was true, he wouldn''t have met Bai Ruo. The stone in Meng Ling Xuan''s heart could finally be put down.


    "It''s the piece of land that mistress gave to Madam previously. It should be to look for her filming crew." Madam has said that she was bored recently and wanted to watch a show, so she decided to head over. In any case, she won''t be coming back tonight. " Liu Ye spoke very plainly. After all, it was Song Xiangsi who made him say that.


    Song Xiangsi had indeed said those words before she left. She was also betting on whether or not Meng Ling Xuan would come back. If he did, they would still have a chance. If he didn''t, there was no need for her to urge him to stay.


    She wouldn''t believe a little sister that she picked up along the way. If it wasn''t for angering her, she wouldn''t have been able to think of a better reason.


    He hadn''t expected that he would be able to see through the little trick that Meng Ling Xuan had played the first time. Song Xiangsi truly admired her intelligence. It just so happened that she had been bored recently, and the filming crew needed her to supervise it for a bit before going.


    He felt that his mistress was giving him a chance, and he suddenly felt as if he had been injected with chicken blood. His subconscious told him that if he didn''t go find his wife today, he might lose her.


    At this time, what purple loan? What other things? Everything was fleeting!

 C275

    "It''s so late, where are you going, Master?" Just like that, Liu Ye was brought out of the house by Meng Fangxuan. He had just said that he would be fine, why would he go out now?


    He knew in his heart that his mistress and his wife had a good relationship, but there was no need to be so attached to each other. Thinking about it this way, she thought about her purple loan, speaking of it, Liu Ye had not seen purple loan for a long time.


    "I''ll take you to find Madam. She''ll be scared by herself, so she needs my protection." After saying this, even Meng Ling Xuan himself didn''t believe him. This was probably the only reason he could go find his wife now.


    Liu Ye was immediately shocked, her master did not know what she was saying. What kind of person was the Madam? How could she be afraid?


    Also, even if the Madam was afraid, it was not her place to protect her. It was enough that he had his master. He knew that his master definitely didn''t want to go alone.


    The two of them rode their horses very quickly and arrived at their destination. Aside from the lights in the room, the lights in the other places weren''t bright either.


    "Mistress, look, Madam has already fallen asleep. Why don''t we go back?" Liu Ye was only giving her advice, he knew that Master would not be able to return tonight.


    Although the conditions here weren''t as good as at home, the recent decorations were still acceptable.


    Song Xiangsi had not slept at this time and had been waiting. Waiting for someone, waiting for Meng Duanxuan to arrive or not.


    "Go find a room yourself, I''m going to find my wife." As he spoke, Meng Ling Xuan''s face was filled with pride.


    Liu Ye knew that her master was the kind of person who forgot his subordinates when he had a wife. She had gotten used to it and obediently went to find a room for herself.


    "It''s so late, why aren''t you sleeping?" He pushed the door open and entered. When he saw the light on inside the house, he knew that his wife was still awake.


    "Why are you here? What about your kind and sensible sister? " Although Song Xiangsi was moved, the moment she opened her mouth, she could not help but want to ask about that inexplicable loan.


    She believed that Meng Fanxuan wouldn''t dare to bring that girl here. If he brought her here, then the relationship between the two of them would come to an end.


    "Is my wife jealous?" Meng Fanxuan smiled. He didn''t seem to be panicking at all. He also knew that it was his fault during the day. It seemed that the set that his mufei had taught him did not apply to him at all.


    "Yes, I am jealous. I don''t like you to associate with other women. You can only choose between the two of us. Do you understand what I have said? " Song Xiangsi immediately turned around with her back facing Meng Ling Xuan. She was afraid that she would be angered when she saw this guy.


    He had already agreed that he wouldn''t be angry, but no matter what, he couldn''t hold it in. She didn''t know why there were so many unforeseen events in the middle. It was as if someone had purposely arranged them.


    "Alright, my wife, don''t be angry. That little sister is the girl Liu Ye likes, it has nothing to do with me. "I won''t choose. She can''t compare to my wife." Meng Ling Xuan protected Song Xiangsi with one hand. He felt that at this time, the little lady would like to have him be a little overbearing.


    "Hmm? Young master, please take note of your words and actions. I have not forgiven you, release me! " Song Xiangsi still held a skeptical attitude towards this man. She did not want him to hug her at all.


    "My wife, I''ve come personally to apologize. Please be magnanimous and forgive me." As expected, he knew that tonight would be a good opportunity to apologize.


    For some reason, the grudge from before had turned into Meng Ling Xuan''s fault. Of course, he was also very willing to bear the burden, as long as his wife could calm him down.


    But how could it be so simple? Song Xiangsi really wanted to forgive him, but she did not feel sincere because of his apologetic attitude.


    "Do I have to forgive you if you apologize? Why didn''t she think of me when she was taking me as her younger sister? Didn''t you leave with her? "Then you guys can go there. I think that sister of yours likes you quite a bit too."


    Originally, it was only a matter of two people, so it was very convenient to deal with them. Moreover, they had never quarreled before, but now, with the addition of a Purple Deal, it became even more complicated.


    "My wife, I completely respect your wishes. But there''s really nothing going on between us, I just said it too, she is Liu Ye''s lover, how can I snatch her away? Besides, I already have a wife in my heart. " Regardless of whether Song Xiangsi was willing or not, Meng Liangxuan continued to hug her tightly, refusing to let go.


    As long as it was something that could be solved with the power of love, it wasn''t a problem. At the very least, his wife was now jealous of him. This was a sign that she loved him.


    "I warn you, I don''t care if you are the crown prince or not. Your wife can only be me!" Song Xiangsi was angry, angry at herself, and also angry at Meng Lianxuan.


    He turned around and used both hands to hold Meng Ling Xuan''s face. Then, he fiercely bit down on it. If this guy hadn''t bullied her so much, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. Song Xiangsi wanted to let him know what the price was.


    Meng Fanxuan only felt as though his lips had been bitten open, and a faint taste of blood quickly began to spread from his mouth. But he didn''t want to stop at all. He knew that this was his wife''s punishment, and he was very willing to accept it.


    Very soon, Meng Ling Xuan took the lead. His direct attack nearly made Song Xiangsi lose her temper.


    "Ugh ¡­" Let me go. " Does this guy not know pain? If not for the smell of blood spreading to her mouth, Song Xiangsi felt that she had bitten the wrong person.


    "I''m not letting go. I won''t let go of my wife for the rest of my life." He definitely wouldn''t let go of the one and only person he liked so much.


    However ¡­ If he didn''t let go now, Song Xiangsi would soon die from lack of oxygen. Did he really not feel sorry for her?


    "My wife, please forgive me. I only wanted to make you jealous, so I didn''t think too much about it. I was wrong about my wife before. As long as the two of us are fine in the future, anything will work. " Finishing this sentence, Meng Ling Xuan launched a new round of attacks.


    "Mm ¡­" "Right." Even if Song Xiangsi didn''t want to agree, she had no other choice. Meng Ling Xuan had done it on purpose, not allowing her the time to breathe.


    It was already a miracle that she still had her breath left. Finally, Song Xiangsi had come to a compromise.


    "Then let''s go to sleep, let''s just sleep like this. I''m going to carry my wife." After Meng Ling Xuan had achieved his goal, he held Song Xiangsi tightly, not giving her any time to rest.


    Although it was very hot in their arms at this time of the year and Song Xiangsi could feel the heat that was transmitted to her through the clothes, she couldn''t do anything. It was as if she was being steamed by sweat.


    "Big Brother, let''s discuss something!"

 C276

    "No, what did you call me?" Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t fallen asleep either. He didn''t like the way his wife addressed him, so of course he wouldn''t accept her calling him "wife".


    "Husband, promise me, okay!" Song Xiangsi had never thought that she would fall to such a state one day. If this place wasn''t Meng Ling Xuan''s, she would definitely be so domineering as to ask him to let her go.


    "No, I can''t call you big brother." He had heard many people call him big brother, but he had never heard this little girl call him that. He really wanted to experience this feeling.


    "Hmm?" Song Xiangsi was a little curious. What was wrong with him today? He was already usually happy when she called him her husband. Why were there so many requests today?


    What so-called brother? Wasn''t he angry because of some brother or sister today? Did this guy not have brains? Why did she have to call him that?


    "No, you are already someone else''s brother. Do you agree or not?" Song Xiangsi was very single-minded when it came to matters of the heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she really loved this man, she would have turned around and left and would never have returned.


    "It''s just your brother alone. Sorry, I didn''t know you cared so much." He realized that he had made a big joke out of fear that his wife would get angry again. It was more important for him to keep his wife.


    "Alright, go to sleep. It''s late." Although she had forgiven Meng Ling Xuan, Song Xiangsi still felt that she deserved to be flustered. She only wanted to be his only friend, and didn''t wish for him to have so many female friends by his side.


    "I care about my wife the same way my wife cares about me." These were the last words Meng Ling Xuan said to Song Xiangsi. It was also the words that made Song Xiangsi dream happily all night long.


    It was good that their relationship had returned to how it was before. After that, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t look for the Purple Loan anymore. It was as if he had forgotten that he had promised her that he would agree to his younger sister''s request.


    The next day, Song Xiangsi brought Meng Ling Xuan home. After all, staying here was still quite inconvenient.


    It was just that after suffering Liu Ye, Song Xiangsi did not know that Liu Ye was also here. When she left, she did not call him.


    "Where are my master and my wife?" When Liu Ye returned, she felt that she had been deceived. The mistress and the Madam had both disappeared.


    "They''ve already left. The boss said that he would come see us again next time." The cast and crew were all putting on makeup, looking at the expression in Liu Ye''s eyes, it seemed as if she was ridiculing him in an exaggerated manner.


    Sure enough, Liu Ye knew that she was the one that was forgotten. Mistress was dealing with matters related to Madam and did not remember anyone else.


    "Why did you come to me yesterday? Did you find out about my conscience? " Once their relationship improved, of course Song Xiangsi would know what it was that made this guy know to come back and even know that he was not at home to look for her?


    Of course, he couldn''t mention anything about Bai Ruo. His wife still didn''t know about it. If she did, she would feel a layer of burden in her heart.


    "At that time, I was just sending the loan home, and then I immediately came back. After returning, I was unable to find my wife no matter how hard I tried. I asked Liu Ye in a hurry and then went to find my wife. " Meng Ling Xuan said simply. His main focus was obviously to return the purple loan. He didn''t do anything else.


    "My wife, what did you hear yesterday?" Violet Loan had only told him that his wife had come over, but he didn''t know what she had seen. Out of curiosity, Meng Liuxuan asked.


    Song Xiangsi hesitated. What did she see? Are you talking about the troupe?


    Although she told Liu Ye that she would go watch a play, in reality, the stage was not even set up properly. Furthermore, she was already so angry, how could she still have the mood to watch a play?


    "I didn''t see anything, that''s all." Such an answer shouldn''t be rude.


    Meng Ling Xuan felt a little strange. He could understand the meaning behind those words. Did he not see anything?


    "Mhm mhm, even though Liu Ye is still there, but he knows that we left and will definitely follow us back." Meng Ling Xuan was thinking of Liu Ye now, but since he had already returned with his wife, he didn''t want to think about Liu Ye anymore.


    "Hmm? Liu Ye went with you to find me yesterday? " Song Xiangsi chuckled. Sure enough, she still held a high position in Meng Ling Xuan''s heart.


    This guy actually forgot about Liu Ye for her sake. Liu Ye probably already lost all hope. However, since the distance was not too far, Liu Ye would be able to return in about the same day.


    They never thought that the first person they would see in the house would be a purple loan. Since he knew about the relationship between her and Liu Ye, Song Xiangsi''s attitude towards her improved greatly.


    However, it definitely wasn''t because the Purple Loan was Meng Ling Xuan''s sister. Song Xiangsi would never admit to having such a sister.


    "Brother Crown Prince, Sister, you''re back." I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. " The Purple Loan was like a person who lived here, it appeared to be very friendly.


    Meng Ling Xuan also felt a bit uncomfortable. Why would this girl appear in his home? Song Xiangsi was even more unsightly now. Did she know what she was saying?


    "My son told me already. You are the lover of Liu Ye. What''s wrong? Are you waiting for Liu Ye because you can''t see her?" Song Xiangsi was the first to make the first move. This way, it would just be a good chance for the Purple Pisces to find out. Meng Ling Xuan was the one who told her everything.


    Zi Rui bit her lips. She didn''t expect the Crown Princess to know so much. Of course, she wouldn''t admit defeat just like that. After all, she still had a lot of opportunities.


    "Sister is right. I haven''t seen Liu Lang in a long time. However, I didn''t come here today to look for Liu Lang." I came here to find big brother Crown Prince, I didn''t expect big sister to be here too. " At this time, Meng Ling Xuan had already gone to the study room. When it was just Song Xiang Si and Zi Yang, she said these words.


    Song Xiangsi wanted to laugh. Why did this girl have such a sense of superiority? Just based on the fact that he was once a prodigy?


    "Mm, I understand. But why do you need to tell me that you''re looking for your big brother Crown Prince?" Song Xiangsi was already very patient. This girl had been constantly challenging his bottom line. Did she really think that he was good-natured?


    "Yeah, I know it has nothing to do with big sister. But the crown prince brother likes sister, so I came to tell sister. "Also, I have no problems with Crown Prince, so I hope that Big Sis won''t misunderstand." Ziying was doing it on purpose. She knew she felt silly saying those words, but at least it would make Song Xiangsi relax her vigilance.


    "Well, you''re done, aren''t you? "I''m very sorry, but if you ever want to meet your Crown Prince brother in the future, I''ll have to trouble you to go and ask him out. This is my house, I don''t like it when you''re here." Song Xiangsi spoke very domineeringly. Although she couldn''t care about other places, she still had the right to be here.


    After which, he ordered his servants not to allow money in. The place where she was standing just now, will be properly cleaned later.


    In the eyes of Ziqian, her eyes were filled with tears, making people feel pity.


    "Big brother Crown Prince, you saw it too. Big sister doesn''t like it when I come looking for you." "Then I''ll leave first. If you want to see me in the future, you can look for me."

 C277

    The Purple Loan was doing this on purpose. He had just seen Meng Ling Xuan say this. Song Xiangsi truly felt that she was very special. She really did not know how Liu Ye fell for this girl.


    "Don''t worry, my husband is very obedient and doesn''t want to look for you. Leave by yourself." Song Xiangsi saw that since she was going to leave, he would do it himself.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel like he needed to say anything in this situation. In any case, his wife had already represented him and he didn''t know what she was thinking.


    If it wasn''t for his wife, there wouldn''t be any connection between the two of them. Thinking about it, there was probably another person who was mentioned as mufei.


    Now that his relationship with his wife had become harmonious, he probably wouldn''t need to see her again in the future.


    "Big brother Crown Prince, I''ll be going now." The Purple Loan had left. This time, it had finally left.


    "Why is my wife staring at me? Your husband didn''t say a word just now. " Meng Ling Xuan felt particularly wronged. He hadn''t done anything at all just now.


    "I ask you, why did she want you to go to her? What do you want with her? " Once she left, she would ask what she needed to know, especially when it came to dealing with those little imps outside. Song Xiangsi had to keep a strict watch on her.


    "I don''t know either, but don''t worry my wife, I won''t go over." Meng Fanxuan guaranteed that he wouldn''t go looking for a Purple Loan. Firstly, he had no interest at all. Secondly, it was too late to accompany his wife for the rest of the day. How could he have the time to go out and look for someone else?


    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuanxuan was behaving well, Song Xiangsi temporarily forgave this guy who was looking at another woman just now.


    "Alright, I''ll forgive you for now, but you can''t do that in the future." Overall, Song Xiangsi felt that she was still easy to talk to. Otherwise, she would not have forgiven someone so quickly.


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, my wife." Meng Fanxuan didn''t know how he had managed to live such a humble life. Every time, he would humble himself and beg his wife for help.


    But luckily, he was very willing to do that. After all, his wife was chosen by him.


    "Hmm, you said that she is someone that Liu Ye likes? Just tell Liu Ye earlier, don''t be too concerned about this girl. " Song Xiangsi had seen countless people and had never missed any of them.


    This'' Purple Loan ''fellow was definitely not a good person, yet he still wanted to compete with me. She would probably not care about Liu Ye anymore, if she were to continue like this, she would definitely be injured.


    "Mhmm, I will tell Liu Ye. Whatever my wife says is the truth." At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan realized that his wife didn''t have a good impression of the loan.


    In fact, he didn''t like it very much. The reason why he agreed to help his brother and sister was because he felt that he got someone else to help him, so he didn''t mind giving her some compensation.


    However, he never would have thought that the other party would be so greedy that he would completely destroy his view of the world. Luckily, his wife was so mighty that she helped him repel the loan. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to face her.


    "My wife, I won''t let you worry about the purple loan anymore." When he thought of the idea mufei had given him back then, it really didn''t apply to his own wife.


    When he was drinking with Bai Ruo earlier, Meng Ling Xuan had promised to change him, and he wouldn''t let Bai Ruo have the chance to make a move. This time, he wouldn''t let his wife have the chance to see Bai Ruo.


    Regarding the Purple Loan, he, Meng Ling Xuan, would not accept it, and of course, he would not allow his subordinates to take it.


    Thus, in the coming days, everything would be decided by his wife. But the difficult part was that he didn''t know what his wife was thinking. Sometimes, it was easy for differences to arise between them.


    "Mm. At least you have a bit of conscience. But don''t you think that Lady Violet Loan really does have some beauty? Are you sure you haven''t been tempted by her?" It was probably because they had been together for a long time that Song Xiangsi''s thoughts became more long-term. In the future, if he were to meet such a seductress again, he would dare to openly rob his husband. This attitude of Meng Liangxuan was truly infuriating.


    Meng Fangxuan shook his head. Of course not. In his heart, his wife was naturally the most beautiful. Moreover, he didn''t even look at that Purple Loan once.


    "Aiya, my good wife, other than you, when have I ever seen anyone else?" Meng Ling Xuan''s words could be said to pierce Song Xiangsi''s heart, causing her heart to be filled with sweetness.


    The many years of interaction between the two had allowed Song Xiangsi to understand every habit, detail, and action of Meng Ling Xuan.


    However, he did not let Meng Ling Xuan understand that Song Xiangsi would be angry after what he had said, nor when she would be easily annoyed.


    "Well, at least you know how to talk. I want to eat, I''ll take you out! " The only good thing about staying at the Prince''s Mansion was that he could go wherever he wanted. There was no one controlling him.


    When they were leaving previously, he''d had to inform her. Now, as long as he wanted to leave, he could.


    "Alright, I''ll do whatever my wife says." Thinking about it, it seemed like the two of them hadn''t gone out together in a long time, so they didn''t need to bring their younger brother and sister.


    This was a date exclusive to the two of them. No matter what, it had to be grand. This was the first time Meng Ling Xuan had left after the two of them broke through the ice.


    "Then let''s get ready and go out later. So as not to embarrass you or make you angry, I''ll go change into men''s clothing. " Song Xiangsi did indeed think so. Apart from this, she was also extremely handsome when she wore men''s clothes!


    Who asked him to look good? No matter how he dressed, he always looked good. Even if one wore men''s clothing, other than the clothes being short, one could also put on very nice clothes.


    "Come with me. Your wife can wear them as she pleases." It wasn''t easy for the two of them to go out together. With his protection, why did this little girl still want to wear men''s clothing?


    ''Does my wife still want to tease me? '' This point was nothing, but as two men walking along the road, if they did some intimate actions, it would be a rare scene.


    "En, since you said to wear it as you please, then I''ll go and put on my men''s clothes." Having made up his mind, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t change his mind in just a few words.


    In addition, Meng Ling Xuan had also said that she was indeed very handsome in men''s clothing. Standing next to Meng Fangxuan, the two of them seemed to be like brothers. Just looking at them, it seemed like they were painting.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for my wife for a moment." There was no stalemate. After all, what Song Xiangsi liked the most was the most important thing. At least, this time, they would be leaving together.


    As his wife was changing her clothes, Meng Ling Xuan sent Liu Ye to arrange some things for him.


    Since it was her first time out after breaking the ice, everything she liked was basic, not to mention other things.

 C278

    "This lantern is not bad." How strange, there was a rare bustling city today. It seemed like they had never heard of it before.


    "My wife likes it. I''ll buy it. Send this to me later." Liu Ye was extremely busy behind Song Xiangsi.


    At this time, Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t with Song Xiangsi. He was still busy preparing other things.


    "Liu Ye, why are you the only one following me? Didn''t your master say that he would be with me?" After he had changed his clothes, he thought that he would be able to see his lover after he had left the house. However, it was indeed Liu Ye.


    If it was an ordinary girl, she would definitely turn around and return to her room. However, who was Song Xiangsi? She could not let her plans be delayed just because someone was missing.


    She dragged Liu Ye out like that, and along the way, Liu Ye kept paying the peddlers on the road. While paying attention to where his wife had gone to, he took the money and ran to the next stall.


    "I say, madam, why didn''t I notice before that you actually liked so many things?" "But we don''t need these, I''ve bought them all." Liu Ye started to complain, it was not because she was worried about the money, so was she going to fill her house up?


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that when I''m angry, I like to buy and buy? This is a woman''s nature. You''d better understand it in advance. "Oh right, if you want to continue liking your family''s purple loan, then you should give up as soon as possible if you don''t have as much money as my son."


    When Song Xiangsi said this, she felt a surge of anger in her heart. Who asked that fellow, Meng Ling Xuan, to leave her alone?


    Liu Ye was confused, and even mentioned her purple loan lady. After all, the relationship between him and the Purple Deal was very close.


    Furthermore, based on her understanding of the Purple Loan, she was definitely not the kind of person Madam Ling would talk about. Liu Ye could understand that the Madam did not see the master, so when she got angry, she would slander Zi Rui in all sorts of ways.


    Thinking about how her master had asked her to lend him the purple loan, Liu Ye had disagreed at the time. However, it was only because she had agreed to it with the help of the purple loan that she was willing.


    "I know that Madam may be a little impatient at the moment, but there must be a reason for Master not to be here. Maybe Master has more important things to attend to, which is why I made you wait for a long time. " With the last sentence, Liu Ye did not say anymore. He knew his wife''s temper.


    As long as Liu Ye thought that her Purple Loan Girl was not like that, she would not care about anything else.


    When Liu Ye said this, Song Xiangsi could have pretended that she did not care, but now, she cared even more. The meaning of these words was that he couldn''t compare to other things on Meng Ling Xuan''s hands.


    Didn''t she say that she was the most important person to him before? Why did she suddenly stop seeing him?


    "Un, I apologize. My tone just now was indeed too excessive. But if it''s Purple Loan''s words, it''s better for you to keep an eye on them. " Song Xiangsi had never been wrong about anything. She had also been able to see the ambition in the eyes of the Purple Deal.


    Song Xiangsi probably knew that Liu Ye was feeling terrible in her heart. If she could wake him up now, it would be the right decision.


    Without saying much, Song Xiangsi began her journey of buying and selling again. Since someone had something more important than him, then he might as well let him do it. He just needed to buy it.


    He had originally thought that the other side would be his home and would be able to buy anything he wanted, but he just felt sorry for them. But once he thought about how the one to pay was Liu Ye, it meant that all of the money belonged to Meng Ling Xuan.


    It was as if spending money could make her forget about her unhappiness. Why hadn''t she thought of it before? If he could spend all of Meng Ling Xuan''s money and have him beg him to raise him in the future, it would sound like a pretty good idea.


    "Madam, we''ve almost bought everything on this street. There''s another street ahead. Does Madame want to continue? " Liu Ye did not care anymore, since she would not listen to her mistress no matter what. It would be better to just let her be.


    Unknowingly, he had bought a whole street. It was great to have money.


    "I can, but do you still have money in your pocket?" Looking at Liu Ye''s relaxed look, if she said that she could continue to spend money, that would mean that she could spend more than she needed. However, it would have no effect on Meng Ling Xuan''s property.


    Liu Ye did not know how to reply to that question. The wealth of their family''s master wasn''t something that could be easily dealt with on this street.


    "Madam, if you like anything, just open your mouth. "Our family''s master doesn''t have anything else, but you don''t have to worry about money. It''s enough for her to live the rest of her life and for her to live the rest of her life." It was not that Liu Ye was exaggerating, but he did not even know about his master''s money.


    Indeed, it was just as he had imagined. Song Xiangsi felt that she could only experience the happiness that could only be felt by spending more and more money. She was shocked by Liu Ye''s words.


    She didn''t want to spend all of someone''s money, but if she did, then there would be no fun in buying things herself.


    "Mm, then let''s go back. I don''t want to continue." Since it was like this, he could be considered to have returned with a good fortune.


    Song Xiangsi did not know, but Liu Ye knew it clearly. The place they were at right now was very close to where their master was.


    As long as the mistress went a little further, she would be able to see what the mistress had prepared for her. She hadn''t expected that she would miss it so easily.


    "Madam, there seems to be something fun up ahead. Why don''t we go over and take a look now?" Pointing to the lantern in the middle of the river, a girl would probably like that kind of thing, and Madame would probably like it too.


    "Hmm? Isn''t it daytime now? Why are there lanterns? " Although she was very curious, Song Xiangsi still walked forward.


    Originally, Liu Ye did not say anything, so she did not see it. Their line of sight was even better when they saw the lanterns floating in the river. Every single one of them was different, as if they had been meticulously prepared by someone.


    "So Madame also likes lanterns. There are always lanterns here. But today is daytime, so there are. The owner of these lanterns sure is blessed." When Liu Ye said this, Song Xiangsi suddenly had a little bit of expectation. If this was prepared by Meng Ling Xuan, then she would forgive his absence.


    But after looking for a long time, he couldn''t see the figure in the crowd that he had imagined. Was he wrong?


    But if Liu Ye speaks like that, doesn''t that mean that she would become the owner of these lanterns?


    "Madam, don''t go. There''s a show in the river! " This was something that the master had meticulously prepared. He had even invited Madam to perform with him, so how could he let her escape?


    Since she did not see the person she wanted to meet, Song Xiangsi naturally wanted to leave. However, she was called back by Liu Ye and saw an unforgettable scene.

 C279

    Meng Ling Xuan stood atop a small boat, dressed in white clothes. He was playing the flute, and the flute music was quite melodious. After that, he followed a large ship and built a platform on it. Then, he saw his own troupe performing on it.


    Anyone who walked past would stop when they saw this.


    "The performance here is really beautiful." Yeah, yeah, it''s really pretty. "


    Everyone spoke without saying a word, all falling into Song Xiangsi''s ears. It''s in the ear, but it warms the heart.


    They probably didn''t know that such an exciting performance was all prepared for them by their man, and they suddenly felt a sense of happiness.


    "You said your master has something more important than me. Is that it?" Song Xiangsi felt that she had to apologize for her earlier overbearing attitude. It was she herself who did not understand the main point.


    However, was this a surprise? It was quite unexpected. She thought it was just to prepare a special meal for herself.


    "My wife, are you satisfied here?" I''ve already sent someone to take home the items you just bought. If you feel that''s not enough, we can continue to buy them later. " Meng Fanxuan already knew what Song Xiangsi had told Liu Ye earlier.


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, right?" His own experience had taught him that he shouldn''t praise him so openly, or else Meng Fanxuan would grow big.


    Although it was really pretty here, no wonder they said there were lanterns during the day.


    "The lanterns here are all for my wife. Shall we go and take a look?" If Meng Fanxuan hadn''t spent a great deal of manpower and material resources to prepare for this, he naturally wouldn''t have been able to reach.


    In particular, the production of these lanterns was a waste of time, but he still wanted to leave behind an unforgettable memory for his wife.


    "I hope to be with my wife forever!" He fished out a lantern and turned on the contents within.


    The lanterns were made in an exquisite manner, to the point that Song Xiangsi was reluctant to open them. Carefully opening them, she saw many blessings to herself.


    "Idiot, we will definitely always be together. However, did you do all this just to curry favor with me? " The tip of Song Xiangsi''s nose turned sour. She was suddenly touched.


    It seemed that it had been a long time since someone had done something for her. The other party was still Meng Ling Xuan, which made her feel very touched.


    "Yes, yes, my wife is right. But we were already very satisfied, and we had no goal to write about, so we wrote about it. " Meng Fanxuan carefully explained. He didn''t know what to write either. However, as long as his heart was in it, his wife should be able to feel it.


    "I specially brought the crew here. Didn''t my wife want to see it before? I knew she liked it." Seeing how Song Xiangsi was laughing so hard that her eyes were almost gone, Meng Liangxuan knew that he had succeeded.


    The troupe could be said to be his trump card, but it was also the first day that Song Xiangsi noticed that her man could play the flute.


    "Well, I do like it. This is the first time I''ve seen them perform, and it''s also the best decision you''ve ever made today. " Song Xiangsi praised what he liked generously.


    "Of course, I''m the one who understands my wife the best." The first thing he thought of was the filming crew. It was his wife who had found them all by herself, so of course he couldn''t give up.


    The two of them held each other as they watched the show, but Song Xiangsi was a man after all. If anyone noticed them, they would look at them more closely.


    Although they were a bit suspicious of their hobbies, it had to be said that the male attire of Song Xiangsi was also very good-looking, causing quite a few women to fall into her trap when they saw it.


    "Brother Crown Prince, I didn''t expect to see you here." I presume that all of these things were prepared by the Crown Prince''s brother? Zi Yang also thinks that it''s pretty good! " The voice sounded like it belonged to Zi Rui. Song Xiangsi did not even want to turn around to take a look.


    Meng Ling Xuan obviously didn''t know why he was met with the purple loan. However, this was the capital city. As long as one was in the capital city, it was possible that they would meet the purple loan here.


    He just did not expect that the next time they met, it would be here. He initially wanted to look for Liu Ye, but when he turned around, Liu Ye was no longer here.


    "My wife, help me again. I wanted to find Liu Ye, but I didn''t see him." After all, he had previously said that the two of them were siblings, and now that he was saying those words to Zifu, he still couldn''t say them out loud.


    However, Song Xiangsi was different. After all, she was one of his people. It would be best for him to explain everything to her clearly and stop looking for him.


    "Take care of the people you provoke." I''ve already said it once before, but they don''t even want to bother with me. Also, they won''t be able to save you if they don''t take care of today''s lanterns. " Song Xiangsi had spoken harshly. She knew that Meng Ling Xuan could not bear to see him do such a thing, but he could not allow himself to do it every time he did.


    She would also be tired, mainly because of what she had said. This little girl wouldn''t listen at all. The answer bell also needs to be the bell person, Song Xiangsi felt or Meng Liangxuan will achieve the effect of his own solution.


    "Well, I''ll fix it. Then my wife will help me find Liu Ye, since this girl has problems, I must let Liu Ye know. " Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know that ever since he brought the purple loan back, the purple loan had never met Liu Ye again.


    It just so happened that Liu Ye was not here just now. If Song Xiangsi went to find him now, she could give him and Zi Yang some time.


    The reason why he wanted his wife to help him was because he did not want his image to be seen by Song Xiangsi.


    "Mhmm, don''t say that I won''t give you guys time. When I return, I hope to see Zifu cry." This wish of Song Xiangsi was not difficult at all. As long as Meng Liangxuan was fierce enough, Zifu would definitely cry.


    How could he make a person cry? He had no idea that he was so capable, and he was still distressed by this request.


    On the other side, Zi Liu secretly cheered as he saw the person he had called his sister before leaving. She did not believe that her beauty had not moved Meng Ling Xuan''s heart. Previously, she had only said that Song Xiangsi was present.


    "He must have restrained himself, and now he can just give himself a chance." "Elder brother Crown Prince, why has sister left?"


    Pretending to be innocent, he slowly approached Meng Ling Xuan. One shouldn''t ask her why she had come here at such a time. Actually, she had been staring at Meng Ling Xuan the entire time. It was just that this was the perfect time to come out and let her have an unusual chance to meet him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women was what people longed for. No matter how good-looking Song Xiangsi was, she was only dressed in men''s attire now.


    "She''ll be back soon. If you have anything to say, just say it, no need to put on such a show." This word was really the most suitable word Meng Ling Xuan could think of.


    Back then, when he had found her, it had been a failed choice.

 C280

    "Elder Brother Crown Prince, when have I not done well enough? Why do you always treat me like this?" Elder sister isn''t here anymore. If you like me, you can tell me directly. " Zifu was very confident in his charm, and never failed when it came to men.


    However, these words sounded very uncomfortable in Meng Ling Xuan''s ears.


    "My wife doesn''t have a sister like you. I think she already said that on the first day you met." Meng had used up all his patience with the loan, and he was deeply troubled by its behavior.


    "I know that you must have your own difficulties, but I can wait for you, I can understand you." Zi Yang continued to persevere. She firmly believed that Meng Ling Xuan was fond of her.


    Because they were on a bridge and people were coming and going, in order to get closer to Meng Ling Xuan, Zi Xing had directly arrived in front of him.


    "Don''t you think I''m pretty?" Don''t you think my sister... Is the Crown Princess more beautiful? " Zi Yang felt that his beauty could be considered one of the best in the entire capital, but she was the only one who thought so.


    Meng Ling Xuan felt that the topic of their conversation had died down. This person wasn''t listening to his words at all, nor did he know if it was good or not.


    "Your good looks have nothing to do with me. In my heart, my wife is the prettiest." Oh yeah, weren''t you with Liu Ye? Why are you still talking to me like that? If Liu Ye knew, she would be upset. The way Meng Ling Xuan said it was because she was someone that Liu Ye liked.


    Speaking of Liu Ye, if Meng Fang Xuan hadn''t mentioned this person, Zi Ji would have almost forgotten. He had been focused on Meng Ling Xuan for so many days, how could he have the time to care about that Liu Ye.


    "Aiya, my big brother Liu Ye. However, perhaps Crown Prince didn''t know that Liu Ye hadn''t been seen for a long time, and if you take Liu Ye''s feelings into account, then you don''t need to worry. I don''t have anything to say to him, just appreciation and gratitude. " He finally found out why his big brother, the crown prince, kept rejecting him. It was because he was taking care of Liu Ye''s feelings.


    Zi Rui''s heart became even more proud. She was actually able to make these two men do this for her. It could be said that she was very proud of herself.


    "I already told you that Crown Prince cares about me. If you care about Liu Ye''s feelings, then we can ignore him. Also, when will Brother Crown Prince come visit me? I know a lot of good dishes. " It was very clear what Zifu''s intentions were. As long as the two of them had the chance to be alone together, she firmly believed that she would definitely make Meng Liangxuan submit to her.


    Just then, Song Xiangsi found Liu Ye and successfully brought her over. Originally, Liu Ye had something on her mind, so she did not want to come over. However, upon hearing that the Purple Loan Young Lady was here, he could not help but come over.


    "Madam, how can you tell me about my family''s purple loan? "Can you help me look at my current clothes? Do you want to go back and change?" It was as if he had been possessed. Ever since he had been captured by the purple loan lady, he had always been specially dressed up every time he saw the purple loan.


    Now that he wanted to go back and change his clothes, he really paid attention to wearing these clothes.


    "Aiya, there''s no need for that. You''re already very handsome like this." Originally, Song Xiangsi had thought that Liu Ye did not care much about this relationship. After all, she was just a girl.


    However, looking at Liu Ye''s enthusiasm, it seemed like she had a good relationship with the purple loan. Another thing was, he was looking forward to it. If he were to be disappointed later, who knew what would happen?


    "Madam, why is my family''s purple loan here?" She remembered that before this, she had told her master that she wouldn''t have any contact with the Purple Deal, so why were they meeting here now?


    Liu Ye did not understand, but since she was her lover, he still had to settle things a little.


    "Don''t make a sound later, we''ll just watch from the side." Song Xiang thought that since he wanted to let Liu Ye see the true face of Zi Yang, he could not let him stand up. That foxy girl could change multiple personalities. She must let Liu Ye see her true appearance.


    "Mm, I know. I will give him a surprise." Liu Ye thought that it was a surprise, she did not think that Zi Ji had completely forgotten about her.


    They were the ones who almost got married that day. If their master hadn''t come to borrow people, they would have already been married that day.


    "Brother Crown Prince, what''s your decision?" Zi Yang also felt that the other party was stalling for time, but he was the crown prince after all, and he still needed this relationship.


    "Well, I think we may need to reconsider. Look at the environment on your side. If you want, I can arrange a room for you. But, can you not come and bother me in the future? " Meng Liangxuan had already reached this point. He was just hoping that this purple loan wouldn''t come looking for him.


    Otherwise, if his wife saw him in the future, his life would not be so good. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw his wife bringing Liu Ye over. He thought that they would be here soon, but they found a place to sit down.


    It seemed like he had probably come to watch the show. This was good too, it was better to wake Liu Ye up earlier.


    "We can hear them here. Listen to me. No matter what you hear, I won''t let you out. Don''t be rash." Song Xiangsi had already arranged everything. Since Liu Ye was impulsive, she had to restrain him.


    "Well, don''t worry, ma''am, I happen to want to know what''s going on between the two of them." If Song Xiangsi had said it so clearly and Liu Ye did not know what she meant, then his life would have been in vain.


    Madam had also warned him before, but he had always thought that the relationship between the two was very good. Now, looking at Zi Liu''s attitude towards Master, Liu Ye''s heart turned cold.


    "Brother Crown Prince, are you feeling pressured?" I don''t want to tell others, but as long as you are willing, I can always be the woman behind you. " Violet Tuition had also put in a lot of effort. Which woman didn''t want a reputation?


    However, she didn''t want to. As a person who was rich and handsome like Meng Ling Xuan, as long as he could support her well, she wouldn''t need anything else. This was the realization that came from the brothel woman, who knew that she did not like the Crown Prince.


    However, she liked the crown prince''s money. Anyone with money and status was willing to lend her money if they were willing to raise her.


    "Let me go, let go." No matter how much he told this girl, he wouldn''t listen. Now, he still had to fight.

 C281

    On the other side, Song Xiangsi could not help but want to laugh when she heard Meng Ling Xuan''s words. Liu Ye only felt that it was strange, she did not know where the master was speaking from.


    This was all thanks to Song Xiangsi. This was the way she had talked to Meng Ling Xuan earlier, when he had always held her in his arms.


    He didn''t expect it to be of use now. He could explain it to the others, but he didn''t know if Zifu would have such awareness.


    "He had an innocent look on his face, as if there were still tears in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Meng Ling Xuan." ''Elder Brother Crown Prince, I am just pulling on your sleeve. Can''t I even do something this small? '' What happened to us? "


    Actually, Zi Yang didn''t want to be siblings at all. After all, they were truly in a relationship of a man and a woman. However, these were just the thoughts in Zi''s heart. From the first moment she saw Meng Ling Xuan, she felt that this was the person she was looking for.


    As for why she asked Liu Ye to bring her out, other than the reason why her mother in the brothel gave her an allocation, there was another reason that was why she thought Liu Ye was also a young master.


    She didn''t expect that he was just a subordinate of the crown prince. She had waited for so long and finally had the chance to get to know the crown prince. How could she give up?


    "Mm, then I''ll be mad at you. You''re not my wife, let me tell you, my clothes aren''t something you can touch. Also, I previously agreed to let you be my adopted sister purely because I sympathize with you. "Now that I''m awake, I''ll break off all relations with you. I don''t want you to use my banner to swindle me in the future."


    Thinking about it, he felt that his decision from the start was too hasty. To think that he would agree to this Zifu Disciple''s request. Fortunately, this nightmare only lasted for a few days. It was a good thing that his wife was intelligent and was able to see through people.


    "You want to break off our relationship? "Alright then, we''re no longer siblings. I feel that I''m not much different from the Crown Princess. We can compete fairly now, right?" Zi Yang was thinking for the best. She thought she was a princess that was being held in the palms of thousands of people.


    "You think too much. Let me ask you, is what you said about your relationship with Liu Ye true? " Since Liu Ye happened to be here, Meng Ling Xuan naturally wanted to let Liu Ye know that this girl wasn''t worth him giving so much for her.


    She finally gave her heart to Liu Ye, but she was still a girl that didn''t like money.


    "Brother Crown Prince, I already told you, I really have nothing to do with Liu Ye gongzi." If there was something wrong, I would have been with him a long time ago. How could I have come to find Brother Crown Prince? I admit that he does like me, but how many men would not like a woman as beautiful as me? "


    And here he thought that now that he had been enlightened, as long as he could prove that this had nothing to do with Liu Ye, perhaps he would truly become Meng Ling Xuan''s crown prince.


    "Madam, these ¡­" You knew about it from the beginning? " Hearing these words, how could Liu Ye not be angry? He clenched his fists tightly, unwilling to give up.


    "Hmm, didn''t I warn you before? Who would''ve known that you didn''t take things seriously?" "But don''t worry, there are plenty of good girls. Don''t worry about that, I''ll help you find one." Song Xiangsi spoke righteously, as if this matter was nothing more than what he was going to eat tonight.


    But since he was in love, how could he take it back so easily? Although Liu Ye was angry, she couldn''t just give up on the purple loan.


    "What''s wrong, you silly boy? Look at your expression, are you still planning to forgive her if she comes back?" Song Xiangsi could tell what Liu Ye was thinking at a glance. However, she did not agree with such a thought at all.


    Could it be that Liu Ye''s brain had been used up recently? How could he accept such a girl?


    "I know that I can''t compare to my master in every way, so it''s normal for the Violet Loan Girl to have a different relationship. So if Miss Zifu is willing to return to my side, I can let bygones be bygones. " This was the bottom line that Liu Ye had promised him. If he was willing to leave her with such a chance, it would depend on whether Zi Yang was willing to go or not.


    "Hmm? What kind of logic is this? Let me tell you, the people who truly love you won''t dislike you because of your status, status, and all the wealth that comes with it. Wake up, Purple Loan has never liked you. "


    Song Xiangsi knew that her words were a bit hurtful, but if she didn''t say it clearly, Liu Ye would probably continue defending the loan.


    She didn''t know if Liu Ye really liked Zi Yang, or if it was because she hadn''t had any contact with a girl for a long time. However, this kind of girl was not worth Liu Ye''s liking.


    "Madam, please don''t say anymore. I will think it through myself. After all, it''s my business, so I''ll think about it. Whatever the consequences, I am willing to bear them. So the Lady doesn''t have to think about me anymore, I know it. " Liu Ye still did not appear, and directly left. He did not want Zi Liu to see his current self.


    Perhaps Song Xiangsi was right. He should think things through on his own and figure out whether this relationship needed to continue. No wonder the purple loan hadn''t come looking for him recently. It turned out that he had fallen in love with his master.


    If he had the chance, he would definitely ask Zifu if he had ever loved her. But he didn''t dare to. If he heard the answer he didn''t want to hear, he still wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    "Eh? "Why did you leave?" Forget it, Liu Ye should be feeling really bad right now. Song Xiangsi did not go and call him back.


    He had originally planned to bring Liu Ye over to handle the Purple Deal, but now it seemed that he could only do it himself. In any case, Liu Ye had seen the scene just now.


    Now that the loan had taken so many chances with his husband, it was time to return the favor. Don''t even mention that she didn''t give him a chance, he should have already known in his heart that this would happen in such a long time.


    However, it was also the first time that Song Xiangsi had seen someone with such low eyesight. She admired his confidence. This self-confidence that she looked better than anyone else really made her feel inferior.


    "Master, I''m back. Wow, the Violet Loan Girl looks really good today. " Song Xiangsi said very politely, mainly because she hoped that Meng Liangxuan would understand her own words. There was a high chance that she had heard their conversation just now.


    "Sure enough, Meng Fanxuan received the signal. His right hand stroked his wife''s hair." No matter how good-looking Violet Loan Lady is, in my heart, she will always be the most beautiful. Furthermore, my wife does seem to be a lot more beautiful than Lady Violet Loan. Our daughter in the future will definitely be a beauty. "


    Seeing the reaction of the two women by his side, he was very satisfied.


    "How do you know it''s a woman?" You aren''t even pregnant yet and you''re already calling her your daughter? You even know what he looks like?

 C282

    The conversation between the two had succeeded in putting the purple loan aside and it was impossible for them to get involved in the conversation.


    "Madam, I''ve met a fortune-teller before. That I would have many children with a woman called Song Xiangsi in my life, both male and female. Of course, if it''s your daughter, she''ll look just as good as my wife. "


    Meng Ling Xuan was making this up, but he hoped that Song Xiang Si would believe him. That was because he could get his wife to give birth to a bunch of little monkeys.


    "Cough cough, what are you talking about? Why are you talking about this? Didn''t you see that little sister Purple Loan was still there? " After saying this, he even shyly pinched Meng Ling Xuan. This action was also done for Ziying to see, to let her understand how good her relationship with Meng Ling Xuan was.


    "It''s alright. I know that the Crown Prince is on good terms with my sister." "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do, so I left first. Elder sister, take a good look at the lanterns here. They were all prepared for you by my big brother Crown Prince." It was just a good excuse. No one really cared about her leaving or not.


    After saying that, he quickly left. Now, Zi Liu was also very afraid of seeing Liu Ye. After all, she really wanted to be with Liu Ye at the time, but she met the crown prince in the middle.


    Unfortunately, this was his last chance and he didn''t expect to fail. To praise another woman''s beauty in front of him was the most vicious thing in the world.


    She finally understood it. No matter how much she felt she was on par with Song Xiangsi, or how much better she felt she was than Song Xiangsi, the only thing Meng Fanxuan really liked was Song Xiangsi.


    She would never be Song Xiangsi!


    "My wife, was what I said okay?" After the purple loan was gone, Meng Liangxuan immediately looked at Song Xiangsi with a pleading look for praise. Just now, he was completely on his wife''s side. Furthermore, he had already broken off the relationship between the sworn siblings, so he no longer had any relationship with that Zifu Disciple.


    "Looking at your performance, you''re still okay, right?" Originally, Song Xiangsi didn''t have much to say, but those last few words from Meng Ling Xuan just now were quite good. Moreover, the Purple Deal seemed to have left with a disappointed expression. This was their greatest success.


    He really didn''t know that there was such a shameless girl in this world. She was also one of the best in the world. Fortunately, they didn''t need to see the loan anymore.


    "Oh right, my wife, I just saw Liu Ye. What did he think? Why didn''t you come over to question Zi Ji? " Meng Ling Xuan obviously knew that this was the first girl that Liu Ye had ever liked. However, liking this girl wasn''t something he could control.


    Since they didn''t think much of Zi Rui, they definitely couldn''t let her be with Liu Ye anymore. After that, they would harm Liu Ye. According to Meng Ling Xuan''s understanding of Liu Ye, it was a miracle that they didn''t rush up to this scene.


    "He, he said he has to calm down. Let''s let him think about it alone, since Liu Ye is an adult now, and this is also a matter of her feelings, so it would not be good for us to ask too much. " Song Xiang thought about it for a moment. If he had said what Liu Ye had just told him, Meng Ling Xuan might have a different opinion of him.


    It was better for the two of them to just stay here and watch the lanterns. There was still such a good stage to watch. This inspired Song Xiangsi to think about doing business. If more people came to watch the show on the water, wouldn''t they be able to earn more money?


    "Mm, that''s true. My wife''s considerations are right." I believe that Liu Ye will definitely walk out. According to his personality, he will definitely make me forget about Zi Yang. " From the beginning till the end, Meng Ling Xuan had never looked at the loan; he felt that no one was as good-looking as his wife.


    The two of them spent a very enjoyable day outside. Later on, Song Xiangsi also bought a lot of things, but this time it was Meng Fanxuan himself who paid the bill.


    When he returned home, not to mention others, even Song Xiangsi was shocked. So it turned out that she had actually bought so many things.


    The main thing was, the money used to buy these items didn''t threaten Meng Ling Xuan''s position in the slightest.


    "Buy these for me. Do you feel sorry for me?" Men who are willing to spend money on their women are the ones who truly love you. Although he knew that Meng Ling Xuan had already spent a lot of money for him, this was the biggest time he had ever spent money.


    The first part was that she was really angry and wanted to buy everything. The last part was that when he was with Meng Ling Xuan, he wanted to experience everything, so he wanted to see everything.


    Fortunately, Meng Ling Xuan had enough money. She would buy back so many things as long as she liked.


    "My wife, why don''t we choose a new house? With so many things placed at home, it feels like the house is getting smaller." Upon hearing Meng Ling Xuan''s words, Song Xiangsi also took a look. She felt that the house seemed to have become even smaller.


    Originally, it was a very unique place. But now, there were two rooms that could no longer be occupied. With so many things, if they were not properly placed, it would be impossible to escape from the fate of losing them.


    "Mm, but ¡­" "You''ll pay!" Song Xiangsi who loved money as much as her life, how could she bear to let him spend more? However, the money he spent today wasn''t his, so she didn''t feel too bad about it.


    "Yes sir!" After obtaining his wife''s confirmation, Meng Ling Xuan''s first thought was of course to find Liu Ye, but he suddenly remembered that Liu Ye had been recovering recently and hadn''t seen Liu Ye since.


    He wanted to find someone to do it the next day, since they were not in a hurry, but since Liu Ye had matters to attend to, he could rest assured.


    "Big Sis, you guys are back?" Since the afternoon, there have been a lot of things in our house. Sending Cheng Cheng looked at the two rooms filled with things, trying to find something for him to play with.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t see inside with his head. He could only see some conspicuous large objects. When Song Xiangsi was looking at it, she had obviously seen a lot of small things. However, when she bought it, it was just to get angry, so she did not think about her own brother.


    "It''s a success, just wait for Big Sis to look for it. I''ll send it over to you and Xiaoxiao later." Cheng Cheng, hurry up and go to sleep. "Oh right, sister should be in a better state today, right?" Due to what had happened during the day, Song Xiangsi seemed to have forgotten her concern for Xiaoxiao. Since it was already so late, it would not be good for him to go over and take a look. Thus, he asked for Wen Cheng.


    Song Cheng nodded his head heavily. He had seen the changes in his sister. His sister would once again become better by his side. However, every time the external stimulation occurred, his sister would need a very long time to recover from it.


    "Big sister, let''s find a teacher for big sister!"

 C283

    Song Cheng was a boy and had his own teacher. Furthermore, he had learned quite well. But his sister didn''t have a teacher, and there was no one to teach her how to learn. He wanted her to study with him.


    Afraid that elder sister would not agree, he mustered his courage to come and tell her about it today. He knew Big Sis had been very busy recently and didn''t have the time to care about them, so he had always been a good boy and always took care of things by himself.


    Saying this, Song Xiangsi realized that it was because of Xiaoxiao''s illness that she had rejected all the teachers who taught her lessons. But if that was the case, Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be able to learn anything.


    "Sure, sure. Big Sis will consider it." Big Sis only worried that Xiaoxiao would not like strangers, so she didn''t look for Teacher. It was indeed Big Sis''s negligence. " Song Xiangsi felt a little guilty. Cheng must have endured for a long time before he said that to her.


    She knew that Song Cheng had always been a good child who relied on himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had no other way, she wouldn''t have opened her mouth.


    "Cheng Cheng, go back first. I will have a good talk with your elder sister." But now, it''s time to sleep. " Naturally, he had to protect and protect his wife; he was willing to share the burden with her.


    After Song Cheng left, Song Xiangsi and Meng Liangxuan went to find a lot of gadgets for Cheng and Xiaoxiao and put them in the box, ready to give them tomorrow morning.


    During this period of time, the two of them did not mention anything about inviting teachers for Song Xiaoxiao. It was not that their families did not have the money to hire teachers. However, with Song Xiaoxiao''s current condition, if she found a teacher to trigger her illness, it would be difficult to accept.


    "Is my wife still thinking about Xiaoxiao?" "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao is very strong. She can definitely become better." Meng Ling Xuan looked at Song Xiangsi. He knew what his wife was worried about.


    Ever since Xiaoxiao experienced those terrifying nightmares, she had been in a state of terror. These should all be psychological. After overcoming them, he should be able to do so.


    The problem was, there was no such thing as a therapist in this era. Song Xiangsi herself was not a professional, but she had seen it before. Furthermore, Xiaoxiao wasn''t willing to cooperate with him at all, so there was nothing she could do.


    "I know, of course I believe Xiaoxiao. But it''s a matter of time, and I want her to get better as soon as possible. If possible, I hope to find a teacher for her, but I''m afraid Xiao Xiao will refuse. " No one could touch Song Xiangsi''s helplessness. Xiao Xiao only had a good relationship with her family right now, but she would still be nervous when she met an outsider.


    "Yes, I know. "On the one hand, we can check Xiao Xiao''s condition at any time, and on the other hand, we can also teach Xiao Xiao." Meng Ling Xuan''s suggestion was obviously good, and Song Xiangsi agreed with him.


    But could they find such a person? If there really was such a person, why would he be willing to stay?


    "This matter is not urgent. Once fate has brought us together, there will always be a chance. We need to find someone who will help us protect Xiaoxiao for the rest of her life. " At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan had already made up his mind to find a good husband for Song Xiaoxiao.


    He knew that his wife was lacking in strength now, so he had to take care of other things for her. Since he wanted to devote himself to the cause of making money, he had to be completely free of worries.


    "Thank you." Song Xiangsi decisively expressed her gratitude when Meng Fang Xuan had thought so much about her and even done so much. Their relationship had already far surpassed that of an ordinary couple. At the very least, their hearts were all on each other.


    "We agreed to spend time together. Your business is my business. Don''t worry, I will solve your problem for you, Xiaoxiao." As for the matter of the house, Meng Xuanxuan had already thought about asking the Emperor for one. Since the Emperor had so many places in his possession, finding a mansion shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Actually, Song Xiangsi was extremely happy. She could tell that when she had gone to the royal estate previously, Meng Fangxuan had actually been trying to protect her. He wanted to ask himself, but he was afraid that he would refuse.


    "Oh right, let me ask you something. It was your mufei''s idea to find a woman to anger me, so did your mufei know that you found a Purple Loan? " If the purple loan wasn''t deliberately planted by the wangfei, then this girl really was a problem.


    There was another thing. Did esteemed wangfei really wish so much that she wouldn''t be with his son? She actually said this to Meng Ling Xuan.


    "She doesn''t know. Mufei really hates women. If she knows, she definitely won''t agree." At that time, I only saw that Liu Ye knew someone, I did not expect Zi Ji to be like that, it''s a good thing that you are clever. " As soon as Meng Ling Xuan thought of the loan money, he felt a slight headache. Maybe Purple Loan was a passerby they both knew by heart and didn''t like, but the passersby were already gone.


    "Mm, I understand. Let''s not look for the mansion anymore and just go straight back to the palace. However, the wangfei still has to apologize. You should know this as well. " Song Xiangsi''s bottom line was unshakable. Before that, they would still live here.


    Although he had enough money to live wherever he wanted, Song Xiangsi knew that Meng Fanxuan was used to living in the Prince''s Mansion. The last time he returned to the manor, he quickly found himself, moreover, he was already very familiar with the manor.


    "My wife ¡­" You don''t mind? My mother''s concubine is just like that. She might not be able to accept a wife now, but one day, the two of you will become very harmonious. " Meng Ling Xuan believed that his wife would one day see someone as adorable as her.


    However, Song Xiangsi disapproved. She had already helped the wangfei to find her lost love, but the wangfei still hadn''t changed for her. In this aspect, she had already given up. In any case, the one to marry her was not the wangfei, but Meng Fanxuan.


    "Mm, that''s only natural. I will also go speak to mufei. Otherwise, we can find the Emperor again. If the Emperor were to make a move, it would be much better. " He knew that his mufei would definitely listen to him.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. The reason she went back to look for the Emperor was because he had more authority.


    "We''ll deal with tomorrow''s matters tomorrow. We still have to find a place to stay, otherwise, with the speed at which the Madam buys and buys things, we won''t have a place to stay much longer." Meng Fanxuan rubbed Song Xiangsi''s hair vigorously. She was the one who had held Song Xiangsi in high regard, so of course she would give her the best.


    Song Xiangsi smiled faintly. If she was not angry, who would be willing to spend money everyday? Besides, it was too late for her to earn money, so where would she have the time to spend it?


    "Are you looking down on me for being a spendthrift?" That seemed to make sense. Because he had bought too many today, his attitude had changed?

 C284

    "Where did my wife say that? I don''t have that intention." Furthermore, with our family background, no matter what, our wife will not lose everything. " Previously, his wife had wanted to know how much money he actually had. Actually, he didn''t know either, but tomorrow, he would be able to count them.


    "Don''t be complacent, I will spend it all sooner or later. Then you''ll cry and I''ll raise you. " At that time, Song Xiangsi would also be able to experience the joy of raising others.


    That night, no one noticed that Liu Ye did not come back. In the middle of the night, a person was walking aimlessly on the street with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    He wanted to go back, but he couldn''t fall asleep. He wanted to look at the purple loan, but there was no reason to.


    He had clearly heard what his master had said during the day, even though he knew he was no match for him. But Madam was right, in love, where was the difference in status?


    Of course, he knew that Zi Yang had never liked him before, but since he didn''t like him, why did he give him hope then?


    "Zifu Disciple, what should I do with you?" The purple loan in his heart was so perfect, but now, he actually openly wanted to go against his own wife.


    If not for his master''s mental fortitude and deep feelings for his mistress, Zi Ji might have become a subordinate to him. How could he not be disheartened?


    After staying like this for the whole night, Liu Ye still did not come back. He was already drunk and was lying on the roadside.


    "Sister, a person here seems to be sick. Should we take him to a doctor?" A tender voice entered his ears, but because his mind was no longer clear, he couldn''t hear the rest.


    When Liu Ye woke up again, she found herself in an unfamiliar environment. This caused him to raise his vigilance. He didn''t know if the people around him were good or not, so he habitually checked this place.


    Ye Zichen searched his own body, but didn''t find anything. Everything that was valuable was still there. It seemed like this was the home of a family, and the family was a little poor. The house was small but neat.


    "Is anyone there? "Where is this place? Is there anyone here?" He didn''t have anything to do, he just drank too much. It seemed that he was just an ordinary person.


    Liu Ye summoned her courage and shouted loudly. She wanted to find someone to ask where this place is so that she could escape.


    "What are you shouting about? "Since I don''t know where this place is, why did you drink so much?" A lady of about his own age walked in front of him, but her tone was exceptionally fierce.


    Liu Ye recalled that before she drank, she probably did not meet this girl. However, her tone just now was indeed a bit intimidating.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. I drank because I had something on my mind. "However, where is this place? I still have urgent matters to attend to so I''m in a hurry to return. Could you tell me the way back?" It was already the second day. If he found out that he had disappeared, his master would definitely be worried.


    However, with Madam here, it would be difficult for Mistress to find out that she wasn''t at home. Thinking about it here, Liu Ye suddenly felt a bit sad. Although Master thinks very highly of her, but all of this was built in a situation where there was no conflict with Madam.


    "I say, you really are interesting. My sister and I have picked you up and let you rest. Why do you want to go back when the first thing you do when you wake up?" You Sang understood very well, was he not worthy of this person saying thank you to him?


    "Miss, I was careless just now. I am grateful for the girl''s help. Could the girl take me away from here now? I really have something urgent that I need to go back to. " Liu Ye felt that if she continued to stay outside, she would not need to go back.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you just wake up from your drinking?" I just asked my sister to make you a sobering soup, you can''t waste it. I''ll take you back later. Don''t worry. " Sang San only felt that Liu Ye was a little interesting, as if she was different from the people he met before.


    "Alright, then thank you, young lady." Even though she was really worried, but looking at the girl in front of her who seemed to be even stronger than her, Liu Ye felt a little guilty.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to beat the girl in front of him, so when that happened, he would be embarrassed.


    "My name is Liu Ye, may I know young lady''s name?" Waiting here was not an option, Liu Ye still took the initiative to introduce herself.


    "Gloomy." There were still medicinal herbs at home that he had to deal with, so he didn''t bother with such a strange fellow.


    "Sister, is that person awake yet?" I thought I was hurt and wasted a lot of Chinese medicine! " You Shuang was holding a full bowl of sobering wine soup, waiting to give it to Liu Ye.


    This was already the ninth patient the two sisters had picked up this month, but the patient seemed different. He thought that she had fainted, but to think that she was drinking!


    "Mhmm, he woke up. When he''s finished, you can take him home. He seems to be in a hurry. " After he finished speaking, Ku Sang went back to his work on the herbs.


    Although the two of them didn''t have a good days, they still owned an established medicine store, so their business wasn''t bad. They were both as miserable as ever, but it did not affect the enthusiasm of the two sisters for the production of medicinal herbs. Just like this, every time the patients were retrieved, they would carry out experiments on them.


    Every time, the results were still good. This time, he had retrieved Liu Ye. It seemed that Liu Ye had nowhere to be treated, so it was better for him to just send her off.


    "Liu Ye, right? Come here and drink the medicine. After you finish this, I can take you back. " You Shuang had a face of disdain. As long as it was someone or something that was of no value to her, she would have this kind of expression.


    Originally, in this boring place, the two sisters were already very lucky to have met a living person. The people he had met before were people with wounds on their bodies. However, despite being drunk, they were still completely unscathed.


    "Why is the girl looking at me like that? I don''t think I have offended Miss, if I have done anything wrong, please take responsibility. " This was probably the younger sister that Miss You Sang mentioned just now, Liu Ye was still very polite.


    However, when he saw You Shuang staring at him so viciously, he guessed that she must have something against him.


    "It''s fine, it has nothing to do with you. I never communicate too much with trash. I''m afraid I''ll get stupid. Quickly finish this, and then I''ll send you out of here. " For some reason, talking to Liu Ye made him feel like he was wasting time. Sending him back would waste even more time.


    It would be great if he could use this time to see how Ah''jie grinds. Unfortunately, she was completely disrupted by this guy.


    If only he knew that this was the case, he wouldn''t have gone to save him last night. He thought that it would be a hope, but to think that he would be delayed by another half a day.

 C285

    "How am I a piece of trash now? "No matter what, I am a healthy person. Don''t blame me for being impolite when a lady says that to me." It was the first time Liu Ye was called trash, and she did not feel good about it.


    "Yes, it is precisely because you are healthy that you are trash to me. Now, I can send you back. Why aren''t you coming with me? " You Shuang was too lazy to explain. In any case, she was only curious about something that was of value to her.


    "Sorry for troubling you." He did not know why the two girls he met were so weird, since this was the other party''s trump card, then Liu Ye would not say anything more.


    When they walked out of the door, Liu Ye realized that they were very far from the capital, and the road was very hard to walk on. Only when he reached the entrance did he discover the signboard.


    "What are you looking at? Why aren''t you leaving?" Serenity was a precious treasure to her family''s signboard. If an average person looked at it more, she would stop them with a stern voice.


    Liu Ye remembered the name of the signboard. Back then, she felt that the words on the signboard were a little old, so she did not think too much about it.


    "Miss, is this the Medicine Hall?" After daring to ask a few more questions, Liu Ye suddenly thought of Song Xiaoxiao''s illness. Perhaps, there might be a cure here.


    "Yeah, can''t you tell? However, this place will soon have nothing to do with you. After all, you will be leaving here very soon. "Oh right, don''t bring anyone else here. My sister doesn''t like strangers coming to find me."


    It was obvious that You Shuang was just a servant. The only one who truly understood medical skills was You Sang. However, this sister had a strange personality. She was only interested in people who were related to her.


    So, up until now, her elder sister hadn''t seen anyone. This caused her to feel very vexed.


    On the contrary, because Serenity always brought the patient back, You Sang had no choice but to let Serenity follow her own instructions before she went to prepare the medicine.


    "We''ll arrive at the place where you usually hang out just by walking ahead. This is where I''ll lead you. You should know each other, right?" You Shuang really wanted to go back and see how Ah''jie concocted the ingredients, so of course she was in a hurry.


    Actually, since it was delivered here, Liu Ye would be able to get to know him. She then bade farewell to him and walked forward by herself.


    Because she had practiced martial arts since she was young, Liu Ye could hear every movement of wind or grass. As a result, the sound of horses galloping nearby quickly attracted Liu Ye''s attention.


    He quickly found a place to hide and smelled danger. But to his surprise, what he saw this time was no other than the purple loan he had been thinking about for an entire night.


    "Zifu Disciple? How could it be her?" Liu Ye was very curious why she met him just when she did not want to see him at all.


    But now, there was something that made him even more curious. Zi Yang was a weak girl, yet he could actually ride a horse? From the looks of it, he seemed to be very skilled in riding. Furthermore, there was a sword on his back. What was going on?


    Could it be that the previous purple loan was fake? However, very quickly, Liu Ye saw the exact same face as the Purple Loan. That was the real Purple Loan.


    "Big sister, why did you come here to find me? If others see me, then I''m finished." Zi Xing looked around to make sure that there was no one around before he finally dared to speak out.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? What''s more, do they know you and me?" As long as we don''t appear at the same time, no one can tell us apart. " This was most likely his older sister, named Zi Yuan. Her appearance was similar to Zi Rui, but the way they acted was really too different.


    Could it be that he had been mistaken about the purple loan? Was it actually this sister who was behind all of this? Liu Ye suddenly had a hope, but he couldn''t expose himself right now, so he had to continue observing.


    "Sister, although you said it like that, it''s not good. Did you call me out today to assign me a mission? As for the crown prince, I don''t think I can handle him. The crown prince likes his imperial concubine very much, so he probably doesn''t like people like me. No matter what I say, he won''t even look at me. "


    Speaking of which, Zi Yang was really pissed off. It would be great if a man as outstanding as the crown prince could take another look at him.


    "That''s because your ability isn''t good enough. Didn''t you say that you were purple and what kind of man doesn''t have it?" Why don''t you take the bait, Crown Prince? As your sister, why can''t I care about you? "Don''t go on a mission every time we meet. You should know that we are blood-related sisters. How could I possibly harm you?"


    As for Ziyuan''s explanation, each time, the loan was only to listen to it. Because no matter what his sister had told him at the beginning, she would always jump to the topic of quests later and ask him to finish those things that his sister had been unwilling to do.


    Although Zi Yang looked very weak right now, no one knew how strong she was deep inside her heart. When he was young, he was the same as Zi Yuan, proficient in martial arts and literature. But for some reason, her father wanted to train her in a way that would allow her to suddenly learn all sorts of gentle arts.


    "Alright, big sister, just tell me what you want me to do. I''ll just help you, there''s really no need for us to be like this. " Since he was young, even though he was his younger sister, he had always been his older sister. He had always helped his father take care of his older sister who was an hour older than him.


    "There''s a person here, and the higher-ups wanted you to help them find them. It''s said that he''s the descendant of a genius doctor." Needless to say, this task was assigned to Zi Yuan, but it was suddenly assigned to Zi Yuan as a loan.


    "It''s a woman?" Previously, it was only men that his sister didn''t want to deal with or couldn''t do anything to him, but now, he had to find two girls.


    Zi Ji would think that he had seen wrongly, so he had to confirm it again and again. If that wasn''t the case, it was probably because these two people were very hard to find. Usually, his sister wouldn''t give him such a good task.


    Liu Ye''s location was not far from the two sisters, so they could hear their conversation. If that was really the case, then the person behind them seemed to be a little strong every time it was a quest.


    Also, getting close to the master should be arranged by the person behind it, so what exactly was their goal?


    If Liu Ye originally had a trace of hope and fantasies towards the purple loan, then now that hope had been shattered and no longer existed.


    After the two sisters left, Liu Ye went back along the route she remembered. He felt that ever since he had gotten drunk, he had been able to see the world much clearer than before, and he had also thought a lot about it.


    "Madam, Mistress, I''m back." With a slight smell of alcohol, Liu Ye finally came back.


    "What took you so long? Where have you been? " This was his most trusted assistant. After having gone missing for half a day, he had only sent people to search for him.


    "Why are you so fierce? I just lost my love, why are you letting me go slowly!"

 C286

    He did not know why, but when he saw Liu Ye, Song Xiangsi''s heart still ached a little. Although she had never experienced that kind of pain before, Liu Ye''s emotions were written all over her face.


    "Mistress, mistress, I''m fine. I''m wide awake now. I lost my composure yesterday. I will take care of my own matters. Master, please do not worry about me. " Liu Ye''s mental cultivation ability was still very strong, anything could be considered a small matter in front of Master, so he would not take it to heart.


    Perhaps he really did like the purple loan girl, but from now on, he would learn to forget her.


    "Look, I already said that Liu Ye''s recovery ability is very good. "Oh right, go to the palace and find the emperor later. Let him find a new place for me to stay." Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t disdainful of this place; he was afraid of aggrieved his wife.


    After all, they did buy a lot of things yesterday, so it would be troublesome to leave them here. If my wife really likes it here, it''s okay to send all the purchases to the new house.


    "Mhmm, I got it, Master." Ye Zichen dragged his tired body and headed towards the door, thinking that it was more important for him to finish Master''s mission as early as possible.


    "Wait, come back!" Even Meng Fanxuan didn''t dare to refuse Song Xiangsi''s order. She knew that Liu Ye did not come back for the whole night, so she did not know where she went to sleep.


    "Does Madam have anything else to say?" I can do it along the way! " Liu Ye was already used to it, since she was just a servant, she would do whatever her masters told her.


    "Come back, go to the kitchen and get something to eat. Eat something, then take a shower and change your clothes before going over. No matter what, he''s still a member of our family, we can''t lose face when we go out. "


    Song Xiangsi had not planned to say the last sentence, but she was afraid that Liu Ye would overthink it. If that was the case, it would not be so easy for him to reject her.


    "Yes, thank you Madam." Liu Ye was not a fool, of course she knew what the Madam was trying to do.


    Master and Madam probably did not know about his identity. He was considering if he should reveal the news he had seen to Master.


    After arriving at the palace, although Liu Ye knew the Emperor, it was not that easy to meet the Emperor.


    "Eunuch, your majesty doesn''t want to see guests right now, but please inform me that I''m the son of the crown prince." Liu Ye had also been here a few times before, but looking at her father-in-law''s unfamiliar face, he probably did not know her.


    Who knew that the other party didn''t react at all and was instead very impatient. "I already said that our emperor is not free right now, and he won''t see guests either. "I don''t care whose family you''re from, I just don''t want to see you."


    To be fair, this eunuch was a bit too arrogant.


    The relationship between the Emperor and the Crown Prince was not like the Emperor saying that one need not meet the Crown Prince if one does not want to meet him, so Liu Ye was a little worried about the Emperor.


    Since this eunuch didn''t agree, he couldn''t force his way in either. What if it ruined the emperor''s plans? They could only go back and have their master come over personally. Liu Ye''s idea was quite smart.


    "What?" He won''t see me? " Although he and the Emperor weren''t very close, they were still brothers. He actually didn''t see his people, which made Meng Ling Xuan feel a little strange.


    "Mm, I''m worried about the emperor right now. Why don''t you personally go take a look?" Liu Ye was truly worried. She knew that Master had a good relationship with the Emperor.


    After arriving at the palace, Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t in a hurry to find the emperor. Since Liu Ye had just said that the emperor wasn''t willing to see guests, she said that the emperor was an unfamiliar father-in-law.


    He first went to find out who he knew. It was quite reliable, but the Emperor had been rather strange recently. He didn''t even go to the morning assembly anymore.


    Could it be that there were more concubines in the palace? However, based on his understanding of the Emperor, he knew that the Emperor wouldn''t be so ignorant.


    "This old servant pays his respect to Your Highness, the crown prince." Although Eunuch Guo Wei was old, his hearing was very good. Ever since he was sent here by the emperor to see the courtyard, his days had been quite comfortable.


    "Why is Eunuch in such dire straits? Didn''t the emperor always have his eyes on eunuchs? " When he heard the story, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t expect that Eunuch Guo would actually be here, watching the yard.


    "Your servant is old. Your majesty has his own opinion. It doesn''t matter. I feel that my days here are not bad. I have food and drink to eat every day. Did the crown prince want to see the emperor this time? I''m afraid you''ll have to put in more effort. "


    Eunuch Guo had watched as Meng Ling Xuan and the Emperor grew up together, so he knew that the two of them were on good terms with each other. However, things were different now. The Emperor had recently been addicted to beauty and probably didn''t even want to see the Crown Prince anymore.


    "May I ask? "Initially, I thought that it would be alright to see the emperor again, but after Eunuch finished speaking, I started to worry a little."


    Indeed, it was as he had expected, something seemed to have happened in the palace recently. However, they did not know anything about it from the outside. It was as if the palace had been isolated from the outside world.


    "A while ago, a woman from the Western Regions came to the palace. She was the one who came here after the envoy left. "Your Majesty looked at her pitifully, so he stayed ¡­" Before he could finish, tears had already started streaming down his face.


    "At first, the emperor was fine, but his temper is getting worse. But strangely, every time he sees that Western Region woman, his mood gets better. The Emperor said he wanted to give her a name and keep her in the palace forever, but she refused, and then something strange happened. "The Emperor no longer ascends to the throne. He''s always with that girl, changing all of his displeasing eunuchs and maids ¡­"


    Guo Wei was also helpless, he was just a servant after all. What does the emperor want to do?


    Although he felt a little heartache in his eyes, that was all he could do.


    "No wonder you don''t have to attend the morning assembly anymore. So that''s how it is. "Why didn''t my father-in-law send someone to inform me earlier?" The situation right now was much more serious than he had imagined. For the first time, Meng Liangxuan''s face had a frown of uncertainty on it.


    He didn''t know who the other person was, but a girl was actually able to turn the emperor into such a state.


    "Not many people in the palace can see the emperor now, and the guards are very strict with us. Right now, we can only enter the palace and not exit. We can''t go out. " The eunuch was helpless and could only watch on helplessly as the Emperor became depressed day by day.


    "Then, from your point of view, could it be that this is the enemy nation''s strategy to deal with our imperial government?" Have this woman come here to confuse the Emperor and then attack us? " The possibility of this happening was quite high, and Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but be worried.


    "Nope, this old servant had tried to test her before, but she doesn''t seem to know martial arts."

 C287

    Meng had held back in the face of his father-in-law''s affirmation. It was just his intuition that if the emperor suddenly turned out like this, it had something to do with some poison in the Western Regions.


    "Well, now that I know about it, leave it to me. "But does Eunuch have any way to see the Emperor?" Naturally, Meng Fanxuan had the obligation to rescue the Emperor. They were once good brothers who had gone through fire and water together.


    "This old servant has his ways." After so many years of being in the palace, the eunuch''s connections were still very stable. It was just that at this time, he didn''t know if the person he had looked after in the past could still give him some face now.


    With Guo Wei''s help, Meng Liangxuan finally met with the emperor. It was just on top of the house. He needed to see the details before he could decide whether he wanted to go down or not.


    It was just as his father-in-law had said. He didn''t even know who the unfamiliar woman next to the emperor was. Dressed in red, her appearance was different from many other Central Plains women.


    "How does the Emperor feel now?" The woman held some unknown fragrance in her hand, and the Emperor was captivated by it.


    It was as if he had forgotten all his troubles. However, once he left this beauty, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Yes, yes. Beauty is indeed skillful. This Emperor feels much better. But what time is it now? We still have to go to the morning assembly. "


    The emperor''s words could also be heard by Meng Ling Xuan. He felt that it was a bit strange; the emperor''s consciousness seemed to be clear now.


    He also knew that he had to go to the morning assembly, but the concept of time didn''t seem to matter.


    "Your Majesty, you work so hard every day, you still have to take care of your body." It''s still early, I''ll call for you when the time comes. "


    After saying that, he used something and the emperor fell asleep very quickly. Meng Fanxuan watched as the woman in red turned and headed towards another room.


    He counted the number of female servants in the palace, then with a light leap, he followed the woman in red to the palace.


    "Speak, who are you? What are you going to do to the Emperor?" She covered the woman''s mouth with her hand, preventing her from making a sound.


    As long as his bro was fine, everything would be fine and everything would be fine.


    However, the woman in red didn''t seem surprised at all. On the contrary, she was very happy.


    After taking Meng Ling Xuan''s hand away, he turned around happily. "Big brother, you''ve finally come looking for me."


    Hm? Meng Ling Xuan felt a little strange. He didn''t seem to know this woman at all. Could he have admitted his wrongs?


    "Miss, have we ever met?" Meng Ling Xuan thought for a moment. He had never met a woman from the Western Regions.


    "Big brother indeed doesn''t remember me, but Luo Luo has been thinking about you." "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to the Emperor. He needs this treatment right now." The woman in red''s tone was very light, as if she was a good friend that hadn''t seen Meng Ling Xuan in a long time.


    "Wait, I''ve known the emperor for so many years, but I''ve never known what''s wrong with his body." Also, what was that fragrance you gave him just now? You keep on calling me big brother, so who is Rolo? I''ve never met him. "


    The other person said his name, but Meng Ling Xuan still didn''t remember. He really didn''t know a woman named Luo Luo.


    Wuu, wuuu. Big brother is bad. Big brother wasn''t like this before." "The woman burst into tears, frightened herself and scared Meng Ling Xuan.


    The little girl these days was really not strong at all. She cried every now and then, and was still adorable as her own little wife.


    "I''m warning you, hurry up and restore the emperor. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you anymore." Regardless of whether or not this girl recognized him, Meng Fanxuan still had a way for her to quickly restore the emperor.


    "Big brother, I told you I was treating the emperor, why didn''t you believe me!"


    The woman in red became anxious as well. She didn''t expect that after so many years, she would see her big brother. But his older brother didn''t recognize him, and was still angry at him.


    "Don''t call me brother anymore. I said I didn''t know a girl." Although Meng Ling Xuan also felt that she looked familiar, she didn''t have Luo Luo Luo''s memory of her.


    "Fine, since you want the emperor to recover, then I''ll go. But I hope big brother can ¡­" This was her last stubbornness. After so long, she had finally found her brother. However, he no longer recognized her.


    The girl returned to the emperor''s side, extinguished the incense, and then pressed down beside the emperor. He left them with a few medicines and a few words before leaving.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve met the person I''m looking for. According to the agreement, I should be satisfied now. "Your majesty will be delayed for a few days. You can take these medicine for one month. It''ll be fine once you finish it."


    It could be said that she spoke with tears, but there was nothing she could do. Her brother didn''t know her, so she felt wronged from the bottom of her heart.


    He had said before that as long as he saw his elder brother again, he would leave. Now that her dream had come true, it was time for her to leave.


    The emperor knew that he couldn''t keep this beauty here, so he let her go. After all, he couldn''t keep her here either.


    "Eh? Why are you here? "Could it be that the brother that Rolo is talking about is you?" When the emperor saw Meng Ling Xuan, he was a bit surprised. This brat actually knew how to take the initiative to look for him?


    "Hmm? What elder brother, has the emperor also been fooled by that girl? I''ve never seen that girl before. But has the emperor been well lately? "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the morning court. I''ve already withdrawn Eunuch Guo from the court."


    Although Meng Ling Xuan could feel the woman in red''s sincerity, he still believed in his intuition that his father-in-law would not lie to him.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I''ll just transfer Guo Wei back." The emperor thought to himself, so that was what Rolo told me at that time.


    He should know that Eunuch Guo didn''t want him to listen to Rolo''s words. After all, he didn''t want him to go to the morning court and wouldn''t be in contact with any outsiders. He would worry about the emperor.


    But luckily, his current condition wasn''t too bad. Before he left, Rolo had left him some medicine, which could be said to be the end of his benevolence.


    He himself, on the other hand, had promised to help her find her big brother, but before he had even made a move, Meng Fanxuan had already come looking for him.


    "Eh? To be honest, how did you meet Rolo? "That''s a nice girl. Isn''t she better than your tigress?"


    In the eyes of the Emperor, Song Xiangsi was so intrepid that she was like a man.


    "Hmm? How is my wife a tigress now? "Obviously, she was so gentle that she didn''t seem like she was real. Also, I''ll say it again, I don''t know that Miss Rolo."


    He felt that the Emperor must have been bewitched by that woman. That was why he said that. Meng Ling Xuan didn''t even realize what he had just missed.


    "Don''t you remember? "Rolo told me that her brother had a scar on his arm. It was left behind to save her that year." The Emperor''s casual words, however, caused Meng Ling Xuan to recall a memory that had suddenly been sealed away.


    "..." It''s Rolo, it''s that child! "

 C288

    His memories were no longer blurry. That child from that year ¡­ Meng Fanxuan had thought that he would never see him again.


    He didn''t expect that after growing up for so long, she would come looking for him. It was a pity that he actually said that kind of nonsense.


    "She ¡­" Where is it now? "I spoke so seriously just now. Perhaps, I was sad." The child who had saved him all those years ago had now turned into a beautiful woman.


    "Let''s go. Tell me about you. He came over to see you out of goodwill, yet you still said you didn''t know him." Of course you''re so angry that you ran away now. " The emperor looked as if he was watching a joke. In any case, this matter had nothing to do with him, so his condition was more or less as good as new.


    These two days, his temper had indeed been a little irritable, but he had been forced to do so. He was the emperor, and he was under so much pressure every day. He had accumulated it for far too long that once he broke out, Eunuch Guo was exiled.


    "Mm ¡­" Memories of those years ago, when he was out playing, he suddenly fell off the cliff.


    Thankfully, he had fallen onto a pile of soft grass. The cliff looked very deep, but in reality, there was only a small path underneath.


    The young Meng Liuxuan woke up very quickly, but because of the violent impact, he was able to recover for a long time.


    He had originally thought that he was in some desolate place, but the situation now was much better than he had imagined.


    This appeared to be a village, but there weren''t many people in the village. When he thought about moving his arms, however, the young Meng Liangxuan realized that his legs seemed to be unable to move.


    "Tsk, we don''t know where this place is. If we have to wait until Liu Ye comes to find us, it will take some time." Meng Fanxuan struggled to move forward, but his body simply didn''t allow him to.


    Later on, Meng Fanxuan only remembered himself being picked up by a little girl, then recuperated and recuperated for a long time. It was probably because he had spent more than ten days there and his body was recovering well, so he wanted to leave.


    Originally, Liu Ye had already found him and wanted to leave together with him. Although they felt somewhat guilty, this wasn''t their place after all.


    He left some money and decided to leave. Afterwards, a group of bandits appeared out of nowhere. On the day Meng Ling Xuan and the others wanted to leave, in order to save that child, Meng Ling Xuan''s arm was cut by a bandit.


    Although Meng Ling Xuan''s kung fu skills back then could be said to be quite impressive among his peers, he was still in danger since his opponents were adults who killed people without batting an eyelid.


    "Big brother, Rolo will marry you in the future!" This was the last thing Rolo said to Meng Ling Xuan. At that time, he only thought it was a joke, and then he forgot about the little girl.


    "Alright, brother. I haven''t been to the morning assembly for so many days. Hurry up and help me sort out what has happened recently that requires me to deal with." Naturally, the Emperor was not an idiot. All these days had been for the sake of his own future.


    Rolo''s family were all skilled in medicine, and he had stayed in the Southern Wilderness for a period of time, so he knew a bit about medicine, but it was all for healing people.


    "Mm, got it. "But you have to explain it to Eunuch Guo. He thought you were infected by some evil trick!"


    Thinking about what Eunuch Guo had said to him earlier, he felt that it must have been a bit exaggerated. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to the emperor in such a hurry.


    What great change in personality? It was all over exaggerated. The emperor still knew what he had to do.


    "But, what happened between you and that Rolo? Previously, she said with a blissful expression that she wanted to marry that big brother! " Who would have thought that even the current Emperor had the heart to gossip?


    The past had long since become the past, and now, he had already gotten married. Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want to talk about that year. Since Luo Yuan said he was leaving, it might be a good thing for her. She hoped that she could live happily in the future.


    "I don''t need to tell you that, it''s just a joke from my childhood, it''s nothing much." His mind was still thinking about the words of the young Rolo from before, causing a smile to appear on Meng Yuan Xuan''s lips.


    After that, after spending half a day, the emperor left the palace and switched out all the eunuchs for him.


    Everyone was just saying that the emperor was bewitched by the witch before, and now it was the crown prince who saved the emperor. Since then, Meng''s position in the hearts of ministers and eunuchs had become even more noble.


    Meng Liangxuan didn''t want to refute anything. Although Rolo wasn''t like that, there was no point in saying anything now.


    "Erm, are you on good terms with your wife recently?" The Emperor had been isolated from the world recently, but based on his understanding of Song Xiangsi, he must have been bullying his brother at home.


    "Why does Your Majesty say that? Weren''t we getting along very well? " Meng Fanxuan was astonished. Although he had mentioned a few problems in his recent relationship with his wife, it wasn''t too big a problem. In the end, it was settled.


    However, the Emperor had been in closed-door training recently. How could he know about what was going on outside?


    In his mind, he was still thinking about the little girl''s sweet voice. "Big brother, Rolo will marry you when he grows up!"


    It was impossible for him to marry her, but if he saw her in the future, Meng Ling Xuan definitely wouldn''t say he didn''t know her.


    He did not know if there would be a chance for them to meet again in the future. Perhaps some people were just passing by, unlike Song Xiangsi. Once they met, they would not be able to get away.


    "I was just guessing. What''s more, isn''t this bro also worried about you?" The Emperor was ashamed. Had he guessed wrongly? But it didn''t matter, since nothing else happened, he was too lazy to worry about it.


    "Mhmm, thank you. Our relationship is good, there''s no need to worry." Right now, he was on very good terms with his wife.


    When he returned home and saw the young wife he hadn''t seen for a long time, he was also very happy.


    After exchanging a few words with Liu Ye about the matters of the palace, he brought Song Xiangsi with him and left.


    These days, whenever his wife said she wanted to eat something, they would immediately go out to buy it. This was also an important performance to maintain their relationship. Every time they came back, they would bring their younger brother and sister some fun and delicious food.


    "Right, you went to the emperor''s side today. Did you mention anything about our new residence?" Song Xiangsi suddenly thought of something. Didn''t he just say to prepare a new residence? Even if there weren''t many people living here, it would be good if she could go and take a look when she thought about it.


    For a moment, Meng Fanxuan actually forgot. This was because things in the Imperial Palace were rather chaotic. After helping the emperor organize all the memorials, he busied himself with returning.


    "My wife, I''ll think of a way myself. "Don''t worry, your husband is rich, so I can buy a good place myself." Previously, he wanted to ask the Emperor for the location of the fastest speed, because he wanted to say that the place bestowed upon him was, after all, Feng Shui.


    Now that she wanted to spend money on it, although Song Xiangsi felt it was a little troublesome, it was good that she could find the place she liked.


    "That''s right, there are lanterns today. Does my wife want to take a look?"

 C289

    He thought about how his wife''s lanterns were meticulously prepared by him. Today was different. Today was the first day of the month, and according to usual practice, everyone would come out to play.


    Meng Liangxuan pulled Song Xiangsi to the riverside, where the lanterns were more than double what they had been last time.


    "So the people here like lanterns so much. Interesting." Song Xiangsi nodded, as if she was thinking about something.


    "That''s right. He expressed some bad wishes and even prayed for blessings. Anyway, it was quite lively and he wanted some good fortune." Naturally, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t believe this. However, after meeting Song Xiangsi, he found it much more interesting.


    The two of them looked out at the moonlight, and it was a beautiful scene.


    "By the way, I might want to report it to you. "Previously, I said that I would be fined silver if I leave my home. This is the deposit. If it''s not enough, then I will deduct it." Song Xiangsi was already prepared, and it just so happened that she could take advantage of the beautiful moonlight and the lanterns.


    "Hmm? "My wife, what do you mean by this?" Meng Fangxuan had thought that his decision from before would make Song Xiangsi give up.


    Even if she wanted to bring him along, she wouldn''t have to pay him, but she insisted on going out.


    "Yeah, I recently bought a few stores, so I''m going to start earning money to support my family. "What about you? Just stay home and wait for the money to be collected." He patted Meng Ling Xuan''s arm with ulterior motives.


    Hm? What was the meaning of this? Was he going to let Meng Ling Xuan become a pushover just like that?


    On the other hand, Meng Fanxuan himself didn''t care at all; he was willing to eat.


    "Since my wife has said so, I will accept this silver. I don''t know how many days it will be for my wife." Meng was well aware that as long as Song Xiangsi started to busy herself with her own business, she would start to do so at her own pace.


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. I have the money anyway." As he thought about how he was going to be busy again in this period of time, the one Song Xiangsi hated to part with the most was of course Meng Ling Xuan.


    The next day. Indeed, Meng Fangxuan didn''t see his wife for the entire day. Later on, he went to the palace because of the emperor''s summons, so it was even more difficult to meet Song Xiangsi.


    "What happened? I''m feeling so listless today." The emperor had naturally discovered that Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t in the same state as he was today. Just by helping him organize the items, he had already made several mistakes.


    "It''s nothing, I was just thinking of my wife." There was no need for him to hide anything from the emperor. After all, they were brothers.


    Seeing him like this, the emperor had thought that Meng Ling Xuan had encountered some trouble, but he hadn''t expected it to be like this.


    "Alright, then you can go back first. I can finish all this by myself. "It''s just that I''ve been here for a long time. As a proud son of heaven of this generation, I can make it all the way to the middle of the night by myself."


    If this was before, Meng Ling Xuan would definitely have stayed back to work without a word. However, the present was different from the past. He had a wife, and the emperor had said to let him go.


    "Then, this humble subject shall take his leave first." After a simple bow, he left the royal study and hurried back.


    The wife that he longed for was waiting for him at home. How could he let her go?


    Although he had accepted his wife''s money, Meng Liangxuan would rather not go out like this, as long as Song Xiangsi stayed by his side.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get back home, and he saw Song Cheng playing in the backyard. He felt guilty for not inviting his teacher, so he left after saying goodbye.


    "My wife, I saw Cheng in the backyard and was delayed for a while. What time did you come back today? " He would be able to see his wife once he returned, but he didn''t know when she returned.


    "We have to do our best today to open this shop. Basically, I''ve already prepared everything, so it''s all up to the later stages. " Song Xiangsi still had a lot of experience in this area. It was just that she did not know if the ancients would take advantage of this situation.


    "Hmm, your husband is so lucky." Meng Ling Xuan pulled over Song Xiangsi. Today was the longest time they had been apart.


    "Oh right, my wife, I haven''t found the promise I made earlier. Should we look for a female teacher?" Meng Ling Xuan actually already had a candidate in mind, but he didn''t know if that person was willing or not.


    "Oh? Woman? That''s fine, but how could he be sure? I''ve also thought about it. If it doesn''t work, it would be the same if I let an accomplished teacher come over. " Song Xiang thought, "Since they are two children, teaching them should not be much different from teaching them."


    At most, he would be able to give him twice the amount of money, but he didn''t know if he was willing or not.


    "Mmm mmm, it''s not that my wife said it isn''t feasible." Let me try to find that person first. "Besides, my wife''s business is not bad. When we move to our new home, we will carry out this matter."


    Meng Ling Xuan was calculating the time in his heart. He just didn''t know if his Imperial Majesty would be able to find that child.


    He didn''t want that kid, Rolo, to come to his house and anger Song Xiangyu, but he wanted to make up for it. If it wasn''t for the fact that she and her sister were kind enough to take him in, where did he come from today?


    "Master, I''ve actually heard the rumors in the outside world these past two days. "What happened between the Emperor and that red-clothed woman?" Song Xiangsi had already heard several editions, and they were all very interesting.


    But she knew that people were like clouds in the sky. As the main character of this rumor, of course she had to use this relationship to personally ask Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Ah?" Your wife heard about it? "Since that is the case, let me simply explain ¡­" Although it was a simple story, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want to hide anything, so he casually told his wife some of the stories about what happened between him and Luo Luo.


    It could be seen that when Song Xiangsi was listening to the story, her expression underwent a few transformations.


    "Yes, yes. This is way too different from the rumors." But Master never thought of finding Rolo? " He knew that he and Meng Ling Xuan were almost people from two different worlds, so he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He could only say that he made his move rather quickly. If it was too soon, he would quickly get married to avoid any undue delay.


    "I''ve thought about it. The woman I just told my wife about also wants to call me Rolo." But I can''t find her. I think the Emperor knows where she is. She is also proficient in medicine, and just so happens to be able to take care of Xiaoxiao. "


    Actually, Meng Ling Xuan was worried too. If he couldn''t find Luo Luo, or if she had any differences with his wife, what should he do?


    "Well, on account of your honesty, I''ll forgive you. But aren''t you afraid that I''ll get angry if you''re so honest? " Song Xiangsi had never said that he was a magnanimous person, especially now. If Meng Liangxuan wanted to find him a younger sister, she would naturally disagree.


    Since this Luo Luo had said that he was going to marry her husband, could it be that Meng Ling Xuan didn''t have any heart at all and wanted her to enter his family? Aren''t you afraid of being jealous?


    "I know, my wife won''t. Moreover, this is just a thought of mine, so they might not agree to it! "

 C290

    This was indeed Meng Ling Xuan''s idea, and he didn''t tell anyone about it. If he hadn''t seen Cheng Cheng''s helpless expression in the backyard, he wouldn''t have done it.


    Although the emperor hadn''t wanted to tell him what kind of illness he was treating, Meng Liangxuan could guess one thing. It seemed that Rolo''s medical skills had improved once again.


    However, the last time they met, Rolo said he was leaving. He wondered where he was now and whether he could still see him.


    "Hmm, if you can''t find him, then just take it as me disagreeing." Song Xiangsi didn''t know what Meng Ling Xuan was thinking, but since she knew about Luo Luo, she didn''t want her to take care of Xiao Xiao.


    "I know that my wife is always gentle and generous. She definitely won''t be jealous." Meng Ling Xuan also realized that something was off. Usually, at times like this, he would just try to coax her a little.


    Song Xiangsi also thought that she was easy to coax. However, the thought of having her love rival come to her home and taking care of her sister made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "If she was going to compromise, she would rather quit." "Alright, let''s talk about this later. It''s getting late, I still have to go out tomorrow."


    Whenever he went out, his money would be deducted, causing blood to drip from Song Xiangsi''s heart. However, compared to the money he had earned, those deposits were nothing.


    Of course, this silver could not stop his determination to go out and see the shop. She was the one who wanted to encourage people to make a name for themselves in the capital. The future of Cheng Cheng and Xiao Xiao were all in her hands.


    "Liu Ye, take care of Madam recently. If anything happens to Madam, I''ll only ask you!" Since he was going to find that child, it meant that he wasn''t by his wife''s side. At that time, his wife would be in danger, so he might not be able to help her.


    Of course Liu Ye was willing, but Master''s expression told him that Master had more important things to do.


    "Mistress, is there anything more important than Mistress?" Although Liu Ye was one of Meng Ling Xuan''s men, she was also one of the most capable. Sometimes, their relationship was like that of two brothers.


    That''s right, Meng Xuanxuan still hadn''t given up the idea of finding Luo Luo to be his sister''s teacher. Although this idea might be opposed by many people, he still wanted to try it out.


    "Do you remember that little girl who saved me all those years ago? I saw her in the palace. Earlier, you said that the emperor didn''t want to see guests. I don''t know exactly what it was, and the Emperor didn''t tell me, but I''m sure that Rolo is still in the capital. If I can get her to teach Xiaoxiao, then my wife won''t need to worry so much. "


    The reason was explained to Liu Ye by Meng Ling Xuan, and the main reason was because he hoped to get some advice from his most trusted subordinate.


    Back then, Liu Ye also knew what Luo Luo had said. However, just like their master, he did not take it to heart at all.


    "Master is saying ¡­" Rolo is back? Did that master recognize her? That year, Miss Rolo said she was going to marry Master. Aren''t you afraid that if you come back and teach me, I''ll make you jealous? "


    Liu Ye thought for a while. It was already noisy enough that she had Song Xiangsi at home. If there was another Luo Luo, wouldn''t it be a huge mess?


    Or could it be that Master still had feelings for that Miss Rolo?


    "Mm, I''ve thought about what you said, but Rolo is indeed the best candidate to be a teacher, right?" "Although I didn''t ask for her opinion, it''s still possible for me to ask the emperor to help me, right?" Only he himself knew why Meng Fanxuan was so persistent.


    He originally owed Rolo so much, but now he desperately wanted to make it up to her. It might be unfair for her to be a teacher, but at least she was safe.


    "Actually, it might not be so. I was drunk that day, lying out on the street, and then two girls saved me and brought me home. It looked like a clinic. They thought that I was seriously ill, but they didn''t expect that I was just drunk, so they gave me some sobering soup and let me come back. Along the way, he even thought that I was a healthy person without any problems. Although those two ladies have a strange personality, if Master wants, I can bring Master to find them. "


    With that said, Liu Ye suddenly thought of the two girls she had met the day she got drunk. Her status was somewhat similar to Luoluo''s, the only difference being that the two of them did not seem to have any interest in others.


    Meng Fangxuan shook his head. This sounded a little strange, but if he scared Song Xiaoxiao, it would backfire.


    "Then let''s discuss this matter over for a while longer. Since you don''t think it''s appropriate, I think it''s better if I go to the palace and ask the emperor." "How about this, today you go to the madam''s side and scout for me."


    When he said it last night, Meng Ling Xuan could feel his wife''s unhappiness, but he disagreed and insisted on doing so.


    "Yes, Mistress." Since Liu Ye could not say anything to her mistress, she could only go and carefully ask her mistress.


    Meng Fangxuan entered the palace, but the first place he went was not the emperor. He went to a concubine to ask about the records of the palace''s servants.


    His intuition told him that Rolo had definitely not left the palace, but had stayed in this huge palace.


    On the other side, Liu Ye listened to her master and quickly went over to the mistress''s side. He happened to run into his wife busy with business in the shop.


    "Hey, Liu Ye, it''s great that you''re here. I just happen to lack a few models. You''re tall and well-built, come over and try this on." Unlike other people''s clothing stores, the business in Song Xiangsi''s shop was extremely good.


    No one had ever seen such a novel way of selling clothes. Although it was a clothing shop with a lot of materials, there were many styles of clothes in the shop.


    Liu Ye changed into the body Song Xiangsi told him to wear just now. Her temperament immediately changed and she was then arranged to walk around on a red carpet with a few other people.


    To be honest, Liu Ye had never experienced something like this before. It was worse than fighting outside with his master, but he had no choice. This was the Madam''s order, and he had no choice but to obey.


    "Eh? Why are you here alone today? As for Meng Fanxuan? Since the wife opened her shop today, she didn''t come to see how the business of my shop is doing. " Song Xiangsi looked at Liu Ye, who looked indifferent, and felt joy in her heart. She did not expect Liu Ye''s figure to match her clothes.


    When everyone saw the design of these clothes, they all looked different from what they were wearing. The avant-garde was bold, but they were very good-looking. Song Xiangsi''s business was simply too good to be true.


    "Boss, how much is this?"

 C291

    A customer took out a piece of clothing that caught his eye and asked a waiter at the side. In their opinion, there was no woman who could be their own boss.


    Seeing how young Song Xiangsi was, she must have come to be a waiter. No one would have thought that this young lady was the boss here.


    "This set of fifty gold coins is open for sale today. All of the clothes are priced at half price. However, this guest here, I am not the boss. I am just a waiter. That person over there is our boss! " The waiter pointed politely at Song Xiangsi. He did not dare to say that he was the boss. After all, he still needed to spend a month''s worth of money.


    The customer did not expect a woman to be the boss of this clothing store, and immediately had an evil thought, ignoring the fact that there were so many people here.


    "I heard you''re the boss here?" Just a moment ago, he had looked gentle and refined, but now, he was already revealing his fox tail.


    "Yes, sir, what''s wrong?" Song Xiangsi was a little curious, but from the look on his face, she could tell that he was not a good person. If he did not have his own clothes, she would not have bothered with him.


    If his clothes were damaged during the fight, it would be a cost of time.


    "It''s okay, you little girl. You actually opened such a big store, and your business is so good. You must be lonely!" Although there were many people here, he wasn''t afraid at all. It was soon recognized that he was one of the unruly and disreputable young masters of the capital.


    "Hmm? What are you talking about? "Dear guest, if you don''t want to buy clothes, please do not delay the other guests in choosing clothes at my house." Song Xiangsi was already trying her best to endure. Was this guy here to find trouble?


    Judging from his clothes, he seemed to be wearing high quality silk, so it was probably beneath him to buy clothes here. If something were to happen later, he would be the one at a disadvantage.


    As long as the other party didn''t do anything out of line, she could forgive him and let him go.


    "What is it? Do you think I would take a fancy to those clothes in this lousy shop? If it wasn''t for the novelty of your clothes, do you think I would have come over? Look at my clothes! What kind of silk and silk are they? The person who came was rude. He wanted to retaliate when he saw Song Xiangsi talking to him in such a manner.


    Liu Ye continued to walk at the side as she thought about the red carpet. However, when she saw this scene, her heart wavered.


    His mistress had asked him to take good care of his wife, so how could he not take care of her now that she was being humiliated?


    However, it could be seen that the Madam was holding herself back for the sake of the store''s business. If they made a scene today, the guests would probably run away in fright. Who else would buy in the store?


    Besides, business people only have good fortune. This is the first day after the door is opened, so there shouldn''t be any major accidents.


    "I know that the fabric in my shop is not as good as this young master''s. Since young master doesn''t like it, it''s better that you leave. The store still needs to be opened!" Song Xiangsi folded the clothes in her hands and thought that if there were not so many people today, she would definitely find a few people to beat up this rude fellow.


    "Wait, although I said that the clothes in your shop aren''t good, did I say I won''t buy them?" He could be considered to have crossed swords with Song Xiangsi. He wanted him to leave? No way!


    At this time, their conversation had long since been overheard by other customers. The other customers didn''t even have the mood to look at their clothes. They were all gathered here, watching the commotion.


    "Then, Young Master, what do you want to do?" Song Xiangsi rolled her eyes. Could it be that this person could buy all of her clothes?


    He looked around. Although it was a new store, there were quite a lot of clothes and all the supplies were prepared. Although he wanted to say that he would buy them all, the money in his pocket was not allowed to be sold so openly.


    "Young master ¡­" I ¡­ I want to buy this dress, do you have any objections? " Although the cloth was not very good, it was still considered high quality. It was not enough to take the clothes that he was holding in his hand.


    Today''s farce ended with the last fifty words.


    "Madam, that person clearly wanted to molest you. Why didn''t you call me?" Liu Ye''s martial arts could be said to be very good in the entire capital.


    "Don''t worry, he still hasn''t succeeded yet. We do business and business is more important. On the first day of the day, we can''t afford to lose face. "After this store stabilizes, I won''t come here every day, so I''ll be able to save a bit of trouble, won''t I?" Song Xiang thought about it for a while. It must be because of his women''s clothing. He needed to dress up like a man when he went out in the future.


    There was one more thing he needed to pay attention to. "Oh right, don''t tell your master about today''s guest when you get home. I''m afraid he''ll be worried." At the end of the day, Song Xiangsi cared a lot about Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. I know what to say and what not to say." Liu Ye originally wanted to report this news, but since Madam settled the matter using her own wits, she did not tell Master about the need to, in order to prevent him from worrying.


    However, Liu Ye still hadn''t opened her mouth to ask about the information that her master had asked her to ask about. She didn''t know how to say it.


    "Madam, can I handle the matter of finding a teacher for the young miss?" Liu Ye volunteered herself. He felt that he might be able to resolve this crisis between Madam and Master.


    If Luo Luo Qiu really came, Liu Ye wouldn''t even dare to imagine such a scene.


    "Hmm? I forgot, you and that Lo Luo girl know each other, since you want to do it, you should go. But if she does agree to come, and I tell her to be careful, I''m not a good person. "


    Her good mood had been dispelled by Liu Ye''s words. The person that she had finally forgotten was brought up so easily.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of person that Luo Luo Luo was. Although he knew Meng Ling Xuan liked him, he still felt a sense of danger.


    When Meng Fangxuan returned, he wasn''t in a very good condition at all. His mind kept reeling, "I''m leaving, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t expect that the final conversation between him and that kid would be like this. He felt a little sad. It wasn''t because the child left, but if he could come back, he definitely wouldn''t say he didn''t know anything about Rolo.


    "Mistress, the mistress has returned. How is Mistress?" What about Miss Rolo? " Liu Ye still cared a lot about her master''s situation. As her subordinate, she had the responsibility to help her master.


    "She left."

 C292

    He had originally thought that he wouldn''t feel sad, but Meng Ling Xuan seemed to be unexpectedly sad. He could have said his goodbyes, but he didn''t expect his words to be permanent.


    Perhaps, when they meet again, they will be fine. Perhaps, there wouldn''t be a next time ¡­


    "En, master, please do not grieve. If you want to open things up, it is hard to predict what will happen in the world." Liu Ye might not have understood what Meng Ling Xuan meant, but he actually comforted her master.


    Meng Ling Xuan, who was originally immersed in grief, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat when Liu Ye said this. That''s right, luckily, it''s not a separation between life and death. If fate wills it, we will eventually meet again.


    "You brat, enough. I just haven''t said my goodbyes properly. Don''t make me so sad, maybe I''ll have a chance in the future. "Oh right, how''s the situation at Xiaoxiao''s side today?"


    Meng Ling Xuan was concerned about Song Xiangsi, so he would take her brother and sister seriously. Since Luo Feng couldn''t help him, he had to think of another way.


    "I talked to Miss today, and she is still afraid of strangers. After all, that happened before. If there was someone who was always with the young lady, perhaps that would be fine. However, did Master consider the matter regarding the female teacher that I mentioned to Master? "


    Liu Ye still did not give up. He also wanted Master and Madam to no longer have to worry about the Miss.


    "Don''t worry about that. Madam has been busy with her own business lately. I have to make her take it slowly. In two days, Miss will be in a better mood. I''ll tell my wife again. " After speaking, he turned around and returned to his room.


    Although he had deducted his wife''s exit fee, he was still a bit worried. Even though he had tacitly acknowledged his wife''s desire to earn money, Meng Liangxuan still hoped that she would stay at home with him.


    "So early today? There''s still breakfast in the kitchen that I told them to prepare. Meng Ling Xuan looked at his sleeping wife and poked her on the tip of her nose.


    Of course, Song Xiangsi placed her business as the top priority. Right now, the business was still unstable, so she had to take a look more often.


    "Understood, thank you husband for your concern." Song Xiangsi obediently went to the kitchen, picked up a few pastries and left.


    If everything went according to plan, the store would probably have fewer customers. She wanted to go over to check if the general public had accepted her clothes.


    After all, the design was more avant-garde, and the way the people wore it was also very different.


    "Boss, why are you here so early today?" These two days, the store has been devoid of activities, and the customers are gradually becoming fewer and fewer, but overall, there are still quite a lot of people. " The shop assistant reported one by one to Song Xiangsi before taking out his account book to verify with her.


    "Hmm, not bad. Although the price is a bit low these few days, it''s sold for a lot." Song Xiangsi silently gave a thumbs up to her wits. It was obvious from the accounts that she was able to see what type of item the public could accept the most.


    Asking the dyeing workshop to start customizing the production also saved a lot of time.


    "However, has the customer who caused the trouble come by in the last two days?" Song Xiangsi was always worried that someone would come looking for trouble. After all, she had heard that his backer was rather strong.


    "No, no. Even if there were, we wouldn''t have noticed it if they were just there to buy clothes." Because the business from two days ago was really booming, the employees were unable to handle it.


    When Song Xiangsi returned home, she found that Meng Ling Xuan was not at home. She thought that he had gone somewhere, but after waiting for an entire day, he still had not come back.


    The next morning, Meng Yuan Xuan and Liu Ye returned from outside. He still looked unhappy, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s wrong?" You didn''t come back last night, didn''t you sleep last night? " Although Song Xiangsi was worried, this was the first time Meng Liangxuan didn''t come back at night, so she naturally had to get to the bottom of this.


    When he saw his wife, his face instantly brightened up. Even his previous disappointment had been covered up.


    "Madam, master and I have just returned to the manor. Yesterday, esteemed wangfei came over to tell us to go back. She had something to discuss, but didn''t come back tonight, nor did she sleep. " Liu Ye also had a face full of helplessness. She did not know that she had actually gone to the King''s Mansion with her master for such a long time.


    "It goes without saying that it must have been the imperial concubine who told them to stay." "Alright, I got it. Since you''re not sleeping, do you want to eat some and then go back to your room to rest?"


    This solution was much more gentle. He had wanted to ask why they were staying in the Prince''s Mansion, but Song Xiangsi resisted.


    Only the heavens knew why her first reaction upon seeing this Meng Ling Xuan would be to feel pain in her heart. It was obvious that she had no hatred for the estate. As long as esteemed wangfei apologized now, there was still time.


    "No need, it''ll be much better after seeing my wife." Meng Ling Xuan was indeed like this. After seeing Song Xiangsi, he became much more spirited.


    The reason mufei told him so much yesterday was simply to get him to help her cousin. It wasn''t that he lacked the ability, it was just that her cousin was weak and didn''t think much of it.


    "Then... Mistress, I''ll head back first. I''m very tired. " Liu Ye would only say that when she was really tired, it could be seen that the dark circles around his eyes were already very heavy.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t suffered so much when following his master, but that there was no reason for him to stay up all night.


    Even Liu Ye felt that this story was absurd, she did not understand why she insisted on doing that.


    "Since you''re not sleepy, I''ll make you something delicious. I''ll just have to comfort you for the whole night." Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t doing very well, Song Xiangsi immediately turned around and headed for the kitchen.


    If he had been at home yesterday, perhaps he would have been there as well. At that time, she might have been by his side, comforting him.


    "Xiaoxiao?" On the way to the kitchen, he met his sister, so Song Xiangsi was naturally happy.


    However, when Song Xiaoxiao saw Song Xiangsi, she immediately turned her back pretentiously and put her hands behind her body. It was obvious that she did not want Song Xiangsi to discover anything.


    "Big Sis ¡­" Big Sis, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " When Song Xiaoxiao left, she immediately turned around and ran, carefully covering the thing she was holding with her hand.


    Song Xiangsi smiled. Although she did not know what Xiaoxiao was doing, she knew that it was definitely not a bad thing.


    Besides, she was just a child. If Xiao Xiao still had something to hide from him, it might be a good thing. At the very least, he would be able to prove that she had already walked out, and wasn''t as dull as before, listening to their orders.


    "Ah ¡­" This is the cinnamon lotus seed congee that I made for you. " Song Xiangsi brought the porridge that she had specially prepared in front of Meng Ling Xuan.

 C293

    Seeing that Meng Ling Xuan had been waiting for him for such a long time and was about to fall asleep, Song Xiangsi could no longer bear to scare him.


    "Thank you, my wife." Meng Ling Xuan received the bowl of porridge, and without another word, began to eat it.


    He felt like he had been working so hard these past two days that he couldn''t even breathe. Although it wasn''t a big deal, he had to spend a lot of effort.


    "Don''t you want to tell me what Dugu Wangfei called you over to do?" In the end, Song Xiangsi was still curious. Since Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t told her yet, she could only ask by herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want us to go back. Mufei probably didn''t think it made sense to you, so she told me all night. There''s one more thing, but it''s not important, so let''s not talk about it. " With a sigh, Meng Fangxuan stuffed another spoonful of porridge into his mouth.


    When Song Xiangsi heard this, she knew that things were not simple. She had told them many times before to let them go back, but never once did she not let him sleep.


    "According to her guess, it must have something to do with the trivial matter that Meng Ling Xuan was talking about." If that''s the case, tell me about that trivial matter, and I''ll just treat it as listening to a story. "


    Maybe it was because Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want him to worry, or maybe it was because he couldn''t let him know. No matter what, Song Xiangsi still hoped that he would be the first one to speak.


    "I have a distant cousin who belongs to mufei''s family. He came to seek refuge with my mufei yesterday. Let me go and have a good time. When I get there, the cousin tells me he owes me a lot of money and hopes I can help him. Mufei still doesn''t know about this yet, but my cousin can''t learn, so I don''t want to help. "


    Meng Ling Xuan spoke very plainly, as though he was telling the story of someone else''s home.


    Song Xiangsi could also understand that her relatives were not really close people. They had already said that they were cousins from afar, yet they were still not thinking of advancing. It was fine if such a person did not help.


    "So, he kept pestering you, so that''s why he didn''t come back?" Song Xiangsi finally understood that if it wasn''t for her cousin, Meng Ling Xuan wouldn''t have returned so late.


    "Pretty much. Mufei also feels that it''s been a long time since the whole family has gotten excited, so she agreed." In any case, it had been a long time since he had seen his mufei.


    He had not told Song Xiangsi about his dispute with his mufei because he felt that there was no need for his wife to know about this.


    Back then, no matter what mufei said to him, women could not be forgiven. Only when they realized that their identities were in danger, could they let go of their status and come to beg him.


    If that wasn''t the case, why would he go and find the Purple Loan and hurt his wife''s heart? Furthermore, he even allowed the Purple Loan to sully his family''s door?


    "I feel that Cousin''s matter isn''t a bad thing. There is a certain amount of logic in not helping others and not helping each other." Song Xiangsi considered it for a moment. If he could help Princess Hua-Yang pay this sum of money, she should be able to exchange it for a condition with him.


    Meng said that at the moment, she still didn''t know about the matter, so she decided to find a way to let the princess know about it, and even let her take action.


    Seeing how confident Song Xiangsi was, Meng Ling Xuan knew that his wife had already made up her mind.


    "Has my wife already thought it through? If that is the case, I will support your wife in any decision she makes. " Meng Ling Xuan also realized that this might be the best chance for his wife to get on good terms with his mother, and he didn''t want to give it up.


    "Hmm, then will you listen to me?" As it turned out, the tacit understanding between the two was already sufficient. With just a glance from Song Xiangsi, Meng Fanxuan could understand what was going on.


    "Of course." Having just finished eating the porridge prepared by his wife, Meng Liangxuan went back to his room satisfied. He said that it was a lie that he didn''t need to rest, since this was what his wife needed to prepare anyway.


    Song Xiangsi found Liu Ye and asked her when her cousin left, and what he liked.


    This time, she was determined to win!


    "My nephew hasn''t come to visit my aunt in recent years. Is my aunt shocked that he has come so boldly?" His cousin took advantage of Meng Ling Xuan''s absence to curry favor with the princess.


    Looking at his appearance last night, if he didn''t help her, he could only think of something on the side of Crown Princess.


    "It''s fine, you know. I haven''t had a lot of correspondence with my family in the past few years, so naturally, you''re happy to be able to come to my aunt''s place." Later on, you can stay in the capital as long as you want. It would be best if your cousin could find you a job in the capital. It would also be beneficial to your future prospects. "


    She was a good person, so her attitude towards her family was naturally much better. Although this nephew of his was from a distant family, since he was the consort now, he didn''t need to care about close relatives or distant relatives.


    "Mm, then nephew thanks Aunt." Although it was still lacking compared to what he wanted, he was lucky that his cousin was able to find him a job.


    If he were to continue talking to his cousin, his gambling debt would soon be repaid.


    If he was not desperate and lost all his family members, and if his parents were sick with anger, he would never have thought that he had an aunt who was a wangfei in the capital and a cousin who was a prince in the capital.


    "Oh yeah, Aunt, I haven''t seen Cousin since last night. I know that Cousin has some business to attend to, but why don''t you come and say hello to your Aunt?" This cousin of his had been accompanying Princess Hua-Yang for a full day, and hadn''t even seen Meng Fanxuan. He couldn''t help but feel a bit suspicious.


    When he had arrived, not too long after, Meng Liangxuan had entered the manor. Naturally, he thought that Meng Liangxuan was here for the affairs of the outside world.


    As she spoke to here, she awkwardly smiled. Why didn''t this child mention a pot or two?


    "That''s a long story, but you''re a member of the family, so there''s no harm in knowing. It''s just that your family is ugly ¡­" The princess let out a long sigh. She still had to face what she had to face.


    "Your cousin had previously found me a daughter-in-law, but Prince and I were not satisfied with that imperial concubine. After that, they left in a fit of anger. When you saw your cousin yesterday, it was just because I specifically called him over to see you. " Since he had promised his nephew to let him stay in the capital for a few more days, if he did not tell him now, he would definitely find out in the future.


    "So that''s how it is, Aunt. Nephew did not mean it. But Aunt, you can rest assured that Cousin and Sister-in-Law will definitely be back soon. " Although he wasn''t very ambitious, he was known to be a sweet talker. In terms of fooling others, he was still capable of it.


    "As long as you can say it, Aunt will borrow your blessings here!" This was also the princess'' hope. She was getting older and older, so of course she would like the crown prince to stay by her side.


    In the future, if Song Xiangsi gave birth to a son of the crown prince, she would be able to get over it.

 C294

    "How can this be a blessing? What I have said is the truth, but Aunt, my cousin, why don''t you take it to heart? " Tang Yi knew that he''d said the wrong thing when he asked.


    Seeing his aunt''s expression change, Tang Yi wanted to find a place to hide. "Aiya, just look at what I''m saying. It seems like my cousin should be a rather vulgar person. Otherwise, why wouldn''t she enter my aunt''s eyes?"


    Tang Yi was currently speaking in such a manner. When he saw Song Xiangsi, he would definitely slap her in her face.


    "It''s fine, you''re right. She is indeed just a country girl. I also don''t know what my Xuan''er is infatuated with." When it came to Song Xiangsi''s identity, the wangfei was immediately angered. Their family was just a prince son, how could they marry that girl and become the wangfei''s consort?


    The key point was that the Emperor had already acknowledged that girl''s identity, and all the ministers of the imperial court knew about it. If the Prince''s Mansion didn''t accept, at that time, everyone would just say that she and the Prince had taken a fancy to their identities.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. My cousin is so amazing, so what kind of person would he like to find? It must be that foxy girl who took the initiative." "When I go and see my cousin, I''ll know when I see her." Tang Yi''s eyes were now narrowed into a thin line. He was a very accurate judge of people.


    Although the wangfei knew that he was only saying perfunctory words, she felt an inexplicable sense of comfort in her heart, liking this nephew of hers more and more.


    "Alright, you just came to the capital, and today you''ve accompanied me for a day. It''s time for you to go back and rest. "If my cousin doesn''t agree to give you a job, I''ll get my prince to find one for you. I guarantee that you will show off all your skills in the capital."


    This was a promise the Crown Princess made to her nephew. She had such a good face. However, he did not know that his precious nephew was actually in debt towards him.


    It seemed like her family wasn''t poor, but because of the matter of her son, she hadn''t written many letters to her family in the past two years.


    She had less and less interaction with her parents. What she didn''t know was that not only had Tang Yi lost his family property, but his parents had also fallen ill and destroyed the entire Tang family business.


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t know any of this either. All he knew was that this stubborn cousin of his owed a lot of money. As a cousin, he had no obligation to help her repay her. He knew her nature, so since his wife had said that she would handle this matter, he didn''t need to consider it on his own.


    After Song Xiangsi found out about everything, the first thing she wanted to do was for Liu Ye to send someone to the Tang Clan''s old house and buy the Tang Clan''s old house.


    Naturally, she would not immediately pay off her debts. She still wanted to be a creditor of the Tang Clan.


    "Cousin, my aunt told me you were staying here. Presumably, this is the legendary cousin. She is truly beautiful. " Tang Yi had made a lot of preparations before coming over with a gift.


    Of course, these gifts were all brought from the palace. The wangfei doted on him so much that he could speak out whenever he wanted to.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing his cousin, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t seem happy at all. Instead, he asked him why he had come.


    He knew that Tang Yi had definitely come to borrow money. Not to mention that Tang Yi didn''t have the money to return it to him, but also, to help him. If he were to gamble later, who would care?


    "Cousin, why are you looking so serious?" I came here today purely because of Aunt''s intentions. Look at these gifts, Aunt told me to bring them to you. " When they arrived at the main hall, Tang Yi had already taken a glance around.


    Although this place wasn''t as big as the manor, the first impression it gave was quite unique. Everything was carefully crafted and very tasteful.


    "So? What else did your aunt want you to tell us? " Song Xiangsi could tell that this man was a hoodlum, yet he was still so unreliable in begging for help.


    "Aunt, I want cousin to help me plan and find a job in the capital. I wonder if cousin has ¡­" What''s the appropriate recommendation? " When it came to work, Tang Yi''s eyes were shining. If there was a chance, he would work hard.


    Although this amount of salary was like a drop in the bucket for his huge debt, at least it gave him a good impression of his aunt.


    This cousin of his didn''t have any other abilities, but his way of speaking was definitely top-notch.


    He must have said a lot of good things to his mufei before he left the palace, which was why she agreed to find him a job. In other words, Tang Yi would be staying in the capital for a long time.


    "Are you planning to stay in Beijing for a long time? Not going back? " Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know that the Tang Clan had fallen into decline, so he naturally didn''t think much about it. However, he was still quite surprised that his cousin wasn''t going back this time.


    "Hmm, since I''ve decided to follow my cousin, I will stay in the capital. Aunt told me to stay here and learn from Cousin. She also wanted me to make a name for myself in the capital. "


    Tang Yi rubbed his head, as if to say something similar. To put it bluntly, he wanted to rely on the manor to stay here for free.


    The Prince''s Mansion did not lack money. It was fine even if they had to support an idle person. However, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want such a person to live in his own home. How could a gambler be worthy of such a beautiful life?


    "Cousin, I said it was aunt''s intention, don''t you want to help me?" Tang Yi originally thought that Meng Ling Xuan would definitely be able to help him, but from the look in his eyes, could it be that he didn''t even dare to listen to what his mother''s concubine said?


    "Cousin, please help me persuade my cousin." The reason I want to find a job, is because I don''t want everyone to look down on me, and say that I relied on the relationship between the Prince''s Mansion and myself. " Another thing was that he really didn''t have any money on hand right now. If he let those people who were looking for him come over, he would be finished.


    "But ¡­" This is what you rely on. Even if my husband found you a job, the opportunity was given to you by him. If you really don''t want others to look down on you, then rely on your own efforts. "Oh right, you still don''t know right? I''ve already sent someone to your house, and I think your creditors will soon find out about your situation in the capital."


    Song Xiangsi smiled sweetly, but Tang Yi could no longer smile after saying those words. This cousin of his was even scarier than he had imagined. He had actually told her everything.


    "En, cousin is right. But I am unfamiliar with the capital, so I can''t rely on my cousin!" Tang Yi sized up his sister-in-law from head to toe. Although his aunt said that she was a country girl, no matter how he looked at her, she emitted a noble aura. In any case, she was someone he couldn''t offend.

 C295

    Song Xiangsi also saw the gaze of her cousin. Of course, she felt uncomfortable looking at him.


    "Since you''ve come, you should stay for a meal before leaving." Song Xiangsi did not want him to stay, but she considered the possibility that he might use this as an excuse. If that happened, the relationship between her and Dingdong.


    "No, thank you for your good will, cousin. Since Cousin will not help me, my aunt says she will. " Even at this point, Tang Yi still maintained his arrogant attitude. He knew that Song Xiangsi was not to be trifled with.


    Although Song Xiangsi had already sent people to Tang Yi''s hometown, she was still not familiar with it and had delayed it for quite some time. By the time their second branch found out Tang Yi''s exact address, the Tang Clan had already been robbed clean.


    Seeing the Tang Clan''s miserable state, Liu Ye was shaken. He had seen Master''s cousin before, and he had always been mischievous when he was young. He didn''t expect that the gambling house was actually this bad.


    On the other side, Tang Yi didn''t dare to return to the Mansion by himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but right now, he didn''t dare to tell his aunt that Meng Huanxuan wasn''t going to find him a job.


    He thought that if he could find a job, not only would he gain face from his cousin, he would also gain an explanation from his aunt.


    However, his legs just wouldn''t obey him. As he walked, he actually entered a casino in Beijing. The penniless Tang Yi really only wanted to come over and take a look. Maybe he would be able to find a job.


    After watching others play a few times, he had acted as a spectator. Now, he directly went onto the table and helped them make the decision.


    It just so happened to be the person who had been looking for trouble in Song Xiangsi''s shop the other day.


    "This one should be big, but the pressure is huge!" Tang Yi''s many years of luck seemed to have exploded today. He had actually won a lot of silver for this young master who was so familiar with him at first sight.


    Perhaps, his luck could only be used in the capital? Thus, he continued to use the money he had just met to spend as much as he wanted.


    "We have been through some things today. I can see that you''re wearing extraordinary clothes. How come I didn''t see you before in the capital?" Du Hai looked at the person who helped him win a lot of money today, and decided to acknowledge this brother of his.


    He was still thinking that as long as someone dared to provoke his brother in the capital, he would definitely pay a heavy price.


    "I am Tang Yi. I just arrived in the capital not too long ago and have come to seek help from my relatives." Today''s wangfei is my aunt, today also have nothing to do, so I went to the casino to see, fortunately met you Brother Du. I came here for the first time, so I hope that Brother Du can take it more. " Tang Yi''s words were pleasant to hear. In his heart, he knew exactly what position the Crown Prince had in the capital. He was afraid that his status would bring him many benefits.


    As expected, the other party had been arrogant just now, but now that he had heard Tang Yi''s identity, he immediately turned listless.


    "So it''s someone from the prince''s family. Speaking of which, our family still has many ties with the palace." "Since you''re a relative of the Consort, then we must have been fated to meet each other." Du Hai felt a little guilty, this person seemed to be someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    It was as if the two of them had reached an agreement, and after winning the money, they went together to the brothel to roam about.


    When Tang Yi returned to the manor, it was already the next day. He was afraid that his aunt might get angry after smelling the alcohol on his body. She even went back to change her clothes before coming out.


    "Aunt, your nephew is late today, so I can only greet you now. Please forgive me." Greeting wasn''t necessary, but Tang Yi wanted to gain a good impression of himself.


    "I got it. It''s alright. You must have just arrived at the capital, so you''re still not used to it. Just wait a few more days and you''ll be fine." Seeing that his nephew still knew how to pay respects to him, while his son had already left the manor.


    How could the wangfei not feel sad? More importantly, she still had to endure the sadness and accompany Tang Yi as they chatted and laughed.


    "Oh yeah, you said that you were going to look for your cousin yesterday. Has he arranged anything for you to do?" In Princess Hua-Yang''s impression, this cousin''s relationship wasn''t bad either. They agreed that it wouldn''t be much better.


    However, if it was just a casual conversation, Meng Ling Xuan would probably help him out, due to the importance of his reputation.


    "Erm, my cousin said that my identity is special and he hasn''t decided yet. But don''t worry Aunt, when I find a job, I will definitely do it well and definitely not disappoint Aunt''s trust in me. " Tang Yi said it in a nice way. In fact, when he was with Du Hai yesterday, he already said he would find a job for him.


    However, they didn''t know if that kid''s words were reliable or not. Today, they had even arranged to go out together, so that they would know when the time came.


    "I know your personality, and I''m not worried. "Don''t worry, as long as you do your job well, aunty will guarantee that you can find a lady in the capital to be your wife." Thinking about how Tang Yi was already so old and still hadn''t made a family, he must have not been able to find a suitable one after all these years.


    There were so many girls in the capital. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t find a suitable one for her nephew.


    "Then your nephew will first thank your aunt for her kindness." Tang Yi didn''t think that his esteemed wangfei would like him so much either.


    When they arrived at the appointed location in the afternoon, they met again at the casino. What was different from last time was that Du Hai brought a lot of silver this time. In fact, it didn''t matter to him whether he won or lost.


    Naturally, he was happy that he came. Tang Yi liked to place bets, so he brought a lot of money with him to make him happy.


    "Brother Du Hai, why did you bring so much silver today? "Are you afraid that I''ll cheat you?" Tang Yi was smiling as he spoke. Naturally, he didn''t take it to heart. He only thought that with this amount of money, he would definitely be able to earn quite a bit.


    Even if he didn''t earn any money, he was satisfied with the wager. Thinking about it, this was the kind of life that he had thought of. Whether he won or lost, he didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Well, we two brothers will naturally have to do something interesting in this casino." Du Hai had also lost a lot of silver. Fortunately, he had a lot of money. Although he couldn''t compare to the Mansion, his family still had enough silver for him to use.


    Seeing that the other party had already said so, Tang Yi naturally didn''t hold back. He grabbed the silver and placed it on the table, no longer caring about Du Hai.


    "Mistress, although I know you are usually generous, you still have so much money. If the Master finds out, how will we account for it then?" His follower, Du Hai, was filled with worry. Although the lord doted on his little son, the lord would definitely be angry with him for having so much silver today.

 C296

    Du Hai, on the other hand, did not think so, "Aiya, I am very happy right now. Don''t come over and ask me about that old man anymore, how can I tell if he''s angry or not? It''s fine as long as the young master is happy. You don''t need to worry about it, you can go back first. I''m going out to have fun with my brother Tang Yi. "


    He seemed to know that he had won today without even placing a bet. Just like yesterday, this brother of his had won a lot of money for him.


    As a form of repayment, Du Hai didn''t intend to take back the money he gave Tang Yi today.


    If he lost today, it would be his, but if he won, he would give it to Tang Yi as a form of greeting gift for his new friend.


    "Large... Large... "Big..." Tang Yi had already taken the money and stood in front of the table to wait. This was already the third match. He had lost two matches in the beginning, so he was going to win this match back.


    However, he''d been played by fate in the end and lost three matches in a row. He looked at the silver taels in his hands. Although he still had some left, Tang Yi decided to change his strategy. He couldn''t continue like this.


    "What''s wrong, brother? It''s alright, all the previous losses were all just small amounts of money." If you don''t like it, I can give you all the silver here. Just treat it as a gift from me when you come to the capital. " If Tang Yi wasn''t related to the Wang Residence, Du Hai definitely wouldn''t have been so straightforward.


    "Un, thank you Brother Du Hai. Today, your brother will be the same as yesterday, but this time, I will buy a small one. " Tang Yi''s cultivation had already gone berserk. He always wanted to win it back, and this time, it was even more so.


    Looking at the amount of silver in his hand, he really didn''t have much left. If he couldn''t win it back, he wouldn''t have the face to face Du Hai anymore.


    Taking someone else''s money and living the life they wanted was indeed a relaxing thing.


    But now, Tang Yi felt as if he had caused some trouble. Although this money was given to him by Du Hai, they still had to continue getting along in the future.


    If Du Hai sent him money today, what would happen in the future? Thinking about it this way, he recalled that Du Hai said that he would give him an assignment yesterday.


    "Aiya, my luck is bad today. I''m not going to play anymore." Tang Yi finally gave up after holding the last 20 taels.


    If this was in the past, how could he allow himself to have more money? But this time, he changed his mind.


    "It''s fine. Brother, don''t be in such a hurry. If our luck is bad today, we''ll come tomorrow." "We''ll always win back the money we lost previously. There''s actually another reason why I called brother here today." Although Du Hai''s family did not lack money, there was still a small gap between an official and a businessman.


    Father always wanted him to become a Scholar, but how could Du Hai, who didn''t like to read books, be that material? Now that he knew the people from the Prince''s Mansion, things would be much easier.


    "Brother Du Hai, feel free to say so. As long as I can help, I will definitely help. But I can only do my best, and furthermore, I have other things that I need Brother Du Hai''s help with. " Du Hai had only casually said what happened yesterday, but Tang Yi placed it in his heart.


    Although he had introduced himself to others as the nephew of the Consort, who knew that he was actually a distant concubine. Furthermore, he didn''t have much to say in the prince''s mansion.


    In the past two days, since Prince Ding wasn''t home, he felt a bit more at ease. However, after a few days when that uncle who looked down on him returned, Tang Yi didn''t even know how he was going to survive in the prince''s mansion.


    "In my home, I have always hoped that I could pass the examinations. "This is almost the imperial examinations. You know how I am, I''ve never liked these things. If Prince can help me get rid of them ¡­" Later on, even if Du Hai didn''t say anything, Tang Yi would probably understand.


    "This... Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that you should know the relationship between the prince and the emperor. He had thought that since it was something like this, Tang Yi would naturally have a way to shirk it. Coincidentally, he didn''t need to agree to it, as he had also saved his own reputation.


    "What you said makes sense. It''s because of my despicable heart ¡­" Du Hai had never spoken in such a manner before. Seeing that Tang Yi was a scholar, it was likely that he was unwilling to help him.


    However, his identity as the nephew of the imperial concubine was still useful, so Du Hai would not ignore this good brother of his.


    "In that case, I''ll have to rely on my own true knowledge. "But bro, you just said that you have something you need me for. What is it?" Du Hai harrumphed coldly in his heart. Not only did they not help him, they even wanted him to help them. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Speaking of which, it''s actually very difficult to say anything about it. "Although on the surface I look like the nephew of the wangfei, but I also want to do my own thing, so can Brother Du Hai help me find a job in the capital?" Tang Yi said carefully. According to his own guess, Du Hai definitely wasn''t the son of an official. Since his family property was so luxurious, then naturally he had to do business.


    Wasn''t he making money right now? This way, it would be a piece of cake, so if Du Hai was willing to help him, he would be happy.


    "I see what you mean, that''s not a problem for me. "Don''t worry, since you''re in the capital, I''ll definitely arrange something for you." And he thought it was a big deal, but all he wanted was a job.


    Now, Du Hai finally understood that this kid was probably just an idle person in the prince''s mansion. He hadn''t expected that the wangfei wouldn''t even give him a position. To put it nicely, she was testing him. To put it harshly, she probably didn''t welcome this nephew of hers.


    Du Hai brought Tang Yi to a tavern, which was also their family''s property. His business had been doing quite well these past few years. If he let Tang Yi manage it, it would be more convenient for him when he wanted to make some money.


    As a result, the deal between the two was easily concluded. Even though Du Hai didn''t gain the position he wanted, at least he was able to catch Tang Yi''s weakness.


    This brother of his could be said to not have acknowledged in vain. The silver that he had given Tang Yi today was something that he would definitely use some sort of method to get back in the future.


    Tang Yi didn''t want the news of him finding a job to spread. Firstly, this job wasn''t recommended to him by his crown prince cousin, and secondly, he still needed to watch over it for a while.


    "Why are you back so early today? "What, did you see your cousin?" Actually, what Princess Wangfei meant was for Meng to find a small position in the imperial court for him to familiarize himself with.


    After all, the Tang Clan was a clan that was capable of doing great things. Even though this nephew of his had the air of a country bumpkin, he would definitely become a great person in the future if he was managed properly.


    "Ah, is Aunt waiting here for me to come back? "I didn''t go to find my cousin today. I went to study the capital by myself." Tang Yi was a bit surprised. Previously, he had gone to visit his aunt, but today he had her specially come to his side to wait for him.


    Could it be that there was something important?


    "Aunt, I''ve told Cousin before that I hope he can help me find a job. However, I thought about it later. Since I was the one who decided to stay in the capital, I also wanted to rely on my own abilities to rule the world. My cousin also approved of my decision, so I don''t need to worry about it anymore. " Tang Yi''s argument didn''t have much credibility with Consort Dingdong.


    She knew that it was definitely Meng Ling Xuan who refused. His nephew was a good-natured man, and he even knew to speak up for his cousin. How could Meng Fanxuan not cherish such a talent?

 C297

    "Alright, alright, I know what you mean. Since you said it like that, I don''t care anymore. Don''t say that Aunt didn''t help you, this is the portrait of a young lady of the same age as you, do you think you have taken a fancy to it? "


    She would be busy the entire day with this matter. Since she had previously said that she would help Tang Yi find a wife, she decided to take action immediately.


    There were already a few matchmakers. Everyone thought they were looking for the crown prince''s wife, but when they heard that it was for his nephew, their curiosity was greatly dampened.


    "Like I said, I''ve long heard that the crown prince has a crown prince''s consort." I heard that he was already married outside, so people in the capital probably don''t know about it. "


    "Aiya, what do you guys know? "I heard that the Crown Prince''s concubine wasn''t very pretty. She was forced to marry that girl because she had saved her son''s life."


    "I also heard that the crown prince''s consort was rude to the emperor last time. It''s a good thing the emperor was magnanimous, or else the crown prince''s consort would have lost her head a long time ago ¡­"


    The few matchmakers chatted on and on. It was really hard to tell where they had heard all this gossip from.


    "Hey, do you know why you haven''t seen the crown prince and the imperial concubine even after staying at the palace for so long?" The reason was that the crown prince''s wife had fallen out with the Consort and had moved out in a fit of rage. The crown prince had a deep affection for her, so he followed her out. But we can''t talk about this in front of the wangfei, or else she''ll be hurt. "


    The last matchmaker, who seemed to know the most, made her concluding remarks. They were the ones who brought over the portraits of all the girls in the capital who fit the requirements for a wangfei.


    "Yesterday, I thought my aunt was joking and immediately agreed. Who would have thought that Aunt Tang would act so quickly? Tang Yi was still young, so wouldn''t it still be too early for him to get married? What''s more, since my nephew has accomplished nothing, which girl would be willing to marry me? "


    Tang Yi was speaking the truth. He hadn''t even considered getting married. He had originally come here to pay off his gambling debts, but now he seemed to be moving further and further away from them.


    Forget it, as long as those who pursued debts were not able to catch up with him for the time being, he could continue to hide here.


    He did not want to go back to his hometown. In any case, the Tang Clan had been brought into a mess by him.


    When Song Xiangsi''s people returned, they immediately reported the news to her. When Liu Ye said it, she felt the same.


    "There is actually such a cruel person, leaving his own family behind and actually coming to the capital to identify his relatives?" Song Xiangsi knew that she was clenching her fists tightly, wishing that she could punish a villain like Tang Yi.


    "Madam, you can''t be angry over such a person, or else I won''t be able to explain myself to master. However, when we went to the Tang Clan this time, we also found something unexpected. I thought that Madam would like it, so I brought it here. " Every time Liu Ye went out, she would gain some unexpected rewards. This was also why Meng Ling Xuan thought so highly of him.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? " When Song Xiangsi heard what she was interested in, her expression immediately changed. She had originally wanted to help Tang Yi pay off his debts, but now she was prepared to give up on that idea.


    The Tang Clan was also a place where books and incense were available. However, Tang Yi''s branch family had been declining ever since his father''s generation. As of now, her relationship with Princess Dingfei and her family was already quite distant.


    "This is the damaged medicinal wine passed down by the Tang Clan''s ancestors. The locals all say that it has miraculous effects. I''ve already bought this recipe." What Liu Ye did not say was that besides buying the Tang Clan''s house, she also gave a sum of money to the Tang Clan''s old man.


    Regardless of whether it was the money to buy the formula or the alimony for the Tang Clan''s old man, he had already given it to him.


    "Tsk ¡­" Then you can stay, I should be able to use it. " Song Xiangsi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What kind of broken wine was this? What did he need?


    Could it be that Liu Ye was hoping for her to be bullied? He didn''t have any plans to open a clinic recently, but since he bought it, there was no harm in keeping it.


    "Then, do you know how much money Tang Yi owed?" His main purpose for letting Liu Ye go this time was also to find out the exact number. Song Xiangsi was well aware of the high interest loan. The more money they had, the more money they would have. It was impossible for them to be the same amount as before.


    "Yeah, I went over to check it out this time. It should be around thirty thousand gold." The people from the gambling house said that if they didn''t see the money in a few days, they would definitely not let the people from the Tang clan off. " Liu Ye was also helpless. They really did save the Tang Clan this time. However, if they were to take advantage of the situation and make another trip, the Tang Clan would still be in a miserable state.


    Tang Yi must have yet to tell Princess Dingwang the truth, so Song Xiangsi''s chance had come. Rather than letting the princess know, he might as well help her and let her know that he had done so much in silence.


    "Tell your master that I''m going to touch his money." Although thirty thousand taels was not a large sum for him, it was still a matter of Meng Fanxuan''s cousin after all. Song Xiangsi only wanted his feelings for him.


    Since it was his money, he could spend it however he wanted.


    "I''ve already gone over to the lord''s side, and master knows about all this already. My master also told me to give you the recipe for the damaged wine. In addition, he also said that if you want to use money, you can take it.


    Liu Ye did not understand why Master did not come personally to say something so touching, but instead wanted her to act as a microphone.


    Now that he had the money, Song Xiangsi wanted Tang Yi to fall into his trap step by step.


    "Then help me look into Tang Yi''s recent movements. The more detailed the better." With the injured wine in hand, the good show was about to begin.


    Song Xiangsi probably did not expect to see Du Hai again.


    Originally, he had arranged to meet Tang Yi in this restaurant, but he didn''t expect to see Du Hai, the person who was rude to him in his restaurant.


    "Isn''t he the boss of that clothing store? What a coincidence, we actually bumped into each other here!" Du Hai still could not change his habit, he lewdly looked at Song Xiangsi.


    "I have something on today, so you better stay away from me." That being said, it was for Du Hai''s own good. With Liu Ye by his side, he would definitely not let this brat go.


    Just as Liu Ye was about to make a move, she saw Tang Yi''s figure on the stairs, ending their conversation.


    Song Xiangsi didn''t think that Tang Yi and Du Hai knew each other. Furthermore, Tang Yi was now the accountant here, and the owner of this restaurant was actually Du Hai.


    "So you''ve known each other for a long time?" After Song Xiangsi heard this, although he was somewhat emotional, he could still imagine it. After all, the two of them shared similar tastes!


    "En, pretty much. It''s all fate. I was in the capital all these days thanks to Brother Du Hai''s care of me." As he spoke, Tang Yi picked up his wine cup and downed it in one gulp.

 C298

    Song Xiangsi did not understand, and logically speaking, her relationship with her cousin was not very good either. How could he be so direct in front of her?


    "Mm, got it. Since the two of you are on good terms, then let''s talk like this. You should know what I called you out to say, right? " Song Xiangsi gave Tang Yi a meaningful glance. No matter how good this kid''s relationship was with Tang Yi, he didn''t want others to hear about his dark history, right?


    Tang Yi hesitated as expected. He knew his cousin knew everything about him, and now the people he sent to his hometown had returned. Even he did not know what was going on, but Song Xiangsi did.


    "Brother Du Hai, my cousin and I still have some matters to discuss. Why don''t you go back first? We''ll meet another day." He bumped into Du Hai here, it was his territory after all.


    "Mm, be careful then." Du Hai did not know why he said those words. From the first moment he saw Song Xiangsi, he knew that this woman was not one he could provoke.


    Song Xiangsi was amused as well. Was she the devil? Didn''t that mean he had lost a lot of face?


    "Cousin, don''t listen to Brother Du Hai''s nonsense. We haven''t discussed you in private. "But why would my cousin look for me today?" Tang Yi pretended as if he didn''t know anything. If the other party hadn''t taken the initiative to say something, he wouldn''t have voluntarily admitted to it.


    "Tang Yi, there''s no need to pretend in front of me anymore. The man I sent has come back and knows what''s going on in your house. Furthermore, you do not know that the debt you owe has already reached thirty thousand silver. I am afraid that you do not know this. " Song Xiangsi waved the teacup in front of her nonstop, seeming to be thinking and warning at the same time.


    A vicious look flashed through his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Tang Yi still couldn''t make a move, so he told himself to remain calm.


    "This is impossible, how can he be so fast? How could it double in just a few days? They lied to me... They lied to me! " He kept repeating the same words, but he didn''t have the courage to do so.


    Tang Yi knew the way they did things. Back then, he had only borrowed a loan with a high interest because he could repay the debt.


    He just didn''t expect that he was already at a point where he couldn''t afford it.


    "I know that you''re also very surprised right now. I can help you repay this debt, but since I''ve helped you, you must help me with the same thing." In short, Song Xiangsi did not lack anything and did not need the help of this trash.


    However, if she helped him, she could always make the princess change her opinion of him. Song Xiangsi still needed this chance.


    "I... Why should I believe you? You and your cousin share the same heart. My cousin rejected my request. As a woman, what rights do you have to speak? " Tang Yi wasn''t a fool. He had to consider everything.


    Previously, Meng Yuan Xuan had said that he wouldn''t help her. Now that Song Xiang Si had suddenly said that she could help him, the credibility of it wasn''t high. Unless he brought out evidence.


    "This is the evidence, but... "You have to write me a written contract. We''ll talk while reading it." Song Xiangsi had always been a reliable person. If a rogue like Tang Yi didn''t have a word to say, how would he be willing to admit it?


    Originally, this debt belonged to him as well. But now, in order to repay him, he had already put in a lot of effort. He originally wanted to steal some silver from this restaurant to return, but how could he afford such a huge sum of thirty thousand taels of silver?


    "Good ¡­" I believe you! " When Tang Yi saw the thirty thousand silver notes, even if he was unwilling to accept it, he still had to lower his head on the surface.


    "I reckon the only people who can save me right now are my cousin in law, and my cousin in law as well." Cousin, what do you want me to do? "


    Tang Yi also knew his own worth. He didn''t know where it was worth, so he was worried that his cousin might ask him to do something that would harm the heavens and the earth.


    "Don''t worry, this is definitely within your capabilities. "Just treat this note as a gift from me. Here''s 50,000 gold, I''ll give it all to you." What Song Xiangsi needed to do was not only for Tang Yi to have the ability to return the money, but also to give him more.


    As for the reason, it was hard to say. If he could turn the tables, he would have enough money to do a good job, but if he continued to be obsessed with the casino as he had been before, he would be in a much worse situation than he was now.


    "Then I''ll thank my cousin!" After receiving the money, he turned around and was about to leave. Tang Yi was doing this on purpose. He didn''t want to write any sort of agreement.


    "Wait, this hasn''t been filled out yet. In order to avoid trouble for you, I have already ordered people to write it down. As long as you sign this here with fifty thousand silver, it will all be yours. "


    Money was easy to talk about. As expected, people with money had the right to speak. Tang Yi was nodding and bowing no matter what Song Xiangsi said. He didn''t feel the slightest bit displeased.


    "Yes, I agree with everything that is written on this board." Looking at the contract, he only wanted the money to be repaid. There wasn''t anything special about it. As long as he could solve his current emergency, he would return the money.


    He did not believe that even if he did not have money, Song Xiangsi would not be able to do anything to him.


    "Then sign it." He never thought that he would succeed so easily. This Tang Yi seemed to be even purer than he had imagined. He really didn''t know what to say to him.


    After dinner, the two of them got what they wanted and left in satisfaction.


    Right now, Tang Yi was not getting thirty thousand taels of silver, but fifty thousand taels of silver, which was twenty thousand more than the debt he owed! He was almost double the distance, just enough for him to try his luck now.


    He called Du Hai and a few friends he just met in the capital and stepped into the gambling den again. This time, Tang Yi''s attitude clearly became more arrogant. Today, he had brought a huge sum of money with him. Let''s see who won''t give him face.


    "Guys, today I''m in charge. You invited me before, but today I can invite you guys to have some fun." Tang Yi also wanted to show his face. Although he had played to his heart''s content a few days ago, Du Hai still lost a lot of money.


    Du Hai''s sharp eyes noticed the silver in his hand. That was 50,000 silver! Although he had a lot of silver taels, he had never seen banknotes worth so much.


    "It seems that our Brother Tang Yi has developed quite a bit recently. The Prince''s Estate has treated you well." Thinking back to the meal between Tang Yi and Song Xiangsi, Du Hai vaguely felt that it wasn''t simple at all.


    Maybe, this money came here unclean. However, he was only thinking about it. He was going to continue being Tang Yi''s friend on the surface.


    Tang Yi had just taken his brothers to the gambling den when Song Xiangsi found out about his news.

 C299

    "Madam, they''re in the casino now. Should we continue watching?" Liu Ye was a bit helpless. She really couldn''t understand why the Madam kept her eyes on that guy, and even wasted her money.


    He had just given them fifty thousand taels, and now that he had reached the casino in the blink of an eye, he had no intention of returning them.


    "There''s no need for that today. I''ll go over again tomorrow to take a look." Song Xiangsi was also surprised. When she found out that she owed so much money, her first reaction was not to return the money, but to go to the casino instead. Did she not know that it would increase to 50,000 taels in the next two days?


    The reason why usury was called usury was because the interest was too high. The reason why he had paid more was definitely not because he pitied Tang Yi.


    Initially, he thought that the other party would be able to remain upright and upright. However, it seems that he had underestimated him, leaving him with no other choice.


    Tang Yi bought the silver and let the brothers play on their own. He had also specially found a place to play. One must know that he had plenty of silver today. He did not believe that he would not be able to win!


    "Master, I can easily tell that he''s going to win a lot of money today." In the beginning, after winning a little bit of money, they all gave a tip to the waiters present. They were also people who had been in the martial arts world. Knowing that Tang Yi was very rich today, they all came over to say good words.


    "Sigh ¡­" At the beginning, it was pretty good, but after losing four or five times in a row, Tang Yi''s mood collapsed. He knew he still owed a loan shark.


    "Brother, what''s wrong? Don''t be angry. Don''t you see that we still have money? As long as we insist on buying one, we will definitely win." At this time, Du Hai walked up to Tang Yi. He had already observed Tang Yi for a long time and lost several rounds in a row.


    Tang Yi naturally knew of Du Hai''s suggestion, but he didn''t have any money left.


    He had thirty thousand taels of silver with him, but he had to repay the loan with money that was of interest to him. He couldn''t touch it!


    "Brother Du Hai, you might not know this, but I still have other uses for the silver I have. I cannot use it today." Tang Yi could be considered to have some ideas. He only wanted to bring the twenty thousand taels to play with. He didn''t expect to lose them all.


    "Bro, this is what you don''t understand, right? It''s not like we''ve spent all our money. Besides, if you were to pay a portion of it, you can win back all the money you lost previously. Are you not going to do it?" Every word from Du Hai made Tang Yi feel that it made sense. While he was swaying from side to side, the one he had just bought didn''t hit the mark again.


    That was Tang Yi''s final bet, and now he had really spent thirty thousand silver taels without a single cent left.


    "Don''t hesitate, bro. We only have one thing to ask you, do you want to win the money back?" This made Du Hai think of his previous self. He kept losing, but he would always win back, only at a painful price.


    He knew that Tang Yi still had a lot of silver on him today. If he didn''t win it back today, it would be like losing face here.


    Plus, after guessing that the silver was from Song Xiangsi, his first reaction was that she was the Crown Prince''s consort and must be very rich. This amount of silver was nothing to her.


    "Alright, Brother Du Hai is right, but we have to be careful." Tang Yi steeled his heart. If he took out a thousand taels and was able to win back the ones he lost before, he would be willing to do so. Thus, he could only take his time to slowly earn them back.


    Under Du Hai''s lead, they finally won two matches, but they were still short of 20,000 taels, so they still needed to place an even bigger bet.


    "Aiya, brother, although we just won two matches, our single bet is too small, and the amount of money that we won back is also not that much. "According to what I said, if the bet was 10 million silver, then our money would have been returned long ago."


    Du Hai was also a generous person, but his analysis was reasonable. Those two were indeed the victors. However, he won due to good luck, causing Tang Yi to waver once again.


    He desperately needed money. If he could win more money today, he would have lots of fun in the future. Adding on to the fact that Du Hai kept on teaching him, he finally gave up on the bottom line of thirty thousand taels of silver.


    He changed all his silver into chips and found another table to play with.


    Du Hai accompanied Tang Yi at his side and continuously gave him advice. In the first few rounds, the situation was slightly better, allowing Tang Yi to win quite a bit of money.


    But then, Tang Yi saw that he really did transfer the goods, so he paid 10,000 taels of silver in one go. It had to be known that this amount was still a lot. Everyone present was dumbstruck.


    The result was obvious. He had lost. He had lost completely.


    Looking at the remaining thirty-six thousand taels of silver, Tang Yi felt that he still had a chance. He would definitely win all of his silver back.


    Just like this, they sank deeper and deeper into the abyss. Tang Yi''s silver was also getting lower and lower. Du Hai was also anxiously watching from the side. After a while, he directly left.


    Du Hai knew that Tang Yi wouldn''t be able to win back his silver today.


    When Tang Yi realized that he had no money left, he was shocked. How could he have lost all his silver?


    Didn''t I just say that I would only take out twenty thousand to play with? How come I still have thirty thousand taels? Why was he so penniless now?


    Besides this, he still owed his cousin a contract, and now he owed her 70,000 taels for no reason at all?


    This was a huge blow to Tang Yi, but he still felt that there was hope. Anyway, her cousin had said that she wasn''t short on money, so this small amount of money shouldn''t be a problem for her.


    "Where''s Brother Du Hai?" As he was walking out of the casino, he suddenly realized that all his brothers who came with him were gone. Even Brother Du Hai seemed to have left early.


    He must have been too engrossed in the game just now that he didn''t even know his friend had left. If they had just told him to come with them, would he have lost so completely?


    Tang Yi was very disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. He could only return to the manor.


    Coincidentally, when he returned, he saw the prince. This was the first time he had seen him since coming to the capital.


    "Nephew greets uncle." Tang Yi lowered his head, afraid that this experienced elder would be able to read something from his eyes. He was truly afraid of his uncle.


    Nodding his head, the prince simply didn''t have the mood to bother with these random people. It wasn''t that he said that if Tang Yi hadn''t taken the initiative to greet him, he would have forgotten that Princess Hua-Yang had such a relative.


    It had been so long since they contacted each other. For them to suddenly visit this place, it was quite suspicious.


    Tang Yi returned to his room, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. As he thought about what his cousin had said to him earlier in the day, he took out the contract he had signed and looked at it.


    He had not read it carefully over there. Now, he guessed that there was a note at the end. Although it was written in a strange way, it said: All the rights to interpretation belong to Song Xiangsi.

 C300

    What did that mean? Tang Yi was stupefied. Didn''t I owe my cousin 50,000 taels? What kind of authority is this?


    He had never signed such a strange contract before. Looking at the clear signature on it, it seemed like he would not be able to avoid it.


    But tomorrow, regardless of the reason, he would make a trip to find Song Xiangsi and find out what the meaning of this contract was.


    One more thing, let''s see if my cousin can lend me some more money.


    Song Xiangsi could guess that Tang Yi would lose everything, so he did not let Liu Ye and co. follow him. After all, he did not need them to keep track of this kind of information.


    The next morning, Tang Yi went over to Song Xiangsi''s place. Coincidentally, Meng Ling Xuan was also at home.


    "Cousin, sister-in-law. I came here today because I have something to tell Cousin. I don''t know if Cousin is here, please forgive me." Tang Yi said this angrily. He felt as if he had been played by Song Xiangsi.


    He was holding back his anger in his heart. Another thing was that he was penniless and did not know how to return to pay.


    "This is my home too, why didn''t you think that I would be here? But since you have something to say to my wife, I''ll give you two time. " Meng Fanxuan looked as if he was protecting his wife. He was originally planning to reprimand Tang Yi, but Song Xiangsi shot him a look and stopped.


    Since he had already agreed not to participate in the deal between Tang Yi and his wife, then Meng Fanxuan really would ignore it. However, all these agreements were based on the premise that Song Xiangsi was absolutely safe.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean?" I only got back last night to read this line of commentary, so I''ll have to trouble Cousin Cousin to give me a reasonable explanation. " Tang Yi immediately grabbed hold of this piece of paper. If he could make Song Xiangsi take a step back at this time, it wouldn''t be so hard for him to borrow money later on.


    "Naturally, Song Xiangsi would not retreat. This was something that he had planned himself." This is the contract. Since you signed it, you shouldn''t deny it. Yesterday you yourself said you agreed after reading it. Between us, there shouldn''t be a need for me to force you, right? "


    Seeing how calm Song Xiangsi was, Tang Yi was also shocked. He knew how powerful his opponent was and immediately changed his attitude. After all, he had a request this time.


    "Yes, yes, yes, but I''m just asking my cousin what this power of interpretation is. Could it be that my cousin wants me to complete some special mission?" As she spoke, she made coquettish gestures.


    It wasn''t that Song Xiangsi had high standards, but that Tang Yi acted like this. It was fortunate that he didn''t eat much in the afternoon. It really made one want to vomit.


    "Alright, alright, don''t move anymore. "This power of interpretation is probably when I want you to pay me back, so you don''t need to think about all that nonsense." Song Xiangsi also explained it very clearly. As long as he wanted it, he could make Tang Yi pay.


    Tang Yi also realized that he was like a time bomb that could explode at any moment. But as long as he got along well with his cousin, it meant that the money could be spent slowly.


    "Aiya, cousin! Look at what you''re saying. We are family!" It looked like Tang Yi still didn''t know about the relationship between Song Xiangsi and Dingwangfei, but he still dared to address Song Xiangsi as such a familiar person.


    "Hmm, I remember now that you mentioned it. We are a family. "Since that''s the case, if you don''t agree with the line on the contract, then you can give me the fifty thousand silver right now. I''ll tear up the written document, so we won''t owe each other anything, okay?"


    Song Xiangsi had purposely said that. Naturally, she knew that he had already spent all fifty thousand taels yesterday, so she could not give it to him now.


    "Look at what you''re saying, why would I want to tear apart this paper?" I just don''t know the reason behind all of this, so I came over to ask my cousin. " Tang Yi heard Song Xiangsi''s words and was a bit nervous. If he really were to take out this fifty thousand taels right now, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do so.


    "In that case, if there''s nothing else, you can go back first." "Don''t worry, I''m in no hurry to hurry you. There''s plenty of money for my cousin. Since I''ve borrowed it from you, there''s no need to withdraw it so quickly."


    Originally, Tang Yi had already planned to think of another way. It was precisely because of Song Xiangsi''s words that he finally said it out loud. Cousin, look... Can you lend me another fifty thousand silver taels? "


    This time, he would return the money and then take the rest to the casino to try his luck.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips into a smile. Sure enough, Tang Yi had taken the bait.


    "Didn''t my cousin say something about you? Didn''t I just give you fifty thousand taels yesterday? Why do you want it again today?" Cousin is not someone who cares about money, but would you make any bad friends? " Song Xiangsi''s reminder made Tang Yi think of the day when Du Hai and a few other brothers he had just made friends with abandoned him and left the casino.


    But then he thought, maybe they left because they had something to do and wouldn''t abandon him. After all, it was best to wait until they met each other to verify.


    "Of course I''ll pay attention to that, but my friends take care of me. He had borrowed money because he hoped to make a name for himself in the capital. I don''t want to disappoint my aunt, and I don''t want my cousin to despise me. I know that in my cousin''s heart, I''ve always been a rascal, but I also want to try my best to change that. This fifty thousand silver is the money that I plan to use to prepare a business.


    Tang Yi''s words were extremely sincere, but he was still unable to deceive Song Xiangsi. However, since he had already given out fifty thousand taels of silver, he didn''t need this fifty thousand taels. In any case, it was only the money of their husband. Their family had plenty of money.


    "Then wait here for me, kid. I''ll go and get him, but there won''t be a next time." Although Song Xiangsi was very happy in her heart, she still had to put on a difficult expression. She did not want Tang Yi to feel that she was the one who was in charge of managing the money.


    He got Liu Ye to write another note for him and passed it along with the silver notes to Tang Yi.


    "We''ve said it in advance. This 50,000 silver is my loan, I''m not going to be your investor. At that time, it really has nothing to do with me if I were to earn or lose money." "This is the written agreement, it''s the same as the previous one. If you agree, then sign and take this silver."


    Song Xiangsi waited outside. Even without Tang Yi, she knew what his decision was. He really needed the money right now, so he would definitely write his name without any hesitation.


    "Alright, cousin. I owe a total of one hundred thousand taels to my cousin. Sooner or later, I will pay it all back." Tang Yi was elated as he held the silver. He didn''t expect his sister-in-law to be so easy to talk to.


    Although he could tell that Song Xiangsi had some difficulties with the money, that ruthless cousin of hers was much easier to talk to.


    "Hmm, remember that I can treat you well."

 C301

    Song Xiangsi took a sip of tea and carefully placed the letter under his sleeve. He didn''t expect that in just two short days, this kid would owe him 50,000 silver.


    It seemed like he needed to buy that casino. It seemed like it was quite profitable.


    "Liu Ye, help me find the owner of the casino where Tang Yi is. I have something to discuss with him." Song Xiangsi had also seen a lot of people cheating on television, so she naturally knew the rules.


    If he could become the big boss behind this, wouldn''t he earn money together with others?


    "What''s wrong Madam, is there a problem with this casino?" Liu Ye had always been alert. Since Madam wanted to investigate the owner of this casino, he naturally wanted to ask.


    One had to know that the master behind this was their master. However, very few people knew this. If Liu Ye knew what Song Xiang wanted to do, wouldn''t it be better for her to be the mediator between the two of them?


    "It''s nothing, I just want to study the path to making money together. What? You''re a little nervous. " Seeing that there was something wrong with Liu Ye, could it be that the owner of this casino was also known by Liu Ye?


    "Alright, I''ll contact them right away. Am I nervous? How could I not know that Madame was mistaken? " Liu Ye smiled awkwardly, then turned and left.


    Although he wanted to find the boss of the casino, as long as he told the owner, this matter could be solved.


    "It seems to be getting more and more interesting." If his guess was correct, the owner of this casino must be his husband again.


    Why hadn''t she thought of opening such a casino? No wonder her husband had so much money. This business was so profitable!


    "Didn''t Madam say that she wanted to discuss how to earn money with me? I''m here, what do you think, ma''am? " When Meng Ling Xuan appeared in front of Song Xiangsi, she felt like a flower.


    "I knew it was you. It seems you have a lot of things I don''t know." Song Xiangsi did not want to understand Meng Lianxuan as much as he did. Otherwise, the novelty in the future would be gone. However, she was truly surprised by this casino.


    Fortunately, he had a husband by his side. No matter what happened to him, he would be able to help him, and it wouldn''t be so difficult for him.


    "What''s wrong?" Didn''t he just want to make money together? "Sure, I can bring you along with me. From now on, you are the head of my casino, and I''ll give you all the entry and exit accounts." Meng Ling Xuan was always generous, especially when he was thinking about Song Xiang.


    Since Madam likes it, I''ll give it to you. Even if he didn''t expect all this, he still had an inexhaustible supply of silver.


    "Mistress, aren''t you afraid of Madam spending money randomly?" Liu Ye was very clear about Song Xiangsi''s ability. If the other party really had a need and was in a bad mood, then it would be necessary for her to buy things.


    "It''s alright, I can support my wife!" Meng Ling Xuan didn''t care how much of an act she could pull off. In any case, as long as he could afford it, it was fine.


    Of course, ever since Song Xiangsi obtained the casino accounts, she did not immediately plan out the amount of money the casino would earn. It was as if she had never said anything about it.


    "Brother Du Hai, after I took you guys to the casino a few days ago, where did you all go?" Tang Yi finally met Du Hai on the road, so of course he had to get to the bottom of this.


    In his heart, he still trusted them. Thus, no matter what excuse Du Hai gave him, as long as he felt that it was believable, Tang Yi would forgive them.


    "I am truly sorry brother. At that time, there was an urgent matter at my home. I didn''t even have the time to say hi before I went back home. I didn''t know about them, and I didn''t see them then. By the way, brother, did you win back all the money you lost? "


    Du Hai had obviously guessed what the result would be, but in order to express that he really didn''t know, he even asked Tang Yi.


    "Mm, that''s only natural. I was lucky in the last few rounds, so I managed to make it back." Tang Yi was someone who loved face a lot, and now he already had fifty thousand silver taels on him. Besides himself and Song Xiangsi, no one else knew.


    Of course he could confidently say this was the kind of nonsense he had won back then.


    Although Du Hai expressed his disbelief, after seeing the banknotes, he could only be speechless. However, he already had some doubts in his heart.


    He even thought that Song Xiangsi had some sort of special relationship with this cousin of his. Otherwise, how could he have so many silver taels for Tang Yi?


    "In that case, why don''t we play a few more rounds with us brothers today?" We promised that we wouldn''t be absent today, so it''s decided. I''ll go and get some people. "


    It seemed that his observation wasn''t meticulous enough. If Tang Yi could still win money today, then they would naturally be happy. However, if they lost, they would just treat it as a joke.


    "Eh? Wait! "No, I have something to take care of recently, so I won''t play with you guys. You brothers can just enjoy yourselves." Tang Yi had the experience from last time, so it was best for him to first return the money and pay it back first before continuing to spend the rest of it.


    Previously, Song Xiangsi had said that if there was no next time, it meant that this could only be his final offer. Of course, he could not touch it.


    Du Hai inwardly cursed a few times and did not say anything else.


    "Coachman, please hurry, I''m in a hurry." Tang Yi had already planned that it would take at least two days to get back to his hometown. He came back once every four days, and he told his aunt that he would be out discussing business these days, so he didn''t come back.


    As long as he returned the money and asked for everyone''s forgiveness, he, Tang Yi, could still preserve his position and reputation.


    Of course, this was only Tang Yi''s imagination. He only wanted to find some money to continue to gamble with Tang Yi.


    He had long since heard that his family had a priceless treasure, but unfortunately, his ancestors had never told him about it. He hated Tang Yi, so even if someone else wiped out the entire Tang Clan, he, Tang Yi, would not stand up and say a single word.


    "I already said this a long time ago. Give me the secret recipe, and I can still guarantee the safety of your Tang Clan." Now look at this nice place, what did you guys make of it? " At that time, when the Tang clan was being destroyed, Tang Yi was still standing on the side and making sarcastic remarks. Right now, the entire Tang Clan was thoroughly disappointed with him and had already crossed out the Tang Clan''s genealogy book.


    Two days later, Tang Yi finally returned to his place with the money. The first place he wanted to go was naturally the casino, and he had to return the money.


    "Big brother, didn''t we agree on fifteen thousand taels of silver? Why are you asking for fifty thousand taels now?" That''s not how interest is calculated. " Tang Yi couldn''t imagine that he had borrowed so much money, but in reality, he hadn''t even used 10,000 taels.

 C302

    "The words here are clearly written in black and white. Kid, you still want to renege on your debt?" Someone come! " A burly man walked over. He looked like he could tear Tang Yi into shreds.


    As expected, Tang Yi compromised. He didn''t know if it was a deal or not, but he just happened to have fifty thousand silver taels on him.


    "No, no, no. Big brother, don''t be angry. I''m just confirming the number. Look, here''s fifty thousand taels of silver, my debt... Is it time to write it off? " Tang Yi took out the banknotes that he was carefully protecting. It was fortunate that he came over. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have enough money to pay them back without a single banknote remaining.


    Of course, he knew that he must have done something to this black man, but he was in the wrong. There was nothing he could do but to let his entire fifty thousand taels be taken away for nothing.


    "That''s more like it, but I might not have explained it clearly to you just now. Just now, you were a bit late in handing in the money, so you increased another fifty silver taels." "Cut the crap. Hurry up and take out the money. Otherwise, you''ll be able to rise again in a while." High-interest loans were indeed high-interest loans. Even when increasing money, they were still able to do as they pleased.


    When Tang Yi saw his creditor''s face right now, he felt really regretful. No matter what, he was still an acquaintance.


    They had taken their fifty thousand taels, yet they still wanted that trifling fifty.


    "Masters, our friendship is quite deep. Can we make some arrangements?" "It''s only 50 taels, I don''t have it on me right now. Look, the 50,000 taels is already here, do you think I still need that 50 taels?"


    Although Tang Yi was right, usury definitely had its own rules. Their set amount of money couldn''t be less than a single cent.


    "Yeah, you can''t even take out a mere fifty taels?" It was the burly man from a moment ago who had knocked Tang Yi on the head. Tang Yi could only hold his head in pain.


    "Aiya, I have one, but it''s at home. I''ll go back and get it!" There was nothing Tang Yi could do about it. He knew that these people were ruthless in their actions.


    If he didn''t hand over these fifty taels today, they might really take his life for that fifty taels.


    But how could there be fifty taels at home? The things that should have been stolen from the house before had long been taken away by them. Now, let alone 50 taels of silver, they probably wouldn''t even be able to see a shadow of money anymore.


    "Alright, I hope that you don''t play any tricks on me. Da Hu, follow him." Everyone here knew each other, so it was impossible for Tang Yi to pull any tricks.


    He had no choice but to bring his big brother back home with him. Suddenly, he found that his home seemed to have returned to how it was before. Although many things were broken, they were replaced with new items.


    However, on this happy day, when the Tang Clan''s people saw Tang Yi''s return, a smile flashed across their faces.


    "What is a filial son like you doing back here?" Tang Yi''s father looked at him with disappointment in his eyes. He had originally thought that Tang Yi would never come back after he left. His home had just been set up, and now he came back?


    He even brought along the people who came to destroy their family, could it be that he still had connections with those people?


    Was he here to cause a ruckus as well? As a member of the Tang Clan, he would absolutely not allow his son to do this.


    "Father, I just came to take a look." Why did our family suddenly improve? Oh right, Father, do you have fifty silver taels? I came back to pay you back today, so I only need fifty silver taels from this elder brother of yours. Tang Yi had a pitiful look on his face. If it was before, his father might have really given it to him.


    However, what happened was that after Tang Yi led his people to destroy his own home and even threatened to give up the recipe that he didn''t have, others wouldn''t be able to think of getting it either.


    "I don''t have any, nor do we have any. You still have the face to come back? You are simply humiliating our Tang Clan." Tang Yi''s father wanted to kick him out before the old man even saw him.


    But how could Tang Yi be willing? The two continued to maintain this stalemate.


    "Come on, I don''t have time for you two to play around here. I never thought that the Young Master would actually give you guys so much money. You guys are so big, but don''t tell me that you guys aren''t even able to afford fifty silver taels? "


    At this moment, the muscular man who had just followed Tang Yi spoke. He wasn''t here to see someone else''s family feud. As long as he got the money, his job would be done.


    However, from Tang Yi''s father''s point of view, this wasn''t a matter of whether he had money or not. Even if he had fifty silver taels on him, he wouldn''t be willing to spend it on this good-for-nothing son of his.


    After that, things got even worse as everyone in the Tang Clan saw Tang Yi''s return. However, everyone showed an unspoken expression of their own. No one came out to welcome Tang Yi.


    "Grandfather, mother, what''s wrong? I am your grandson and child! Is it because I''ve been away too long that I''ve changed? I''m only short of fifty silver right now, and that''s all. Can you help me pay it? "


    Tang Yi''s current appearance was truly very unsightly. Of course, it was only when he was at home that his current appearance would truly be revealed.


    "I don''t have a grandson like you!"


    "I don''t have a son like you!"


    Tang Yi''s grandfather and mother said at the same time. In their hearts, Tang Yi had long since disappeared.


    "This big brother here, just wait a bit. I''ll be able to give you fifty taels right away." Tang Yi tried his best to calm his heart. Right now, he was still relying on the Tang Clan. He didn''t understand why no one would be willing to help him just because he was given fifty silver taels.


    "No need. It''s one hundred taels now." The brawny man added more chips as he estimated the time. He needed more time to wait here.


    This undoubtedly increased the difficulty of Tang Yi''s question. Right now, no one in his family was willing to get close to him, so how could he make this one hundred taels?


    "I''ll give you two days, don''t say that we''re old acquaintances and don''t have any feelings for each other. How about this, I only want you to give me five hundred silver. However, if I cannot see these five hundred liang of silver two days from now, then we will start to calculate the interest again, and will not stop for even a moment! "


    The reason why usury is so scary is because it is constantly rising interest rates.


    "Big Brother, don''t worry this time. I''ll definitely bring five hundred silver with me to find you in two days." After some negotiation, Tang Yi finally won a sliver of hope for himself.


    But he needed two days to find the person in the Tang Clan that would be the easiest to help him. Then, he could quickly use that person''s mental defenses to help him.


    Tang Yi thought of many people, but found out that he wasn''t familiar with them, so he went up to the roof by himself.

 C303

    "The moon is beautiful here. You didn''t like coming here before." Tang Yi was quite surprised to see his father also sitting on the roof, but it seemed like neither of them had been talking for a long time.


    "Kid, why did you come up?" "I heard that you''ve gone to the capital to seek refuge with the King''s wife. Is she in good health today?" No matter what, she was still his sister-in-law. Tangtang''s father was still quite concerned about her, as the only woman in the family with such a good life, of course she had to curry favor with her.


    It was just that they were high up in the mountains and the water, moreover, their relationship was very far apart, so it was not convenient at all. Thus, when Tang Yi spoke of the capital and the entire Tang Clan heard about it, they were shocked.


    "She''s pretty good, and the princess is especially good to me. She said it''s been a long time since we''ve contacted her, so we should write more letters to her." Although Tang Yi was normally glib tongued, he didn''t lie this time. The wangfei had indeed said so.


    When Tang Yi''s father heard this, he immediately felt relieved. She had been thinking about her family. Although they were distant relatives, she still had a place in her heart to tie them down.


    "Alright, Father will write a letter tomorrow. Take it home." Since he had already made his decision, he might as well report it to the sect.


    "Here is fifty silver taels, it won''t be easy for father to know you are here." "From now on, you should give up on this bad habit. It will harm your body and also your wealth." Tang Yi''s father was right. Back then, Tang Yi was also young and ignorant, and he had almost caused a great disaster.


    Now it was his own son''s turn. Of course he hoped that his son wouldn''t follow his old path.


    Looking at the fifty silver in his hand, Tang Yi suddenly felt a little touched. In his memory, his father had always been a strict person. He didn''t think that the first person to give him silver would be the one who showed off to him.


    "Thank you, Father, but ¡­" "You should take this fifty silver taels. I''ll think of a way myself. Also, fifty silver taels are not enough." It was true that Tang Yi had never thought of taking action against his father, so even if he didn''t want this fifty silver taels, he would be fine with it.


    When his father saw his son like this, he probably thought that Tang Yi had grown up and was now sensible. Since 50 taels wasn''t enough, then that was his limit. He thought of a solution, so he let Tang Yi settle the matter by himself.


    "Well done, my son is the best." With that, his father left.


    He was here to smoke and blow the wind, but he didn''t expect to hear the sound of footsteps. He thought that the man was a thief, but to think that he would actually be able to chat with his son.


    After returning home, Tang Yi''s father told his wife about these matters, feeling that their son had finally grown up.


    After his mother heard about this, she also sighed at her son''s growth. Perhaps if she gave him 500 taels of silver, he would be able to return to being a good person.


    Hopefully, their decision was right. Five hundred liang was not a small sum to them. However, Tang Yi, this little rascal, actually wanted so much money in a single day.


    "Madam, won''t you regret it? "If that kid were to mess with us, we''ll be the same as we are now. How are we going to face the elders in the family?" Now that it was Tang Yi''s case, all of the elders of the Tang Clan had said that they didn''t need to worry about it. If the two of them insisted on taking care of it, then when the time came, it would be the two of them who would take responsibility for it.


    "I can''t bear it either, but he''s also my child. Let''s believe in the child for once. He seems to have changed a lot. " Tang Yi''s mother believed that her child would become better under the tutelage of the Crown Princess, but she didn''t know what he had done in the capital.


    After receiving five hundred silver taels, Tang Yi went to the usury that very day to repay his debt and get back his IOU. Everything should have returned to how it was before.


    Tang Yi also owed a lot of money to loan sharks, but every time he returned the money, he couldn''t help but go back to the casino and continue to squander his money.


    But this time, he did not enter again. The people of the Tang Clan finally believed that he had truly changed his mind. The people at the casino also had a whole new level of respect for this person.


    Tang Yi still had his own plans. He had already been delayed here for a long time. If he continued to stay here, he was afraid that he would be suspicious of the wangfei.


    It would be a matter of two days before he found a carriage and had the coachman drive him to the capital without stopping.


    "Thank you, Master, for your hard work. Here''s the fare." After paying the fare, the first thing Tang Yi did when he returned to the capital was to pay his respects to the wangfei in the mansion.


    His father''s handwritten letter naturally couldn''t be brought over by himself. Otherwise, this reason wouldn''t make sense.


    After buying a carrier pigeon, he placed the carrier pigeon at the door of the mansion and waited until the servant of the mansion saw it before leaving.


    Inside was a letter written by Tang Yi''s father. The contents of the letter were most likely the fact that they had been living a good life lately, and he told her not to worry about it.


    Seeing the contents of the letter, even Princess Hua-Yang was moved. She had waited so long for Tang Yi''s father to personally write this letter.


    "Aunt, is this a letter from father? "Father also sent me a letter saying that he wanted me to take good care of myself here. He probably told Aunt something similar, right?" His letter to Tang Yi was a fabrication. He didn''t know what the wangfei had seen that moved her to such an extent, but it had already achieved the desired effect.


    "Yes, yes. Father said that everything is fine with them. He told me not to think about it. Come to think of it, how have you been going about your business? If he wanted to charge into his own world, it wasn''t something he could just talk about. "Also, last time, did you see the young ladies that I asked you to choose? You have to be more strict in this area, you can''t be as casual as your cousin."


    Until now, even the Crown Princess wasn''t very satisfied with Song Xiangsi''s status, but he had no other choice. Even the Emperor himself had acknowledged her identity.


    "Alright, auntie, hadn''t nephew been busy for so long that he forgot about it in such a short time?" Actually, I feel that looks are secondary, as long as I can be good to me in the future, to my aunt, and to my family. " When Tang Yi said this, his eyes were especially sincere. He just wanted an obedient wife.


    It wasn''t hard at all for Consort Dingdong. As long as those matchmakers came over and asked them what their personalities were, they would know who was most suitable for Tang Yi.


    Because he was penniless after returning, every time he walked on the road, Tang Yi would avoid Du Hai and the others, afraid that he would be dragged to the casino.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he was really short on money and couldn''t do anything without money.


    "Eh? Wasn''t this big brother Tang Yi? Long time no see. What has he been busy with for so many days? We didn''t even see you at the casino, and we went to the restaurant to look for you. A young master who often stayed with Tang Yi came over the moment he saw him.

 C304

    When Tang Yi saw this person, he immediately wanted to dodge. However, he was still not as fast as him.


    "I suddenly had something up a few days ago and left Beijing a few days ago. What? Have you guys been visiting casinos every day?" Tang Yi was actually also confused. Why was it that he always lost money, while others always won?


    Although the chances of winning and losing were about the same in a casino, losing money on one''s own every time was too unlucky!


    "En, that''s right. It''s just that without big brother Tang Yi with us, our days will be a bit more boring than usual." In reality, Tang Yi hadn''t been around for the past few days, so Tang Yi and his brothers had been secretly talking bad about him.


    Although Du Hai went to the casino every day, he still lost quite a lot. However, he won because he had money. No matter how much he lost, he would come back on time the next day.


    "Alright, alright, alright. When there''s a chance in the future, I''ll accompany you guys over there to play." Not today, big brother still has things to do here. " Tang Yi was actually fine, but if he followed them to a casino without money on him, then he would be the one laughing.


    "Well, be careful on your way." The brother greeted Tang Yi a few times before heading to the casino by himself.


    Tang Yi could only bitterly leave. His addiction to gambling had also come up, but he had no money of his own.


    As he thought about this, he suddenly remembered that he was the accountant for the entire restaurant.


    If he did something, no one would be able to see it, right? In any case, he was the one who was introduced to him by their young master, so who would dare to offend him?


    Tang Yi immediately took out three hundred taels of silver. Although he didn''t say much, he couldn''t take that much money in a single go if he wanted to keep things going smoothly.


    It was his first time making a fake account, so he was feeling rather simple. It was different from swindling his family''s money. This time, it was someone else''s money. He was still a little worried.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I will return the money once I win." Every time Tang Yi went to the casino, he would imagine himself winning, but he would always return home with a load of disappointment.


    As long as he could win money, he thought, he would make up for all these holes, but he would never care about the consequences.


    When he was at the prince''s mansion, he saw some pretty objects, as well as some of his aunt''s jewelry. Tang Yi took them all to the pawnshop.


    The total amount of money he had was around two thousand taels, but it was still not enough to gamble with. If he lost, he would be in a very bad situation.


    As a result, Tang Yi had been saving money recently. The people who frequently went into or out of the casino hadn''t seen him, and his aunt often saw him leave early and return late.


    "Aunt, I''m back." Today, she decided to make an appointment with Tang Yi to discuss finding him a wife.


    "Alright, take a seat. There''s a osmanthus cake here that''s specially made for you. I know you like it. The matchmakers are here, and from what I''ve heard, this girl is perfect for you. "I just don''t know if she''s willing to marry you, but I''ve seen the innocence of that girl''s identity. She looks like a pitiful beauty, and she''s definitely a beauty." Could this painting be lying?


    The person in the portrait was like a celestial being. Even Dugu Wangfei couldn''t help but imagine how great it would be if this was her daughter-in-law.


    "Then I''ll thank Aunt. I don''t know whose girl this is, may I take a look?" If they don''t like me, then wouldn''t I be a toad wanting to eat swan meat? "


    Tang Yi wasn''t talking about anything else, but he was actually a person with a good body, a person who was born with a soft heart.


    "Don''t worry about that. Your aunt has already prepared it for you." He is the general''s daughter, and we have interacted before. If you can make the general''s daughter fall in love with you, your future will be limitless. "


    Even without the reminder of the wangfei, Tang Yi could imagine how he would fight for his country in the future, or how he would have a comfortable position in the capital.


    "Shangguan Yi! This name is really nice to hear. If this lady really becomes my wife, then I will definitely come to kowtow to aunt. " Kowtow could be said to be a very big form of etiquette. Usually, people would pay their respects in different ways.


    The Crown Princess had always liked Shangguan Yi, if the Crown Prince had not opposed it, she would have become her own daughter-in-law long ago.


    "Mhmm, you have to cherish this girl. Our two families are best friends." Emperor Ning''s words undoubtedly made Tang Yi''s heart drop. Since they were all familiar with each other, then things should be easier.


    Poor Tang Yi, he still didn''t know that he was the girl that liked his cousin.


    The first time she saw Shangguan Yi was when she had called Shangguan Yi over as a guest. The wangfei actually wanted to seduce Tang Yi and Shangguan Yi, but Shangguan Yi didn''t like men other than the crown prince.


    "Aunt, Miss Shangguan doesn''t seem to like her nephew, otherwise ¡­" Forget it. " Tang Yi had never thought of marrying in the capital. Although his debt was now completely paid, he knew that he was still short of 100,000 silver taels. This was simply a sky-high amount, how could he have the heart to talk about love?


    "Let me ask you, do you like her?" It was also Tang Yi''s fault for not taking the initiative. When she was with a girl, she was very bashful and didn''t seem like a man at all.


    "I like it. Naturally, I like it. However, I''m afraid ¡­" Before Tang Yi could finish his words, Han Yunxi interrupted him.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid that he would despise her, afraid that she wouldn''t like you? How would you know if you didn''t try? Just tell me today that you like it, and you don''t have to care about anything else.


    It wasn''t easy for her to not be so bored anymore, so she decided to seize this opportunity to show off her talents.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Aunt." Tang Yi knew that his aunt was determined to help him pursue that girl, so he could only accept.


    Shangguan Yi suddenly sneezed a few times at home. She did not know that Princess Dingwang and her nephew were now plotting against her.


    "Yi''er, your father recently arranged a good marriage for you. Take a look, do you like the man from this family? "Otherwise, I think Old Zhang''s family can also ¡­" Recently, Shangguan Xiong had been busy finding a suitable home for his daughter, and he was even more handsome than Meng Ling Xuan. He didn''t want his daughter to continue to be so depressed.


    Ever since the emperor had admitted Song Xiangsi''s identity, Shangguan Yi had been out of her mind all day, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Father, I already said that I don''t like it. In this life, I only like your brother Crown Prince. Don''t use these for me in the future."

 C305

    Shangguan Yi was always immersed in her grief, especially after she went to the King''s Mansion, her mood became heavier.


    He had originally thought that the princess'' heart was with him, but she actually wanted him to marry her nephew. How was this possible?


    Shangguan Yi had said that she would never marry anyone else in her life except Meng Ling Xuan, so how could she not keep her word?


    [How come nobody understands my sincere love for Brother Crown Prince?]


    "Yi''er, daddy''s darling daughter. "Your father knows that you like the crown prince, but he already has an imperial concubine. Don''t mention that he has already agreed to let you be his concubine, even if they had agreed, your father still wouldn''t have agreed." Shangguan Xiong had always doted on his daughter, of course he wouldn''t let her be a mere concubine.


    No matter what, his family was still a famous noble family. No matter what, they were much better than that country girl, Song Xiangsi.


    "Dad, don''t say anymore. Even though you know your daughter''s heart is in pain, you''re still adding oil to the fire." Shangguan Yi glared at her father.


    Their relationship now was really awkward. Ever since they did those things under the emperor''s nose, Shangguan Xiong had been gradually alienated by the emperor, while Shangguan Yi stayed at home all day.


    "You should know that your father is only thinking of your happiness. "No matter what, you have to go even if you don''t want to. Yi-Er, be good and go meet him once. If you feel that it''s inappropriate, Daddy won''t force you." Shangguan Xiong was willing to give up his old face to let Shangguan Yi live a happy life.


    Therefore, among Shangguan Yi''s peers, most of the noble young ladies had already become wives, but Shangguan Yi was still a lady.


    "Alright, I''ll go then. Daddy, don''t be sad." Shangguan Yi was just a talker, but her heart was very soft. She was not afraid that her father would be sad, but she still agreed to meet that young master from whose family.


    Since they were going out to get some clothes, the two of them decided to take a walk around the capital with the maidservants.


    For some reason, they arrived at Song Xiangsi''s clothing store. However, Shangguan Yi didn''t know that this was Song Xiangsi''s shop. The boss hadn''t come here today either, since all the waiters were here to look after the shop.


    "Boss, all the fabrics here are like this?" It looks cheap. " Shangguan Yi had been made of silk and silk since she was young, of course she would not bother with linen like this.


    "My guest, our main family members are all ordinary citizens, so we will choose fabrics that are more comfortable, cost effective, and other things to consider. "If you want to customize the special fabrics, you can also leave behind the designs you want to make, and let us measure them and deliver them to your residence in a few days. Look ¡­"


    If it was before, when he met a customer like Shangguan Yi, he could only let any customer go. But then, Song came up with a good idea. Even though most of the clothes in the store were made of linen, it was so that the public could afford it.


    Now, if there was a lady from a famous clan or someone with a high status coming here and they wanted the same style, they could order it.


    Of course, every design here was different. Guests could also order clothes according to their preferences, but of course, they would have to wait a bit longer.


    Shangguan Yi, who had been dismissive of this place, was instantly attracted by this personal order. He left behind the deposit and the address, saying that he would do whatever he liked here.


    With her current identity, she did not lack money, so she gave a lot of silver here.


    "The clothes that our young mistress wants, it would be best if you quickly finish them and take them to our house. Let me tell you this, although our young miss is generous with her money, it''s not that easy to earn."


    Sure enough, who was the servant girl. Her arrogant and domineering attitude was very similar to when Shangguan Yi was picking a fight.


    "Good customers, but all of the registered people here are guests, we have to follow the order." "We have a guarantee date here. If we don''t send your family members the clothes of your young miss after five days, we will double the compensation."


    The shop assistant''s reply was rather unyielding. Of course, these answers were all taught to them by Song Xiangsi.


    She said that although we rely on people to make money, it doesn''t mean that we need to look at others'' faces. If others are in a hurry, we can stop doing this business.


    Song Xiangsi had told them this back then because she hoped that her employees would be happier and not be bullied by others all the time.


    "Alright, thank you everyone for your hard work." Shangguan Yi also really liked the clothes in this house, coupled with the fact that the other party''s answer couldn''t find anything wrong with it, she brought her maidservant and left.


    Although he would have to wait for a few more days, he was still very satisfied. Next, he would go to the rouge shop and find a bit of cosmetic powder to make himself look even more perfect.


    On this trip, it could be said that Shangguan Yi and her servant brought back many things.


    After Shangguan Xiong saw it, his heart also ached for his daughter for her daughter for taking so many things. She didn''t mention the fact that she had lost her family. On the contrary, the family was under a lot of financial pressure, and her daughter had been buying things outside the family. But every time he saw his daughter''s smile, Shangguan Xiong felt that everything was worth it.


    As for Song Xiangsi, although she did not go to her shop these few days to see how the business was doing, there were still accounts delivered to her every day. Her days of checking was her happiest time.


    "Husband, do you know how much pocket money I gave you today?" Looking at Meng Ling Xuan practicing his calligraphy at the side, Song Xiangsi was not afraid in the slightest. She walked over to him angrily and took away the brush in Meng Ling Xuan''s hand.


    "Hmm? "Since my wife is so happy, then there must be a lot." Meng Fangxuan''s dream was very simple. As long as his wife was always happy, then he would be happy as well.


    "Mmm mmm, today a customer ordered a lot of clothes, and they are all high quality fabrics, which earned me quite a lot." "Of course, your casino is even more amazing. You can make it up to me for a few days a day." As they talked, Song Xiangsi''s interest was piqued. As long as they talked about how to earn money, her interest would always rise.


    Could it be that he was scared before? However, his life before this wasn''t that poor either. He didn''t know what kind of special characteristic he had and the fact that he liked to save things was still fresh in his mind.


    "My wife, stop messing around or I won''t be polite." He had just written his wife''s name 32 times, and it was about to be finished. Since his wife suddenly interrupted him, of course he had to punish her well.


    "No, I''m going to make trouble. What can you do to me?"

 C306

    Song Xiangsi saw that Meng Ling Xuan was about to pounce on her, but she reacted quickly and directly put her brush behind her.


    "You didn''t expect it, right? Writing my name is meaningless. I''ll write yours too." Song Xiangsi knew that he had been writing his name the entire time. Even though she snatched away a brush, she hoped that she could play a little bit with it.


    Anyway, he could just find a piece of Xuan paper with the brush in his hand. Unfortunately, he had used up all the Xuan paper, as long as he added the three words'' Meng Liangxuan ''after his name.


    "I didn''t expect my wife to be so mischievous." While Song Xiangsi was writing her name, Meng Ling Xuan had already appeared behind her, and had even naughtily written his own name.


    However, this was just right. With a single glance, one could see that Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan were a pair.


    "Let go of me, you''re going to write incorrectly!" Song Xiangsi had been completely focused on the brush. How could she have noticed that Meng Ling Xuan was right behind her? Now that she hugged him, she had no way to finish writing the last word.


    The words that were originally fine were now written crookedly, making Song Xiangsi feel ashamed.


    "Madam, this word needs to be improved." Why don''t I teach you? " After saying that, without waiting for Song Xiangsi''s response, he used his large hands to wrap around Song Xiangsi''s hand. Then, he controlled the brush and began writing on the xuan paper.


    It felt like he was painting. This was a completely different and mystical experience. Song Xiangsi felt like she was about to lose her breath. She held her breath, afraid that the brush in her hand would slip away.


    "What is Madame afraid of? "Relax, let''s write our names together." At this moment, it was very sweet for both of them.


    Meng Ling Xuan had only thought of this suddenly. He hadn''t expected his wife''s hand to be so soft and small in his palm.


    He didn''t even dare to exert his strength, fearing that his wife''s hand would break.


    "How beautiful, but this is all my credit. If I didn''t hold the brush, how would I have been able to write it?" Song Xiangsi looked at the names of the two people on the paper and could not help but feel pleased with herself.


    "What about me?" Meng Fangxuan pretended to be curious. In truth, he didn''t care who contributed the calligraphy at all. As long as his wife was happy, everything would be fine.


    "Isn''t your mission the same as capturing me? Right now, I''m praising you. You''ve done quite well." Just like that, Meng Ling Xuan was praised by his wife, and he was as happy as a child.


    Afterwards, neither of them mentioned anything about Tang Yi. Song Xiangsi said he had his own plans, so Meng Fanxuan didn''t ask.


    In any case, a mere one hundred thousand silver was nothing to a prince like him.


    "Oh yeah, do you know who the big client I mentioned before is?" Song Xiangsi desperately wanted to share her story with Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Who?" Meng Fanxuan knew that generally speaking, only women would be customized.


    It seemed like the Shangguan Family had been looking for a husband for Shangguan Yi recently, it should be her. No matter how unwilling he was, he was already such a big person. If he didn''t get married soon, he would definitely be talked about by others.


    "It''s Shangguan Yi, the daughter of Shangguan family. Although her character was not good, but the money she gave was really efficient. "It seems like our clothes are really well-liked by the people. Your wife, I, will be rich in the future." Although he couldn''t earn much money with a single set of clothes, everyone loved him and that was his greatest support for Song Xiangsi.


    This was her own design, which meant that she had the talent to be a designer.


    "Of course, my wife is the best, she is excellent no matter what she does." This was what Meng Ling Xuan had always praised Song Xiangsi for. She had taken it seriously, and he had taken it seriously as well.


    "I wonder what kind of young master he is, to be able to keep up with Shangguan Yi this time around." Song Xiangsi was only worried that this girl would not marry for Meng Huanxuan''s sake.


    "My wife, we don''t need to worry about other people''s family matters. If you have the time, you should worry more about yourself." He took the brush and drew circles on his wife''s face, warning her not to think about other men in front of him.


    Song Xiangsi''s first reaction was that her face was ice-cold. It was only after she saw the brush did she come to a realization.


    After that, the two of them chased each other, wanting to draw on each other''s faces.


    "Aunt, this is a gift I bought for you. "Although I haven''t managed to earn anything in the capital, this is my first time to earn money. I am willing to slowly improve from my basic mount."


    He could tell that Tang Yi was scheming. After he paid his wages, his first reaction was to buy gifts for his aunt, so he could buy her.


    "Aiya, it''s great that you have this kind of heart. Why are you even giving me a present? My greatest wish right now is for your cousin and your cousin to come back. " Everything else was secondary. The princess felt that she was getting on in years and missed her son, but she couldn''t see him.


    Until now, she did not blame Song Xiangsi at all. If it were not for her decision in the past, Song Xiangsi would not have left this place, and her son would not have left as well.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Leave this matter to me. I''ll definitely bring my cousin back." Tang Yi thought to himself that as long as he could bring his cousin back, his place in his aunt''s heart would be even higher.


    At that time, he would have whatever he wanted, and whatever he said would be trusted.


    However, what should he do if his cousin and his wife came back? He still hadn''t thought about it. His aunt had previously told him that the emperor had already acknowledged Song Xiangsi as his wife, so why hadn''t he returned yet?


    He had no way of knowing. He could only start from other perspectives.


    Because of his self-restraint these few days, coupled with the fact that he was rarely with Du Hai and the others, he could be considered to have some spare money. It wasn''t a problem to buy a gift to see his cousin.


    "Cousin, sister-in-law, I''m here to see you. This is a gift for you." Before he even entered the door, Tang Yi yelled his head out. He wanted others to know that he was the one who had brought gifts to see Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan.


    But this time, he didn''t see anyone he wanted to see. According to the servants, the crown prince had brought his wife to see the new house.


    He remembered that his cousin mentioned that they were moving into a new house. This place was relatively small, but if they had more things in the future, they wouldn''t be able to use their space.


    Today could also be considered a big gift, so the emperor had come to Meng Ling Xuan''s new home. To be more precise, the layout and all the decorations here had been meticulously prepared by the emperor.


    "What about here, just take it as my wedding present for you two. Are you satisfied with this place?" Previously, when Meng Fanxuan had gone to look for the Emperor, he hadn''t been able to speak in time; later on, it was still Song Xiangsi who had gone to look for the Emperor.


    "It''s not bad, right?" "It''s not bad."


    The two spoke out their evaluation at the same time, but it made the emperor''s heart a little flustered.


    "Alright, alright. I still have things to do, so I''ll head back first. You should all enjoy this place."

 C307

    "Why did the emperor leave?" Song Xiangsi acted as if she did not know anything as she watched the emperor''s departing back. She was in a very good mood.


    Finally, one day, the emperor was also choked by his dog food. It seemed that his path of love had been a success.


    "Maybe there really is something. Right, does my wife like it here?" Of course, Meng Liangxuan knew what Song Xiangsi was thinking. The two of them tacitly agreed that the Emperor was personally supervising this place. Other than being empty, there was no way to tell if his wife was happy about it or not.


    "It looks alright, I''ll get used to it first." Song Xiangsi looked around her. She could not say that she liked it, but she also could not say that she disliked it.


    Just like that, Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan moved to this side. It took him roughly two days to bring all of his family and subordinates over.


    "This place doesn''t just look big, it''s actually very big." Song Xiangsi did not expect the emperor to have such good taste.


    "Mhmm, it''s good as long as my wife likes it." He had coincidentally arranged the house with Liu Ye, and when he came out he saw the little lady sighing.


    After they arrived here, the wangfei brought Tang Yi to Song Xiangsi''s original residence once again. This time, none of them saw him, and the house was empty.


    "Aunt, my cousin''s place was empty the last time my nephew came. It looks like they left." Tang Yi was also a bit perplexed. He was the one who owed money, but why did his cousin leave?


    Did this mean that he wouldn''t be able to pay back the money he owed? I wish my aunt would never find them.


    "When was the last time you came here? When did they leave? How come I didn''t know. " Right now, Crown Princess Dingfei''s face was rather unsightly. If she''d known earlier, she would''ve gone over to stop them.


    No one could take her son away. She would never allow that to happen.


    "About three days ago, I just came to see my cousin. I didn''t expect that there would be no one at home, but at that time there was still something to be found at home." Now it looks like the two days that they were moving away were only during this time. " Tang Yi was still very happy inside. Although his aunt didn''t want him to leave, he had no other choice.


    She left in a fit of rage. Although she didn''t see anyone today, she would definitely find her son.


    Right now, Princess Dingdong knew that Song Xiangsi was a fox. Not only did she let her son run away from home, she even took the Crown Prince with her.


    "This seductress, luckily she didn''t enter our prince''s mansion!" Princess Dingguang angrily placed her hand on the armrest of her chair. She was infuriated whenever she thought of Song Xiangsi.


    Yet such a person was able to make his own son and even the Emperor fall in love with her. It was really a mystery just what kind of evil technique she had used.


    "Aunt, I have seen Cousin before, and perhaps things are not as you think. Otherwise, when we meet our cousins, we''ll open our hearts and ask them. "


    Tang Yi wasn''t trying to put in a good word for Song Xiangsi. On the contrary, if his sister-in-law didn''t come to his house for a day, then no one would find out about his matters.


    His aunt would not know what kind of person he was these days. He had better add fuel to the fire in order to preserve his identity.


    But he couldn''t. Tang Yi wanted to create a good image in front of his aunt, even if it was a lie.


    "See them? I''d like to meet them, but I don''t even know where they are. How do I find them? " Not only was she angry, she also had a bit of reflection on it.


    Recently, he did not go find trouble with Song Xiangsi. How could she suddenly leave just like that? She did not leave any signal behind.


    The capital knew that the emperor had visited the King''s Manor in the past two days. He said that the crown prince and the imperial concubine had already arrived at the residence he had arranged for them.


    Ning Xiaoyao felt relieved. At least it wasn''t just the two of them running away. But now, there was another question. Previously, the Emperor told him to return them to their residence. Why was he still giving this to them now?


    "Your Majesty, this subject doesn''t understand. What do you mean by that?" Although Crown Princess missed her son, since the emperor bestowed her with a mansion, it seemed that her son wouldn''t be able to return to the palace.


    "Can''t you understand? I''ve told you their addresses, why don''t you go find them? "Oh right, I have decided on this Crown Princess. I will also hold a grand feast for them on a new day. Why don''t you open it up a bit and openly acknowledge this daughter-in-law of yours?"


    To be honest, the Emperor was actually unwilling to do so. But this was also something that Bai Ruo had asked him to do before she left. If he couldn''t complete it, the Emperor wouldn''t want to live a life of constant fear and terror.


    When Bai Ruo went to the Imperial Palace, she casually took away one of the emperor''s inkstones and a jade slip. Afterwards, she asked him to come to her mansion and discuss this matter with her so that she could accept Song Xiangsi.


    At that time, the Emperor had asked Bai Ruo why she was involved in this matter. Bai Ruo hadn''t said a word, saying that it was for her brother''s sake.


    But between the three of them, what secret was there? The emperor immediately understood Bai Ruo''s intentions and agreed.


    He really hoped that Song Xiangsi would live a good life and that she would be happy.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ning Xiaoyao was also ashamed. Since the emperor had already said this much, if she didn''t accept these two juniors, then it would be her fault.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to apologize, but as an imperial concubine, it had been a long time since she had done something she didn''t want to do. Now that she had to apologize to a junior, she couldn''t!


    "Aunt, you won''t really let your cousin come back to stay, will you?" Tang Yi didn''t know what had happened, but in his heart, he still didn''t want the two of them to come back.


    "That''s only natural, but how could it be so easy?" After some deliberation, she decided to head over.


    This time, she was determined to bring the two children back. Although he still couldn''t accept Song Xiangsi in his heart at this moment, the emperor had already admitted to it. As long as she was filial and respectful to him in the future, he would allow her to go as she pleased.


    She came alone, leaving Tang Yi to guard the mansion.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you moved to a new house?" The moment he entered, he saw his son and Song Xiangsi playing together. Normally, she wouldn''t be able to avoid being punished by the imperial concubine, but now, she couldn''t. She had to endure it!


    "Mufei, why are you here?" Meng Ling Xuan''s reaction was very real, but he didn''t stop what he was doing just because he saw his mufei. He held both of Song Xiangsi''s hands in one hand and Song Xiangsi''s hairpin in the other.


    "What is it? Can''t I come over and take a look? I''ve already said that I forgot my mother once I have a wife, so it seems to be true. " Staring at the hands of these two juniors, she helplessly sighed. She had lost in the end.


    "What are you talking about, mufei? If you can come, of course we welcome you."

 C308

    Of course, Song Xiangsi did not think of it. Her first reaction was to look at Song Xiaoxiao''s position as she did not want her sister to be harmed.


    "We haven''t made any preparations for mufei''s visit today, so we''ve been inattentive for a while." At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan had already ordered his wife to make tea for him, and Song Xiangsi had gone to comfort Xiaoxiao.


    Although Song Xiaoxiao did not see Ning Xiaoyao, she had a lot of guesses in her heart. "Elder sister, did esteemed wangfei come over?"


    Looking at this resolute face, Song Xiangsi felt a bit of heartache. She should be such a happy person. Although he was almost recovered now, there was still something left in his spirit.


    "Mhmm, Xiaoxiao is not afraid. She is here to protect you." Song Xiangsi comforted her. She did not know what would happen if Xiaoxiao saw the wangfei.


    Song Xiaoxiao was currently very weak and could not tolerate any harm from others. Of course, Song Xiangsi had to protect her sister well.


    "Big Sis, I''m actually a lot better now. I have long since let bygones be bygones. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone else hurt me. " Song Xiaoxiao was still sensible. After so much healing, she had finally matured.


    But even so, Song Xiangsi did not dare to allow Princess Hua-Yang and his little sister to meet so easily.


    "En, then big sister will go and see the wangfei. Tell little brother to come over and accompany you. Be obedient and don''t move." Song Xiangsi promised her that she would definitely come back to see her before the time it takes for an incense stick to burn would come to an end.


    "Xuan''er, you''ve already been out for so long and caused enough trouble. Shouldn''t you be returning to the Duke''s Mansion? Your father and I are old now, and we need you. " It was always easier to start with her own children. She was trying to find a way out.


    Although this was true, Meng Liangxuan knew that his parents were getting older and older. However, he could not abandon Song Xiangsi. He had chosen to spend the rest of his life together with her.


    "Mufei, it''s not that I don''t want to, but ¡­ If Lovesick agrees, there''s no question of where I''m going. I must be with Lovesick for the rest of my life. " Taking advantage of the fact that the young lady wasn''t here, such a moving confession from Meng Liangxuan actually made Ning Xiaoyao feel a little touched.


    In the past, if the Prince had treated him with this kind of sincerity, he would not have suffered so much from the cold treatment until now.


    "Mufei understands, mufei will go find Lovesick now. "Since you insist on being with her, mufei can only recognize her identity. And what you don''t know is that the emperor said that he will hold a wedding feast for you guys one day." Crown Princess Dingdong. When she heard this news, she couldn''t do anything about it until she couldn''t defeat these juniors. She had no choice but to accept it.


    When Song Xiangsi came over, Han Yunxi really didn''t know what to say. Facing such a junior, he had gone too far previously.


    "Lovesick, the reason mufei came this time is to tell you guys, otherwise go back to the palace." I apologize for what happened last time. Mufei went overboard, but it was all to protect the Mansion. "For mufei''s sake, please go back."


    As soon as he said it, he did not seem to be in a difficult position. However, he still took a look at his surroundings. Luckily, there weren''t many people around, so he was able to preserve his face.


    Song Xiangsi had not expected that the Crown Princess would come straight to the point. After some thought, perhaps it was due to some other reason that the wangfei was in such a rush to get him back.


    "Esteemed wangfei, before this, I did do something wrong as a junior." "I accept your apology, but Xiao Xiao still can''t see you. Did something happen?" Seeing her expression, Song Xiangsi knew that things would definitely not be that simple.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure that had been placed on her, why would she be so anxious to go back?


    "Actually, the Emperor came to find me. "The emperor also hopes that you can return. In a few days, the emperor will prepare a wedding banquet for you two, and we''ll just treat it as compensation for you two. When the time comes, you shouldn''t let us lose face, right?"


    Crown Princess Dingdong. Princess Dingdong. She could not hide the truth from a sharp-eyed person like Song Xiangsi. If it was said that she did not have any good feelings towards Song Xiangsi before, then she did not have it now either. She was only slightly shocked by this little girl''s ability.


    A calm girl, in addition to her own outstanding talent, if she was the daughter of a Minister, even if she was a concubine, it would still be a good story if she was matched with the Palace.


    In the end, it was definitely because Song Xiangsi did not have a family background that she did not bring anything to the estate.


    "En, so esteemed wangfei didn''t come to apologize with sincerity." "In that case, I absolutely cannot accept this. If I were to arrive at the palace now, I''m afraid that I would have to endure this humiliation again."


    Song Xiangsi liked the way they were getting along. He could do whatever he wanted, and there was no need to restrain himself in the Prince''s Mansion. He would not be framed so often, and would have to think all day about whether he could eat or use anything.


    "That won''t happen, mufei promises you that no one will dare to bully you when you come to the manor in the future. If there is, I''ll definitely punish them severely when the time comes." Although this girl''s words sounded a bit unpleasant, Crown Princess Dingdong still made a promise, hoping that Meng Fangxuan and Song Xiangsi would be able to return to the palace.


    "So it''s like that. Then I''ll think about it. It''s already late, why don''t you go back first, esteemed wangfei? " Seeing that the appointed time with her sister was about to arrive, Song Xiangsi was still in a hurry to meet Song Xiaoxiao.


    Although she was unhappy, she still left after begging for help.


    Before he left, he hugged his son and whispered into his ear something about asking Meng Ling Xuan to help him persuade Song Xiangsi. After that, he reluctantly left.


    "My wife, my mufei, she ¡­" Meng Huaxuan really wanted to go back, but he wanted to stay by his wife''s side even more. But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Song Xiangsi.


    "Let''s talk about what you want to say tonight. I''m going to see Xiaoxiao now." Towards Song Xiaoxiao, she was always meticulous. This was one of the two people that she had to protect in this world, how could she not be cautious?


    "Big Sis is here. Fortunately, she''s not late. This is your favorite biscuit. Big Sis specifically made it for you in the kitchen. During the time Song Xiaoxiao had been sick, Song Xiangsi had put a lot of thought into her.


    However, his hard work had finally paid off. Song Xiaoxiao''s body was recovering step by step, and her mental injuries seemed to be much better.


    "Big sister, I''m actually not a child anymore. I understand a lot of things. We Or... "Go back!"

 C309

    Song Xiangsi had never thought that her sister would actually bring it up on her own accord and not even say a word.


    "Xiaoxiao, Big Sis doesn''t wish for you to be wronged." Thinking about her various experiences in the Prince''s Mansion, Song Xiangsi''s heart ached. It didn''t matter to her, but the two children were innocent.


    "Big sister, I know you want to protect me. "But I also want elder sister to be happy. We are actually pretty good at the prince''s mansion. The mansion''s huge and the back garden is also very beautiful. Our clothes are also very beautiful." Song Xiaoxiao was a very sensible person. She knew that the Crown Princess had come several times already, and every time she had tried to persuade them to return to her estate.


    However, every time, elder sister would reject him. She knew that this was all for her, so it was now her turn to do something for elder sister.


    "Big Sis, I''m fine now, I''m fine. "Before, it was a psychological barrier, but I''ve already overcome it. There''s also esteemed wangfei, I know she didn''t do it on purpose." Song Xiangsi was almost moved to tears by her younger sister''s understanding. She actually put all of this in her heart.


    "Big Sis is also very happy right now. Our family is together and we are at home everywhere." Song Xiangsi was actually shaken up. Originally, she had come this time to try and persuade Song Xiaoxiao and see if she could return to the Mansion.


    He didn''t expect Song Xiaoxiao to say that he wanted to go back first. She had really helped him a lot.


    "Xiao Xiao wants to go back because she wants elder sister to be happy?" But aren''t you afraid that the people in the Palace will treat you badly? " To be honest, Song Xiangsi was a little worried. The people from the Wang Mansion were not as friendly as they appeared to be.


    At that time, if someone were to use his own brother and sister as an example and frame him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. She wasn''t able to calculate it every time, so she could only say that it was all due to luck.


    "That won''t happen. Big Sis is the Crown Princess right now. No one dares to offend her." There was also something Song Xiaoxiao didn''t say. In her heart, elder sister was the best, so no one else could beat her.


    "En, that''s true. Since you agreed to go back, then elder sister naturally has her own plans." Before that, Song Xiangsi needed to be certain that Xiaoxiao was no longer afraid of the wangfei.


    "Mhmm, then big sis, go find Brother-in-law first. Seeing how Brother-in-law seems to be feeling wronged waiting outside, he probably has something to talk to you about, right?" Next, without a word, Song Xiaoxiao pushed the elder sister out of the door and slammed it shut.


    In fact, his brother had already told him a lot. He was the only one who knew Xiao Xiao had recovered a lot. She wanted her elder sister to be well, so she agreed to come to the palace.


    "Sister, are you really willing to return to the Prince''s Mansion?" Song Cheng obviously had his own thoughts when he asked this question. The teacher that he had asked his brother-in-law to find for his sister was still nowhere to be found.


    If they came to the Royal Mansion, based on their previous treatment, they would probably never meet their teacher again. Considering the future, Song Cheng did not want to return to the Mansion at this time.


    "Pfft, you just said so much, don''t you want to return to the Duke Palaces? We all want Big Sis to be happy, don''t we? " Song Xiaoxiao had already thought things through. She giggled happily, but aside from a little fear for esteemed wangfei, there was no other problem.


    "Yeah, that''s true. But I also hope that sister will be happy." Song Cheng''s little wish was that his family would be happy.


    He knew that although his sister had almost recovered, she was still uncomfortable in Wang Fai. If he met someone with a bad attitude, then their days would not be good either.


    "What are you thinking? Big Sis will protect us and we will be fine. " Song Xiaoxiao knew that Big Sis was their protector. When she grew up, she would be like Big Sis, protecting them.


    "Sister, let me teach you martial arts." He had also secretly taught his sister to read before, and Song Cheng discovered that he actually had quite the talent to be a teacher.


    Song Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had not thought of practicing martial arts, but after thinking for a while, she realized that it was good for a girl to train her body. At that time, if someone bullies elder sister, she can also come forward.


    "Alright!" Nodding his head, he imagined the feeling of being able to become a martial arts hero. In an instant, he felt very powerful.


    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan still didn''t know what kind of agreement the two of them had reached, but the matter of finding a teacher for Song Xiaoxiao had been delayed.


    "You''re looking for me?" When he was just pushed out by his sister, he clearly saw Meng Ling Xuan right in front of him, but when he saw him, he turned around and ran away, just like a young wife.


    Song Xiangsi could not understand why her husband''s personality had changed so quickly in less than an incense''s time.


    "Eh? Where are you going? "Don''t run, didn''t you have something to talk to me about?" He had finally found the opportunity to capture this fellow.


    Song Xiangsi was curious to know what kind of medicine Meng Fanxuan was trying to pull over with him. Could it be that he wanted her to show him something?


    "Hey, why are you running? I''m tired from chasing you." Song Xiangsi was so exhausted that she was gasping for breath. It had been a long time since she had run like this.


    "Ah, why did I meet my wife here? What a coincidence." Looking back, it was as if he had never seen Song Xiangsi before. If it wasn''t for Song Xiangsi following behind him the entire time, she would probably have believed his lies.


    "Stop coming with me. What did you bring me here to say?" Today, Meng Ling Xuan was a bit abnormal. No matter how he looked at it, something didn''t seem right. He still brought Meng Ling to this corner, which was really unfathomable.


    "My wife will know soon enough." He only saw that the person had torn off his human skin mask, so how could he still look like Meng Ling Xuan?


    Looking carefully, the clothes on his body were not the same as the one Meng Liangxuan was wearing today. Song Xiangsi knew that she had been fooled. She could only regret being careless.


    "You ¡­" Before he finished his sentence, he had already lost all feeling. If he were to say that he regretted chasing after Ye Xiao now, then what was the point in doing so? This place was relatively remote and was devoid of people. Now that Song Xiangsi had fainted, no one had noticed it.


    Now, as long as this person wore the human skin mask once more and changed his appearance to Meng Ling Xuan''s, he could openly carry Song Xiangsi and leave this place.


    However, the person he bumped into was Liu Ye, the person who had greeted Master earlier. He would definitely find it strange seeing Master carrying Madam on his shoulders once again.


    "Mistress, what''s wrong with Madam? Where are you taking her?" Weird, looking at her, she does seem to have fainted, but isn''t there a doctor in the house? What was Mistress planning to do?

 C310

    The fake Meng Fanxuan obviously didn''t notice Liu Ye. By the time he noticed someone at his side, it was already too late.


    He was not Meng Yuan Xuan. He didn''t know who Liu Ye was, so he looked at him with a strange look.


    "What does it have to do with you that I''m taking my wife out? Can''t you see that she''s sick? " Although he did not know Liu Ye, but according to the rules set by Meng Ling Xuan, there was nothing wrong with talking to others like that.


    If this was a normal situation, Liu Ye could understand that Master had placed all of her thoughts on Madam, which was why she had such an attitude.


    However, this hatred did not conform to common sense. The mansion already had a husband, so why did Master bring Madam out?


    "Mistress, have you forgotten that there''s a doctor in this house?" Liu Ye saw that her master did not leave and looked at her with a strange gaze.


    "Ah, of course I know. It''s because I let him see it and said I don''t know what to do, that''s why I''m taking you out." The fake Meng Huaxuan was beginning to panic. This person had always been blocking him from leaving, and had still been calling him ''master''. It seemed he wouldn''t be able to leave today.


    The master and the servant looked at each other for a moment. Then, Meng Ling Xuan suddenly threw Song Xiang Si into Liu Ye''s hands and used this opportunity to escape.


    "Huh?" It was fortunate that he was fast, otherwise his wife would have fallen to the ground. However, it was also because of this that he allowed his master to leave.


    Strange, wasn''t this his territory? Why are you so scared of me? If it were not for his face, Liu Ye would have suspected that he was a thief, but it was a pity that he was the master''s face.


    "There''s no fever, so why are you unconscious?" Liu Ye specially measured the temperature of Song Xiangsi''s forehead. It was no different from her own. Only then did she relax.


    After settling Song Xiangsi in her room, she prepared to ask the doctor at home to come over and find out what was going on with her.


    Today''s matter was too strange. It was unknown what his master was thinking. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw his master hurrying over.


    "How is the Lady? "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly faint?" Meng Huaxuan had been in the study by himself, considering how he should explain this to his wife and how they should return to the prince''s estate.


    He suddenly heard that his wife had fainted. She had been fine when they first met, so why did she suddenly faint now?


    "Mistress?" You... Didn''t you just throw your wife to me? " Liu Ye was a little shocked. The current master did not seem to know anything, could it be that she was hallucinating?


    No! Impossible, everything that just happened was so real. Could it be that what he saw before wasn''t his master?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve been in the study all this time, where have I seen you?" "Oh right, quickly tell me what happened at that time?" Since the doctor was in the room taking Song Xiangsi''s pulse, they could just think things over outside.


    "It''s true, I just saw you, Master. The way I looked at him seemed a little strange. When I saw him, he was about to carry his wife out the door, so I asked a few questions before he left my wife and ran off on his own. I wanted to go after them, but I couldn''t, considering the Lady. "


    Liu Ye understood now that back then, she probably didn''t see Meng Ling Xuan, but someone who disguised himself as her master and then came here to rob her.


    But who was the power behind this? Who in the world wanted to snatch their Crown Princess away?


    Upon hearing this, Meng Ling Xuan was also shocked. Could it be Bai Ruo?


    However, Bai Ruo had promised him that he would only show up if he betrayed Song Xiangsi. Moreover, Bai Ruo had already left the capital earlier, so it was impossible for this to be the doing of Bai Ruo.


    "Mistress, could it be that someone is really trying to snatch the Madam away?" Does master have a choice in mind? " Although Liu Ye was shocked, but after thinking about it carefully, if she did not bump into him today, her wife would have been taken away.


    "I still don''t know. The enemy is in the dark, so I can''t be sure." Let''s not talk about this with Madam for now, we''ll talk about it when she wakes up. Also, we need to gather more manpower at the mansion. "Looks like we must return to the manor this time."


    Could it be Mufei''s man? Meng Fanxuan wasn''t sure yet. He also didn''t know why Song Xiangsi had wanted to be taken away from him.


    "Mistress, Madam is fine. She was just knocked unconscious. She will naturally recover after a short rest." I''ll go and prepare a few prescriptions right now so that Madam can calm her mind and use it. " The doctor had finished looking at Song Xiangsi, and the conclusion he came to made Meng Lianxuan and Liu Ye very happy.


    They had agreed not to tell Song Xiangsi the truth, but the problem was that Song Xiangsi had already seen the thief before she fainted.


    Song Xiangsi only knew a little more than they did, as she was able to clearly see that person''s appearance. He had thought that he would be able to take away Song Xiangsi, so he had taken off his mask boldly. He had not expected his plan to fail.


    "Okay, then it''s nothing important. Liu Ye, you should go to the Palace. Just leave the rest to me." If he had been by his wife''s side today, then such a thing wouldn''t have happened. It would be inconceivable if he had thought about it, and maybe he would have seen someone who looked exactly the same as him.


    It seemed that they needed to be on high alert at home. How could such a large mansion allow bandits to enter so easily?


    "Madam, you''re awake?" After seeing that Song Xiangsi had woken up, Meng Ling Xuan had cordially wanted to go up and help her, but Song Xiangsi had resisted his request.


    "He desperately wanted to curl up by the side of the bed, unwilling to let Meng Ling Xuan touch him." Don''t come near me, who are you? "


    Everything that had just happened was still engraved in his mind. The person who knew the art of disguise was simply too terrifying.


    "Me? I''m your husband, Meng Ling Xuan. What''s wrong? "My wife?" Seeing his wife''s reaction, it seemed that even if he did not want to say it, Song Xiangsi would already know about the person who pretended to be him.


    "Madame saw it? The person who pretended to be me has already left. Then he wanted to touch Song Xiangsi, but how could Song Xiangsi believe him so easily?


    "I don''t believe you unless you prove it to me." Song Xiangsi had seen that person tear apart his mask before, so as long as he tore off the mask on that person''s face, he would be able to confirm that person''s identity.


    In fact, he was still very afraid in his heart. He hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to pull Meng Fanxuan''s mask away. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch that sort of thing.


    "You are Meng Ling Xuan?" With a skeptical tone, Song Xiangsi could not be sure. She looked around and confirmed that this was indeed her room. However, what was wrong with her?

 C311

    He must have been scared by that man just now. If he fell into his hands now, he wouldn''t be innocent.


    "Does my wife still want to prove it?" I only have my own skin on my face. " Meng Ling Xuan probably knew that Song Xiang''s thoughts had found some clues in his face, but it had all been in vain. After all, he had nothing on his face.


    "When my wife is sleeping, she likes to put her legs on top of me and even likes to hug me and sleep. My wife said that she wanted to make money to support me, so I should just wait at home with my beautiful appearance like a flower. My wife went to the palace two days ago and was discovered by me. So she came back. Do you need me to say more? "


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, he did not quite believe what he was saying. He recounted some of their previous experiences, hoping that Song Xiangsi would believe him and relax.


    "You are Meng Ling Xuan!" "Wuwuwu, I was just scared to death." When he realized that this was his husband, Song Xiangsi did not care. He hugged her like a bear. Luckily, she was still at home and nothing had happened.


    He was truly frightened. How could there be someone who resembled him? Then he lost consciousness, but at least he was awake now.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Be good. Your husband is here. I will protect Lovesick." As if he was coaxing a child, Meng Ling Xuan lightly patted Song Xiangsi''s back, hoping that he would be able to pass on some of his power to her.


    Wuu, but I''m still really scared. When I saw him, I thought it was you. I chased him all the way to the corner of the wall. I thought you were going to play some game with me. "Song Xiangsi swore that this would be the most frightening scene she would ever see in her life, and that she would never want to experience it again.


    "Mhmm, but did my wife see him?" What kind of person is he? " It looked like he had to start from Song Xiangsi if he wanted to catch her.


    Amongst the three of them, the only one who had personally seen the fake Meng Liuxuan was Song Xiangsi. She had suddenly become a central figure in this matter.


    "Yeah, but I don''t know him." After seeing it, the next second, I lost consciousness. Song Xiangsi felt a lingering fear in her heart now that she thought about it. Sure enough, there were all sorts of people here.


    "Don''t worry, I remember that my wife knows how to draw pictures." Could you draw that person''s appearance? It''s easy for us to find him, but we don''t know what he''s doing. Since we didn''t succeed this time, we''ll definitely come back later, so we have to be careful. "


    Meng Ling Xuan had never thought that his wife would be so hot on his hands. So many people wanted to snatch him away.


    He hoped that Bai Ruo kept her promise, and that this so-called stranger was not one of the people under Bai Ruo''s command.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best. No! "No, I''m scared when I think of that person right now. Just let me take it slowly." Song Xiangsi still hadn''t relaxed her hold on Meng Ling Xuan. Now, she was truly afraid.


    "If I could, I would rather earn less than two days of money and give it to that person to stop coming back for me." This wish of his was very realistic. Song Xiangsi was a person who yearned to earn money, yet she was actually willing to exchange two days worth of silver for money.


    "My wife, don''t even think about it. I will stay by your side." From now on, I won''t go anywhere and will always be with you. "My wife, you don''t have to worry about the silver. What should be yours will be yours. I will definitely catch that person."


    Catching someone was something that would happen sooner or later. However, he didn''t know what their goal was. This time, Meng Ling Xuan''s thoughts were quite conservative; everything revolved around his wife.


    Liu Ye quickly made a trip to the palace. Of course, he knew what his master meant. On the one hand, he came to investigate and see if it was decided by the Crown Princess. On the other hand, telling the wangfei that they were going to return to the estate would make it easier for her to make preparations in advance.


    "Oh? Is this true? Did the Crown Princess really say that? When will they be back? " Of course, Crown Princess was happy to hear this news. This way, she would be able to see her son everyday. As a parent, she would naturally be happy.


    Looking at her, Liu Ye did not see any signs of panic. It seemed like she was not a member of the Royal Concubine, so she went back.


    "Mistress, I''ve already told the wangfei that she''s very happy that we can go back. It doesn''t look like the wangfei." Liu Ye reported the situation and went to send the troops. Although they were going back to the palace, it would at least take a few days.


    Therefore, in the next two days, they must strengthen their manpower and definitely would not allow anyone suspicious to enter.


    In addition, Liu Ye would also be on high alert with regards to disguising herself. This time, if that person could disguise himself as the master, then it might be Liu Ye''s turn the next time.


    "How about this, we''ll think of a secret signal. If we discover that something is amiss and say it out loud, won''t we know about it then?" At this critical moment, it was still Song Xiangsi who gave her opinion. After so long, she had also recovered and could not be defeated by such a small matter.


    "Then I''ll leave the matter of the signal to my wife. It''s fine as long as you remember it, we will naturally remember it as well." Considering the many factors involved, it was better to let Song Xiangsi think about this secret code. Firstly, Madam would often have a lot of strange ideas that others would not know of. Secondly, as long as Madam could remember, the two of them would not be a problem.


    It was unknown if Song Xiangsi was praising him or belittling his memory when she heard that, but at the moment, she really did have a code that was rather interesting.


    "Then, the Yellow River, the Yellow River. I am the Yangtze River, the Yangtze River, and I am surnamed Zhang." For some reason, these words suddenly popped out in his head. It was rather easy to remember, but it wasn''t difficult to remember.


    "Mhmm, then that''s it. If we suspect the identity of the other party, we should just say these words. Someone else should be the one to tell us the truth." Although his wife''s secret signal was a little strange, Meng Liangxuan didn''t seem to dislike it at all. On the contrary, he accepted it.


    "Alright, Mistress. I will pass down the orders." Liu Ye thought that since that person might come again, he might change his appearance to anyone in the family. After all, this secret code would let everyone know that they did not recognize the wrong person.


    However, Song Xiangsi did not think so. Since there were so many people in the family, there would definitely be people who would use the password. If she forgot about it and asked someone else, they might hear it.


    Therefore, this plan was not feasible and could only let the three of them know. If the others knew about it, then there wouldn''t be any meaning to it.


    "No, don''t go. If you stay by my side, it won''t be a big deal. However, will that person really come again? " Song Xiangsi raised her doubts. As long as she thought of that face now, she would not feel good about it.

 C312

    "That will depend on whether my wife has offended someone she shouldn''t have." Meng Ling Xuan had only casually said it, but Song Xiangsi had actually taken it for real.


    "Do you think it''s someone I know? Let me tell you, I don''t even know who they are. Song Xiangsi almost cried as she said those words. It was not easy for her to finish drawing that person''s portrait in the past two days. After that, she forced herself not to think about it anymore.


    But how could he control it? It was a nightmare for him. If he had a sleeping pill, how good would that be?


    Every time he saw Meng Ling Xuan, he really wanted to confirm whether he was real or not, but he was also very afraid that if he went over to test him, he would make Meng Yuan Xuan feel disgusted.


    "Well, my wife, I am only joking. "According to our speculation, he should be coming back, but we haven''t thought of why he would bring our wife away."


    At this point, Meng Ling Xuan''s feelings were very complicated. That was his little wife, and she was almost taken away by someone. How could he not feel sorry for her?


    "Mistress, Mistress, since you can''t tell our brothers, then what if that person changes his appearance into that of brothers? What should we do then?" This situation that Liu Ye was worried about, if the other party came, it might actually happen.


    Anyways, Song Xiangsi just didn''t need to interact with others, that was all. She did not need to care about anything else. He had been overworked these past two days, so no matter what, he hadn''t had a good rest. He was already very tired.


    "It is indeed not good to know if there are more people here. Why don''t we return to the manor first?" Although the proposal put forward by Meng Fanxuan at this time couldn''t be resolved fundamentally, at least the Mansion was safer than this place.


    There would be many people, and they wouldn''t be as helpless as they were now.


    "Hmm? Return to the Royal Mansion? "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but I''m still not ready to tell Xiaoxiao."


    Song Xiangsi panicked. Even though her sister had told him that she would be returning to the palace, he still had to consider it carefully.


    "That''s only natural. If it''s inconvenient for my wife to say, I can also go and tell Xiaoxiao." I believe that she will not refuse. When we arrive at the Royal Mansion, I will definitely protect all of you. This time, I will not let the same tragedy happen twice. "


    Since Meng Liangxuan was prepared to return to the Prince''s Mansion, he wouldn''t let others bully his men again. For this, he had put in a lot of effort.


    "Let''s wait first. That person might not come again." If he really wants to get close to me, he will definitely change into the appearance of the two of you. I don''t care about others at all. "


    In Song Xiangsi''s opinion, if someone really wanted to take her away, it would not be that easy. Meng Ling Xuan was by his side every day, and it wouldn''t be that easy for him to get close to him.


    "Mm, then let''s do it like this first. Let''s remember the secret signal. When we discover that something is wrong, we can just say it out loud." As for the others, we''ll just need to increase our patrolling. I''ll protect my wife well. " Once again, Meng Fanxuan promised that he didn''t want Song Xiangsi to leave him.


    Now that there was a portrait of that person, he could find it. He immediately found a painter and drew a lot of them before posting them on the wall.


    "Now, my wife, you can be at ease. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Strangely, nothing strange happened in the house after that.


    It was as if that person had suddenly disappeared overnight. Even after waiting for a long time, he did not see any trace of that person, as if he had never come back.


    After about half a month, everyone had already forgotten about this matter. On this day, Meng Huaxuan decided to take everyone back to the crown prince''s estate.


    This was also the agreement from before. As long as Song Xiaoxiao agreed, they could go back anytime.


    During this period of time, Cheng Sheng had taught his sister many skills and learnt some basic skills. At the very least, his body wasn''t as fragile as before.


    "Mufei, your son is back." Returning to the palace, Meng Ling Xuan''s heart was still filled with emotions. It had been a long time since he last saw the wangfei. She seemed to have aged a lot.


    "Good child, hurry and pack your luggage. Mufei will hold a welcoming reception for you today." They were clearly living in the capital, and they were only going home. It was certain that Princess Hua-Yang would cause a big commotion.


    The reason why Meng Fanxuan was in such a rush to return was because the date set by the Emperor was right around here. They would soon be hosting another banquet.


    "The feeling of coming back isn''t bad. Right now, we''re in the Duke Palaces, so there''s not the slightest bit of pressure. " Song Xiangsi also felt that her emotions had changed since she had returned. She no longer felt fearful like before and did not need to worry about others liking her or not.


    As long as you do your best, you don''t have to worry too much about anything else.


    "Xiaoxiao, from now on, you will live here, and you will be closer to me. Our family will be together." Song Xiang was very considerate. As long as his brother and sister were together with him, they would not be bullied anymore.


    When they grew up, Song Xiangsi would definitely nurture them properly. At the very least, she would not starve to death.


    No matter what, his younger brother and sister were still people who could earn money. When the time came, he could just give it to a few stores for them to manage. Eating and drinking would not be a problem.


    "Big sister, will our presence on your side affect your flirting with your brother-in-law?" "Otherwise, we''d better stay far away from home. Otherwise, we''d be shy to look at Big Sis again."


    When he thought back to when he was at home, he would sometimes look for his elder sister and see her playing with her husband. When her elder sister saw him, she would blush.


    "What are you talking about? I think you are asking for a beating." Or could it be that my Xu family wants a wife? Otherwise, Big Sis will find one for you? " Song Cheng would joke around with him, so wouldn''t Song Xiangsi seize the opportunity to quickly say it?


    Although it was still a little early for Song Cheng to find a lady, it did not affect him at all. It was also good to find her and get along with her now, to get to know her as a person.


    "Big Sis, what are you talking about? Cheng is still young, and besides, Cheng has to take care of big sis." He had promised Song Xiaoxiao that he would be her little mister and teach her all sorts of things that he knew.


    "Alright, you two crafty little fellows, go and play by yourselves. Eldest young mistress, pack up." This is the Royal Mansion from now on. The two of you better not be running around blindly. "


    Although their moods were different this time, Song Xiangsi was still worried about the two children. If they ran into someone else''s yard, something might happen.


    "Got it, Big Sis!" The two children said at the same time and went to play with themselves.


    It had probably been a long time since he had last been here. Song Xiangsi felt that the place where she had originally lived in seemed to have changed a little. There were many things that had been changed.


    "Cousin, I heard from my aunt that you had moved back. I came to see you."

 C313

    Tang Yi spoke in a very humble tone. Even though he was in the palace, he still didn''t dare to cause too much of a ruckus.


    Today, he was indeed here to visit Song Xiangsi, but he was definitely not concerned about her. He needed to know their position in the Prince''s Mansion, as well as the two children that he had never seen before.


    "Cousin, I didn''t expect that at such a young age, your two children would be so young." Song Xiangsi was truly speechless for such a brainless problem.


    Although Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao looked a little young and weren''t as good as their peers, it was obvious that they were ten years older.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, they are my brother and sister. Did you come here today to pay me back on your own accord?" Only as a creditor would he be able to suppress Tang Yi. After all, he still owed Song Xiangsi a hundred thousand taels.


    Tang Yi panicked a little. He hadn''t thought that his first wife would still remember this matter. If he were to take out the money now, he would not be able to take out a single cent.


    "Cousin, what are you saying? I''m just here to take a look." I have been a little short on money these days and owe my cousin money. I have thought of a way to pay it back to my cousin soon. However ¡­ Can my cousin keep this a secret? I don''t want my aunt to know that she''s too old to worry about me. "


    Actually, Tang Yi didn''t find any solution. He just lied to Song Xiangsi.


    Sadly, not only had Song Xiangsi not been fooled, she had not wanted to tell the wangfei about it. But since Tang Yi had said so just now, her rebellious nature made her want to let the wangfei know no matter what.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll try my best. However, if you drag it on for too long, don''t blame me for not keeping my mouth shut. " Song Xiangsi didn''t lack this money, but it was her privilege as the creditor.


    Meng Ling Xuan obviously knew that his wife was rich. The amount of money he had taken out in the past two days was already a hundred thousand taels.


    However, since they had already arrived at the palace, it was natural that they wouldn''t go out that often. It just so happened that Song Xiangsi''s business had already stabilized. Now, all he needed to do was to sit at home and collect profits.


    "Then if sister-in-law is fine, little brother will take his leave." Tang Yi could tell that Song Xiangsi didn''t like him at all, but that didn''t matter. He had already seen the terrain clearly.


    He thought that even if he couldn''t get rid of his cousin or sister-in-law, he still had to give them a little more remembrance during their days in the palace.


    "Did Tang Yi come here just now?" Meng Ling Xuan had just been practicing calligraphy in his study when he happened to pass by and saw Tang Yi''s back leaving.


    "Ang, sure enough, he is still poor and doesn''t have the money to give me, but I don''t care about that small amount of money." Song Xiangsi was generous. Although it would take her several months to earn that silver, she felt that it would not be a loss to spend it on Tang Yi.


    It wasn''t that Tang Yi had any value in investing, but if the wangfei knew about this in the future, it would definitely be very lively.


    "I know that my wife is the most generous. My family doesn''t lack money anyway." It seems like this guy hasn''t been making any big moves lately, and there''s no trace of him left in the gambling den. "


    Meng Fanxuan had been sending people to keep an eye on his cousin. Ever since his wife had lent money to Tang Yi, he had always been looking for someone to follow Tang Yi. He was extremely familiar with Tang Yi''s actions.


    A few days before he returned home, he could still see Tang Yi frequently entering and exiting the casino. But recently, he hadn''t been able to see him going to the casino at all. Instead, he had gone to the restaurant that he was in charge of.


    "I''ve also discovered that. If he has truly changed his mind, then so be it. I''m afraid that it might be because he doesn''t want to." Song Xiangsi could not see through Tang Yi''s thoughts when he was conversing with her. He had concealed his intentions well.


    Moreover, he was looking at this place whether intentionally or not. It was probably because he didn''t know what the terrain here was.


    "Since you''ve already spent the money, let''s see if they give it to you." Meng Fangxuan was still rather worried about his own mufei. If he let her know about this, she wouldn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "Mufei said she wanted to welcome us back so she arranged a feast for us." The feeling of returning home was something that Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t describe, but it was a little different than before.


    For some reason, he felt that the servants in the house were looking at him with a strange gaze. He could probably guess that in order to prevent them from leaving again, his mufei had probably made the servants watch them closely.


    "Can I say no?" Song Xiangsi had recently said that she was busy, but today, she had an appointment, so it was inconvenient for her to stay at home for dinner.


    "Sure, but I won''t go if my wife doesn''t want to." As long as Song Xiangsi was present, he would be able to see Meng Lianxuan. This was true.


    "Stop fooling around. Do you know where I''m going?" Sure enough, this sticky guy must have done it on purpose, but it didn''t seem like he said he couldn''t bring anyone else to meet the appointment.


    "You really want to go with me?" Song Xiangsi sent him an invitation to a date. Although it belonged to three people, it was enough to have one person accompanying him.


    "If my wife doesn''t mind, I''ll go wherever she goes." Since it was just a family banquet and could be eaten anytime, Meng Liangxuan felt that since they weren''t accepted to the palace, it was understandable that they couldn''t eat with their mufei.


    In reality, Song Xiangsi did not know who he was going to meet today. She only received a mysterious note the day before. It said that she was due to meet him today at noon.


    The address had already been confirmed, so there was only one person left. Who would have thought that he would have to bring one more person with him when he was close to departure?


    Song Xiangsi, dressed in men''s clothing, left with Meng Ling Xuan. She didn''t say a word to the princess, but someone else did.


    "My wife, when we go out, are you sure you want to wear men''s clothes?" Meng Fangxuan''s mouth twitched slightly. If the two of them acted in an intimate manner, it would be easy for others to misunderstand them.


    Furthermore, their facial features were so beautiful that it was easy for people to remember them on the streets.


    "It''s fine, I don''t care." Song Xiang thought about it. Even if she was treated like a man, she did like men. It just so happened that those people on the road who coveted Meng Liangxuan''s looks, saw that he actually liked men, and didn''t hold much hope for him.


    Therefore, when everyone saw that the two men had their arms around each other''s shoulders in the street, the expression on their faces was self-evident.


    Why did she seem so good and even start to like men?


    When he arrived at the agreed location, Song Xiangsi was in no hurry to go up. He had to scout around the area first.


    The business of this shop was quite desolate. Or perhaps, it was reserved by someone.

 C314

    "Meng Fanxuan, aren''t you afraid of danger?" Song Xiangsi felt that this place was not normal. Even though she was surrounded by people, she could feel the sinister auras emanating from this place.


    Such a large inn actually had its doors and windows closed during the day, which was rather inappropriate.


    "Of course I am. I''ve already called for someone to stop worrying. My wife, don''t worry. I will protect you." After being with Song Xiangsi for so long, Meng Liangxuan was becoming less and less formal. However, the responsibility of protecting Song Xiangsi still fell onto his shoulders.


    Luckily, Song Xiangsi was not the only one here today. Otherwise, it would be more likely for him to leave when he saw the scene by himself.


    The two of them still went upstairs. The other was a man, and it was impossible to tell his age from his appearance. He was wearing a veil, so he did not know who the other party was.


    Song Xiangsi was also shocked. This was the first time she saw them in such a state. It turned out that after the other party wore a mask, she could not see his face clearly.


    "I wonder if you are waiting for us today?" No matter what, it was always right to ask first.


    Song Xiangsi''s face was filled with determination. Although she was very scared, Meng Duanxuan had always been supporting her with his strength.


    "Hmph, this punk didn''t appear in our agreement." That person looked towards Song Xiangsi''s direction, but his hands did not stop moving. He snorted coldly.


    The glass in the seat across from him had been empty, but now he poured. He then placed another glass of wine on the table beside him and filled it to the brim.


    "Since you''ve already come, it''s not good to leave. Sit down." That person did not directly reveal his identity. Instead, he asked Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan to take a seat.


    When the two of them sat down, the man stopped talking. It was obvious that he had not ordered anything other than wine on the table. He was probably waiting for him when he arrived.


    Song Xiangsi also started to panic a little. Although their agreement didn''t include Meng Ling Xuan, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t bring anyone here.


    "Waiter, serve the dishes." So it wasn''t that he didn''t order any dishes, but he could only wait until he came over before serving them.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the dishes that came one by one, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets. She discovered that this weird uncle with a veil on his face did not seem to be a bad person.


    Even though the air was still filled with a terrifying smell, after the dishes were served, a new flavor of food was added.


    "Since we are all eating here, could you introduce yourself to us? I am Meng Fangxuan, and this is my wife, Song Xiangsi.


    Meng Ling Xuan had purposely said that last sentence. He couldn''t guess the other party''s age. If he really was his love rival, then he would firmly defend his position.


    "He''s just a passerby, there''s no need to leave his name. This humble one has never had anything to participate in the history of your relationship, so you don''t have to worry about me. " The declaration of sovereignty which Meng Fanxuan had just made seemed to have made him seem much more mature and mature.


    However, he still refused to reveal his name. This made Song Xiangsi even more suspicious.


    "Since you are a passerby, can you take off your veil?" I don''t know the name of the passerby, so I might as well look at his face and leave a memento. " Song Xiangsi quickly stuffed a large piece of meat into her mouth and said casually.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes immediately became sharp. It was okay to know the name, but not to look at the other party. He was still here!


    "The reason why I''m looking for you today is obviously because I need to confirm something. Today, this inn will be taken as an inn that I''ve reserved for you two and then given to you two to enjoy." That person spoke very politely. No one noticed that the sword in his left hand seemed to be moving.


    "What can I do for you? But just tell us, and we''ll definitely help you if we know. " As long as there was food, anything was fine for Song Xiangsi.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s reaction was unfathomable. He stared doubtfully at the other party, and then noticed that there was something wrong with the other party''s expression. Even through the veil, she seemed to be able to see through him.


    "Be careful, my wife!" Just as the opponent was about to make a move, Song Xiangsi was pulled into the embrace of Meng Ling Xuan. Then the two of them leapt into the air.


    The table from earlier was nowhere to be seen. It had long been split open, and all the food on the table had spilled onto the floor.


    "You ¡­ What on earth are you trying to do? We came here to eat with you out of good intentions, and you actually wasted your food? " Song Xiangsi could not stand it any longer. The other party was cheating on her food, blaspheming it to the point of being blasphemous.


    "I''m sorry, someone bought me to kill you. I can only do this." The other party clearly hadn''t expected Meng Ling Xuan to be here as well, and from the looks of it, his martial arts skills seemed to be above his own.


    However, after receiving the money, he had no choice but to go for it. There was no poison in the food, and the wine was real as well.


    "Heh, do you think you can beat me? Someone bought our lives? "If you tell me who the mastermind is, I can let you go." Meng Ling Xuan felt that this matter was a little absurd. He knew that he had actually dared to fall out under his nose even after coming here.


    Furthermore, the whole thing seemed very strange. According to the other party''s excuse, someone had paid him to kill Song Xiangsi.


    But why did he come here to make a banquet and then kill him? The key point was that there was no poison in the food. This was simply letting go of one opportunity after another.


    When she saw that he had followed her, she did not change her plan. When she had no advantage, she decisively revealed her identity.


    "I won''t say, but... If you can catch me, I can consider it. " With that, the man left.


    Hm? Didn''t they say they were going to kill him? Why did she leave?


    Song Xiangsi was completely dazed in Meng Ling Xuan''s arms. What was going on? However, in the midst of his shock, he saw Meng Ling Xuan''s valiant and valiant side.


    "Let''s go as well. There''s something very wrong with this matter. We''ll study it when we get back." Meng Ling Xuan rejoiced. The decision he had made today with his wife was indeed correct.


    However, he was also a bit angry because someone had actually asked his wife out, but she didn''t tell him. If he hadn''t told his wife that his mufei wanted to treat her to a meal today, she would have come out immediately. What would he do if he didn''t?


    "Has my wife offended anyone recently?" He carefully recalled the other party''s information and realized that he could only grasp a very small amount of it. The only thing he could guess was that the other party was about the same age as him.


    "No, didn''t you hear him say it was an assassin? It''s such a pity to kill someone at such a young age." Song Xiangsi also felt that it was strange, but that was not something she should worry about.

 C315

    Everyone''s reaction would be shock when they heard that someone wanted to kill them, but Song Xiangsi did not care about that.


    She still had to busy herself with earning money. In any case, with Meng Ling Xuan by her side, it was only natural that she had a lot of time to busy herself with her own business.


    "How did my wife know he was so young?" Meng Ling Xuan also felt this was a little strange. The other party had never taken off his veil, so it was hard to judge by the sound of his voice and the look in his eyes.


    Song Xiangsi was stunned. The man in front of her was looking at her with a measuring gaze. Was he doubting her?


    "I was just casually saying it. I guessed it. His hands are rather white. Usually, no man in his thirties would pay so much attention to maintaining his hands, right? "I guess it''s because he''s young that it''s so white."


    This reason didn''t sound too far-fetched, but what Meng Ling Xuan was paying attention to was, why would his wife go see another man''s hand?


    "Seems like my wife is quite concerned about a lot of things. Since the other party wants to kill you, if my wife has any more strange letters, you must tell me." What made Meng Fangxuan even more baffled was Song Xiangsi''s attitude.


    It was as if his wife knew who he was. She really didn''t know if there were any other killers who would treat him to a meal before killing him.


    Could this be a play that my wife is acting on her own? So the wife showed no signs of fear.


    This could also explain why the other party directly said that Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t on their date.


    So that person never had any intention of killing him, everything was just an agreement between the two of them? But the question was, what unspeakable secrets did his wife have?


    "Mmm, I''ll leave this case to you. "You should keep a low profile for now. If you don''t trust me, you can send a few more people to my side." Song Xiangsi felt that she was already diligently giving advice to Meng Lianxuan. She herself did not like others following her.


    Now, for the sake of his own safety, he could actually do such a thing. It was truly possible.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t afraid of being killed, but that that person actually ran away so quickly, so the intention to kill him wasn''t very strong. There was something else that Song Xiangsi found strange.


    When he was pouring the wine for himself, the man''s hand clearly paused for a moment. He felt that this scene was familiar, but he couldn''t recall it.


    Could it be ¡­ Someone the body''s original owner knows?


    However, the other party was here to kill him. Since this matter concerned his life, Song Xiangsi naturally had to be cautious.


    "If you want to leave, let Liu Ye follow you. His martial arts, can be trusted." In the entire palace, if Meng Ling Xuan was second, then Liu Ye''s martial arts would be third.


    When Meng Fanxuan was young, Liu Ye had always been with him. Even the masters who trained in martial arts were the same person. Naturally, they were very similar in martial arts as well.


    Sure enough, just as Meng Fang Xuan finished his sentence, Song Xiangsi brought Liu Ye out of the room. She could not wait any longer.


    Ah? You''re going out so soon? [Is my wife in such a hurry to see someone?]


    Since Liu Ye had already followed her wife out, she might as well ask her wife about the people she met and what she did when she returned later.


    Meng Fanxuan was in his study at the prince''s estate, thinking of a way to calm himself down. However, no matter what, his mind would always flash with the words that the masked man had said today. He was just a killer.


    He was an assassin, how could he treat someone to a meal? There was no trace of poison in the food either. There was also another doubtful point. They had knocked over something in the inn, so why didn''t the inn''s owner come out and demand for compensation?


    After that, when he returned with his wife, the waiter had also disappeared. The entire inn was empty.


    Were the people at the inn with that masked man as well? But this didn''t make sense. There was a chance to trap the two of them in the tavern. How could they give up so many chances and let them leave in the end?


    That day, when Song Xiangsi had just left the house, she had brought Liu Ye to rent a carriage.


    "Madam, don''t we have carriages in our residence? Are the carriages outside more comfortable than the ones in the mansion?" Liu Ye could not understand why Song Xiangsi would do such a thing.


    However, Song Xiangsi only placed her index finger on her lips, indicating for Liu Ye to shut up.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. Liu Ye didn''t know where his wife was bringing him to, but his goal was to protect her. Wherever she went, he would go.


    "Do you remember the infirmary you went to when you were drunk?" Suddenly, Song Xiangsi broke the silence.


    "I remember. Madam has ¡­" He finally understood that his wife had said that to bring him over.


    Could it be that Madam knew what he was thinking? He had told his master before that if he had to find these two teachers to teach Song Xiaoxiao, he would be able to look after her when she was sick. However, his master had rejected him.


    "Yes, we are going to look for them today. "Actually, I''ve already been here once before, but I haven''t seen anyone. If you''ve met them before, you''ll have to speak up for me when the time comes."


    He only knew that the Madam was coming to look for the two women, but he did not know what her intentions were. Liu Ye was helpless. Although she knew those two girls, their personalities were very weird.


    Liu Ye had only met her twice. She did not know where to start talking about relationships.


    "Madam, I''ll do my best, even though my relationship with the other party isn''t very good either." The following words became softer and softer. Liu Ye was not even sure if Song Xiangsi had heard it or not.


    It was not easy for the carriage to come to a stop as it was still far away. Song Xiangsi invited the carriage over, and it was a wise decision.


    "Dear customers, the carriage can''t pass the road ahead. I''ll have to trouble you to pass." The owner of the carriage felt that the carriage was a bit strange. It seemed that the carriage was going to continue on this path even if there was a good path ahead of them.


    He had lived in the capital for so many years, but this was the first time someone asked to stay in such a remote place. If it wasn''t for the large amount of silver, he wouldn''t have come here.


    "Then, thank you, coachman. Liu Ye, let''s get out of the car." He had no choice but to walk. Looking at the road in front of him, it was indeed long and thin. It was also very winding.


    Liu Ye also looked around. She was still in a trance about how she got down from that day, as if it was not very similar to this road.


    However, the same bumpy road. Since Madam had been here before, this was probably the place.


    Along the way, the two of them discussed with the woman from the clinic. From their conversation, Liu Ye realized that the reason the Madam came to look for them was to have these two extraordinary women follow her.

 C316

    Liu Ye had seen the two of them before, her elder sister was cold and her younger sister was fierce. I really don''t know what Madam is thinking. It probably won''t be easy for these two to follow me.


    "Madam, I think we''re about to arrive, but I don''t know the two sisters. They might not be home." Liu Ye seemed a little worried. The two of them had walked so far, if the other party was not here, then it would be a waste of time.


    "No, don''t worry." Since Song Xiangsi had chosen to come today, she definitely had her own reasons.


    She didn''t come here for no reason at all. She must have received guidance from someone. Originally, Song Xiangsi was not familiar with this place. However, the strange thing that happened two days ago made her feel that she needed these two assistants.


    Two days ago, when Song Xiangsi was still at his clothing store, an old man suddenly came and asked her if she could make some clothes for him.


    After measuring the size and finishing the work, the elder explained that he did not have the money to pay. Song Xiangsi looked at the other party''s old age and extended his benevolent gift to the old man.


    The old man indicated that although he did not have any silver, he had two girls that he could give to Song Xiangsi as maidservants.


    "Grandpa, just treat this clothes as a gift from me. I''ll keep your girl for your old age." It really wasn''t that Song Xiangsi was being polite, but that she was not used to trading in girls, so she naturally refused.


    Then, as if the heavens had arranged it, the old man left. However, every night, Song Xiangsi would dream of two women following him, saying that they were his maidservants.


    Although the old man meant well, it was still quite frightening to dream of this every night. That was why Song Xiangsi had come to find the truth.


    And that masked man who said he would kill him, where did he actually get the killing? It was just their act, if that was not the case, how could Song Xiangsi take Liu Ye away so easily?


    She knew that in the past two days, Meng Fanxuan had been busy with his own affairs and needed Liu Ye''s help very badly. That was why he had planned this matter so that Liu Ye could follow him to find two girls.


    Why did he remember this place? These were all his dreams, he never thought that he would actually come here today to fulfill his wish.


    "Ma''am, aren''t you afraid of Master getting angry by doing this?" After Liu Ye found out about Song Xiangsi''s plan, her first reaction was that her master knew what to do.


    Song Xiangsi also panicked. She only wanted to confirm this matter, so she didn''t want Meng Ling Xuan to know about it so openly.


    "If you and I don''t tell him, he won''t know. Didn''t you help me cover up the matter with the masked man? " Speaking of this, Song Xiangsi suddenly revealed a smile. Liu Ye was also involved, but she couldn''t say that it had nothing to do with her.


    "Madam, you''ve fallen for my injustice." If Liu Ye knew that the person the Madam brought over was her master, she would not have dared to do so.


    But now that it had already happened, there was no point in saying any more. It could only be so. This matter would be treated as a secret between the two of them, and would not be mentioned again after being sealed by the dust in their hearts.


    This was also the reason why Song Xiangsi was still so calm when she found out that someone was trying to kill her.


    "We''re here, but there doesn''t seem to be anyone at home." He left early in the morning, so he didn''t take a closer look.


    Now, Liu Ye finally knew what kind of environment she was in at that time. He actually spent the whole night in such a desolate place.


    Even though there were a few large words written clearly on the signboard: Ming Zhu Hospital. However, the signboard had already turned to dust. Moreover, this place was ten miles in radius, and this was the only clinic here. It was truly strange.


    Seeing the atmosphere turn even weirder, Song Xiangsi was also surprised. This place was different from the hospital in her dreams, but she still bravely entered it.


    "Is anyone there?" The deeper they went, the more they felt a chill pressing down on them. Although the sun was shining brightly outside, the cold inside the house was still enough to make people want to sneeze.


    Liu Ye looked at the place she was previously at and did not see anyone. She reckoned that they went to the streets to squat.


    "Madame, why don''t we go. Since the two of them are doctors, they must be going up the mountain to pick herbs. " This was only Liu Ye''s personal guess. Based on the scene when he saw the two last time, the two sisters liked medicinal herbs very much.


    He had been studying it all day, and he had never felt unhappy about it.


    "Alright, I didn''t think that today''s trip was wasted." In the dream, although everything was not very clear, it still seemed to be much better than here.


    The infirmary in his dream had a circumference of a hundred miles and was inhabited. This path was different from what he remembered. Song Xiangsi did not know what had gone wrong, but she had not seen anyone today. She had not even seen the old man she wanted to see.


    If he could not find the two women, he could only find the old man and ask him for a clear solution.


    "Could it be that Madam is daydreaming and dreaming?" "Maybe it''s because Madam has been thinking too much?" Liu Ye made a bold guess. Since there were too many differences between the infirmary and the medicine hall in Madam''s dream, could it be that Madam is thinking too much?


    "No, that old man didn''t tell me what his two daughters did. Why would I dream about it?" "Even though this infirmary is already down and out, I can''t mistake this plaque for anything else."


    Before this, Song Xiangsi also felt that being entrusted with a dream was a ridiculous matter, but when it really happened to her, she too felt that it was inconceivable.


    Could that old man be an immortal? But she was a modern person who believed in the concept of scientific development. How could she believe in such a deceptive trick?


    No matter how he thought about it, he could not come up with anything. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly met the two sisters who had come back to pick herbs.


    In her dream, due to the illusion of the dream, Song Xiangsi could not see the appearance of the other person. Even after seeing the two of them today, she could only guess that her dream was right.


    "Are you here to see my sister?" When his sister saw that someone was knocking on his door, she became very excited. This was probably the first time someone had come to ask for medicine.


    His sister was relatively mature and steady. There was also an indescribable calmness to her.


    "Cough cough, young lady, we''ve met before. We''ve come to find young lady for some matters." At this time, Liu Ye''s existence played a key role. He looked at his sister and completely ignored her.


    "Sister took the herb and entered without responding." "Come in, sister told you to wait in the front hall."


    In fact, Song Xiangsi had already seen this place before, but she did not expect her master to come back. Of course, she did not dare to carelessly test the waters.


    "Since you aren''t here to treat a patient or ask for medical treatment, why are you all here?"

 C317

    You Shuang always had this attitude towards uninvited people. However, when she looked at the man and woman in front of her, she felt that the man looked familiar, but she just couldn''t remember where she had seen him before.


    He was probably someone who admired his sister, but she didn''t care. His sister was someone he had to protect for the rest of his life, so he couldn''t let anyone snatch her away so easily.


    "Miss, do you know? I came here to confirm some things. I wonder if the two of you know a white-bearded elder? " Song Xiang thought for a while. The two girls looked like he was in a dream, so it should be true.


    She had never believed in the saying of ghosts and gods, so she only came to find an explanation for this strange dream of hers.


    Song Xiangsi did not intend to take the two sisters in front of him for the sake of finding out the truth of the matter.


    "The white-bearded old man?" There are so many people with white beards in this world. If you don''t explain yourself, how would I know who you are talking about? "But speaking of white beard, I also know a white beard, it''s just that we haven''t seen each other in a long time."


    When he spoke of this white beard, the lively and refreshing feeling he had just had became gloomy. She had never called him Daddy, but she knew that the white beard loved them.


    However, one day, the two sisters discovered that the white-bearded man had not returned home. No matter how hard they searched, they were unable to find him.


    Then came an envelope containing a letter from the white-bearded man addressed to both of them. What he meant was, he wanted the two of them to study the way of medicine at home and travel outside.


    At that time, You Shuang was furious, but she had already left. No matter how she thought about it, it was useless.


    "The old man that you spoke of, is he your father?" Well, I was the owner of a clothing store, and when I saw an old man with a white beard that day, he said he wanted a set of clothes, but when we finished making them for him, we said there was no money to pay for them. I noticed that it was not easy for him to pass the clothes on to the old man, but the old man said afterwards that he did not receive anything in return, and could only give two of his daughters to me as my wives. "


    Song Xiangsi usually wore men''s clothing in the shop, so it was understandable for the old man to think that she was a man.


    You Shuang had not been sure that the white beard the two of them were talking about was the same person. Now that she had heard Song Xiangsi''s explanation, she was even more sure that it was their father.


    This is already... The fourth in half a year.


    Didn''t their father already know that he had betrothed his daughter to too many people?


    "But ¡­" "You are a girl, and even if I admit it, I will not admit it." You Shuang continued. Every time there was such a person, if his sister knew about it, he would definitely make them suffer.


    This was because the people who had come before were not good people. Upon seeing the looks on the two sisters'' faces, they became even more dishonest.


    "With my outfit today, can you still not tell that I am a woman? I won''t take you guys, but in these two days, I kept dreaming of the two ladies and wanted to come over to find an explanation.


    Song Xiangsi still had some reservations towards her words. It was obvious now that You Shuang knew that the white beard belonged to her father.


    But why did he have that dream? Her dream was not under her control, so she thought it was strange.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Did the old man give you a flower? Maybe it''s because of the flower''s effects, but don''t put it in your heart, it will just affect your dreams, don''t panic. "


    She was already used to this kind of scene. Otherwise, how could the two of them live here and be discovered so easily?


    Song Xiangsi nodded. She had probably understood the whole story. Returning the flower to You Shuang, she wondered if she threw it away.


    The old man who had been studying his herbs the moment he entered the door suddenly came out. He hadn''t said a word and had only been watching from the sidelines.


    She had heard the conversation between her little sister and Song Xiangsi. It seemed that her old man really did not want her to live a comfortable life.


    "Miss, please wait a moment. We have seen this young master before as well." Since fate has brought us together, why don''t the two of us follow the young lady to the manor. I know that the young lady needs our help. " Song Xiangsi was surprised by the assured look in Yushan''s eyes. Did she know about Xiaoxiao''s situation?


    "I am You Sang. I am You Shuang''s elder sister. You can just call me You Sang." You Sang was usually a slow person, but this time, she seemed very abnormal.


    Clearly, his sister, You Shuang, was also frightened by her sister''s actions. In her memories, the two sisters had never been to someone else''s house.


    Could it be that elder sister has been enlightened? To this young master in disguise? Or was it the man beside him who didn''t say a word?


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong? Didn''t we agree not to go to anyone else''s house? Have you forgotten? " You Shuang reminded her sister. The two of them had their own rules. In such a desolate place, it wasn''t easy for the two girls to live for so long.


    "I''m free to do so." Now that You Sang was ready, he was waiting for Song Xiangsi to speak.


    Although he was puzzled by the girl''s insistence on going back with him, Song Xiang thought it would be a good thing if he could go back and see Song Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Ye did not comment on this. He didn''t know how to begin. It seemed different from what he had expected, as his wife had her own ideas.


    It was only now that he realized that his wife had been having a dream for the past two days, and that it was all about the vicissitudes of life and the pleasures of life.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble the two ladies." Song Xiangsi did not want to force others. On the surface, she came here today to ask Liu Ye to accept the two ladies, but as long as she could confirm that she was dreaming, there was nothing else.


    He didn''t expect the two ladies to unexpectedly want to go back with him. Not to mention whether this would be helpful to Xiao Xiao''s condition, just based on their excellent medical skills, it would be great if they could become lackeys in the family.


    "Miss You Sang, have we met before?" Along the way, Song Xiang tried to confirm who this girl was. He had no memory of her, but she looked familiar.


    She felt that it might be the original owner''s memories, but she did not recall, so she took the initiative to ask You Sang.


    "I''ve never seen him before. My sister and I have always been in this remote place. If Madam hasn''t been here before, then I haven''t." Quiet And Steadfast was still holding his herbs, but he had no idea what was being done along the way.


    From Song Xiangsi''s point of view, she was probably picking some kind of stem or leaf. She just watched as Little by little, Little by little, she put the herbs into a small bottle.


    Walking to a slightly more spacious area, Song Xiangsi found a horse carriage. The only difference this time around was that they had directly bought the horse carriage this time.

 C318

    Because there were so many people, Song Xiangsi decided to let Liu Ye drive the carriage. The few ladies sat on the carriage. However, the direction of the carriage was not towards the Mansion of the King.


    "Madam, this direction of ours doesn''t seem to be the direction of the King''s Manor, right?" Although Nu Sang was busy with his work and didn''t look out, she knew instinctively that they weren''t heading in the direction of the Royal Mansion.


    It was specifically requested by Song Xiangsi. If she were to rashly bring the two girls back, Crown Princess Dingdong would definitely ask him about it.


    It would be better to let the two live in their own houses first, and then bring Song Xiaoxiao out to meet them on the second day.


    "That''s right, I don''t plan to bring you all back to the Duke Palaces today. I''ll find a place to settle you guys and help my sister treat her illness. Tomorrow, I''ll bring her to find you guys. " Song Xiangsi had arranged everything. Although she did not know if these two girls could become her own people, it was still a good thing that it could help Xiao Xiao''s illness.


    Wait, that''s not right, something doesn''t seem right. From the beginning to the end, he had never told her that he was someone from the King''s Manor. How could Quiet And Steadfast know about it?


    "Speak, who are you?" As for the dagger on his neck, You Sang''s hand didn''t stop moving.


    At this time, she was still very calm. Her lips quivered slightly, "Why would the Madam do this to me? "I am a doctor, could it be that Madam is afraid of being a thief?"


    Where did this come from? Song Xiangsi had merely expressed doubt about the other party''s identity. After all, she had never brought up the topic of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Liu Ye, who was driving the carriage, had no idea about the situation inside.


    Song Xiangsi held the dagger against his sister''s neck. Although he wanted to save his sister, he did not have any weapons in his hands.


    "Who wouldn''t know of the famous imperial concubine? That day when my sister and I went out to see the lanterns, we saw the Crown Princess. That day, the Crown Princess was the same as today, disguised as a man. But I didn''t expect to meet the Crown Princess again today. Our father even betrothed us to the crown prince''s wife. "


    It sounded ironic, but the old man with the white beard really liked doing such things. You Sang was already used to it, but this time, his target was different. He had decided to go to a place she had always wanted to visit.


    However, just when she thought she would succeed today, she suddenly realized that she had come to a house belonging to the Crown Princess.


    She had already waited for so long, of course, she wasn''t impatient. On the contrary, she was looking forward to it.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Song Xiangsi apologized for her recklessness. She had thought that the woman sitting beside him at this moment would have some kind of unspeakable secret. She had not expected that she would actually meet him.


    "However, when I asked the lady earlier, why didn''t she say that we''ve met before?" Song Xiangsi kept her dagger, and the atmosphere in the carriage also eased up by quite a bit.


    "This is indeed my fault. Just because I didn''t have a good time that day, it was inconvenient for me to share it with the Crown Princess." That day with Sang You was actually very sad. Originally, she did not want to recall this part, but it was only life-threatening, so she had no other choice.


    Liu Ye stopped the carriage in front of Song Xiangsi''s house. There were no traces of people there, but everything was still very clean.


    Song Xiangsi''s shop assistants would send someone to clean up the place every day. It was also for the sake of accommodating Song Xiangsi when she returned later.


    "Thank you for your hard work. It is already late, so I will definitely bring my sister to visit you tomorrow." After Song Xiangsi settled the two sisters, she left with Liu Ye.


    By the time they left, the skies had already darkened. Most likely, Meng Ling Xuan was waiting for them at the royal estate as well.


    "Oh right, when we go back, can you not tell your master about this?" Even if I had to say it, I would have explained it to him myself. "


    This was the first time Song Xiangsi had asked Liu Ye for help. Liu Ye should also know that this was between master and his wife, so she could not say anything.


    "I understand. I won''t tell Master." Since she had promised Madam, Liu Ye would not say anything.


    When they arrived at the palace, the sky had already darkened because on the way, they went to a night market to buy some things.


    Since she had come back so late, Song Xiangsi naturally had to think of a way to coax him. She clearly knew Meng Lianxuan''s temper. As long as he knew that he was in his heart, everything would be easy to resolve.


    "My wife, why did you come back so late?" Because of the events of the day, Meng Ling Xuan had been busy as hell. He didn''t know that Madame had purposely arranged this to happen.


    "About this, I''ll tell you later. I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes, I''ve already eaten outside." Song Xiangsi simply said that since it was already so late, she definitely needed to sleep well.


    When Meng Ling Xuan returned to his room, Song Xiangsi had already finished packing up. She knew that Meng Ling Xuan was probably in a bad mood and needed her to mediate.


    "What happened?" Sure enough, Meng Yuan Xuan''s expression did not look good, because Liu Ye did not tell him anything.


    He looked at his wife who was going to rest. Was this woman really not going to tell him anything? What happened today was too strange. In the afternoon, his wife still went out as if nothing had happened. Wasn''t it suspicious?


    "Drink your saliva. Don''t worry, Liu Ye won''t tell you. How about I tell you?" In any case, he had told Liu Ye not to tell his master, and it seemed like Liu Ye was someone he could trust.


    "Really?" He had been studying the man in the mask all afternoon, but he had no idea what was going on, so he seemed to be in a hurry. It was because Meng Fanxuan didn''t know why his wife had gone to look for that person. He didn''t know anything about the so-called date.


    He began to realize that there seemed to be more and more secrets between him and his wife, and even some estrangements. If he didn''t get rid of them, then their relationship would grow further and further apart.


    "Actually, the masked man in the morning was also found by Liu Ye. Don''t go and find him for now. He doesn''t know either and it was all planned by me. " Song Xiangsi knew that Meng Ling Xuan would be excited, so she held him down.


    "I know you''re angry, so listen to me first. I promise that I will discuss my future actions with you." Seeing how busy Meng Ling Xuan had been recently, Song Xiangsi did not wish for him to work too hard.


    "I met an old man a few days ago ¡­" Then, I wanted to bring Liu Ye to find those two girls. Now that the people have been brought back by me, they are in my original house. Song Xiangsi had finished speaking, but Meng Ling Xuan had not finished listening. It was like a story.


    "Why didn''t my wife tell me about it?" "I think I can help you. My wife has been dreaming the same thing these days, so why didn''t I know?"


    Indeed, when Meng Fangxuan found out about this, he would only think about why his wife didn''t even tell him these things.

 C319

    He didn''t want the two of them to get further and further apart from each other. They had already agreed that there wouldn''t be any secrets between them.


    "Ang, didn''t I tell you? Although I finished a series of things, I didn''t intentionally deceive you!" The grievance Song Xiangsi spoke of had successfully turned the wronged person into herself.


    Looking at his wife''s pitiful eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything to her. If he thought about it carefully, it made sense. Although Song Xiangsi had hidden this from Meng Ling Xuan, hadn''t she also told Meng Ling Xuan about it now?


    "Then why didn''t my wife let the two of them stay in the manor?" Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know anything about these two doctors. However, Liu Ye had mentioned them to him by accident, so he didn''t know much about them either.


    "About this, I was afraid that there would be people gossiping in the mansion, right?" "Although the wangfei hasn''t really paid much attention to me recently, it''s not good to cause too much of a ruckus either."


    Of course, Song Xiangsi had her own plans. She thought that it would be best if the fewer people who knew about this matter knew about it. There were too many people in the mansion who didn''t like him. If someone took this opportunity to get rid of him, wouldn''t it be too much of a pity?


    "Mmm mmm, but you have to tell me in advance what your wife is going to do in the future." I was wondering why the masked man today is so weird, so it turns out to be someone Liu Ye is looking for. " If that was the case, then the other party''s range of vision was much smaller. Meng Liangxuan could roughly guess who the masked man was.


    No wonder when he saw himself accompanying his wife, he could feel her hand suddenly shake. It was obvious that she was nervous. Now that he thought about it, that nervousness was understandable.


    "Yes, of course. Aren''t I also training my own abilities? Look, if you don''t exist anymore, then no, no, that''s not right. If you don''t exist by my side anymore, then I would have the ability to protect myself, right? "


    Song Xiangsi actually did not think that seriously. It was just that this matter had been bothering him for several days already. If he did not find out, he probably would not want to sleep anymore.


    As for the Assassin, he really was only found by Liu Ye for him, he didn''t think that he would become an assassin. And that inn was also under his name, but only now did Meng Ling Xuan know about it.


    "Then, dear hubby, can you come back with me tomorrow?" At the very least, if she brought Meng Ling Xuan back like this, the princess would find out and not cause her any trouble.


    "Alright." What he did not know was that his wife had the same dream in the past two days. It could not be called a nightmare, but it was very strange.


    If he could, he would definitely protect his wife. Therefore, even in such a hot weather, Meng Fangxuan would hug Song Xiangsi tightly and sleep, in order to give his wife a sense of security.


    Early the next morning, the two of them went to pay their respects to their princess consort before informing her that they were leaving for the day. After returning, he took Song Xiaoxiao with him and left the manor. This scene happened to be witnessed by the golden-faced concubine.


    He still remembered that when Song Xiangsi came back, she had humiliated Madame Jin the same day. Now that she had left, didn''t that mean that Song Cheng was the only one home?


    Song Cheng was now 13 years old and was someone who could understand what was right and wrong. When he was at the Duke''s Mansion, he had often been humiliated by this Consort Jin. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to escape today.


    "Greetings to esteemed imperial concubine." Song Cheng was very obedient. If others didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t do anything.


    "Hmm, why is it that you''re the only one at home?" She had watched as Song Xiangsi, Meng Liangxuan, and the others had left the room. Asking her this question was just a formality.


    Of course, she also wanted to know what they were doing out there.


    "Hmm? Aren''t they all in the mansion? Big Sis didn''t tell me. Song Cheng was smart and knew that the secondary wife in front of him was not a good person, so he naturally would not reveal his elder sister''s whereabouts.


    He still had a class to attend today, so he couldn''t get away with it. Otherwise, the Prince''s Mansion would have a good show to watch.


    "I advise you to speak the truth. You''re just a little kid, it''s still very easy for me to kill you." When she spoke, her eyes were round, as if she wanted to eat someone.


    She had always disliked children. Firstly, she had no children of her own, and secondly, these children always made her feel that they were very noisy.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Cheng Cheng doesn''t know what mistake you''ve made to make for yourself. You''re going to make esteemed wangfei put me to death. However, Cheng Cheng''s about to start a lesson. Teacher will be here soon, so should the esteemed imperial concubine go to class with Cheng? "


    As he spoke, he made a gesture of practicing his swordplay. Today, he was practicing his martial arts. If Madame Jin insists on staying here, then don''t blame yourself for losing your sight.


    Although he was still young, he knew what was good and what was evil. He had always kept this grudge in mind since this Gold wing concubine had bullied him and his sister before.


    When she saw Song Chengcheng''s posture, she had no choice but to leave. She hadn''t thought that even she wouldn''t be able to deal with a child.


    "Miss, I brought my sister here, please take care." For some reason, ever since Song Xiangsi saw You Sang yesterday, she had always trusted in her medical skills.


    Liu Ye had also come along with everyone else. It was Meng Ling Xuan''s first time meeting You Sang. However, upon seeing him, Meng Ling Xuan was stunned.


    At this time, wasn''t the one standing in front of him the same Rolo whom he had met in the palace a few days ago?


    What was going on? How did Rolo become Miss You Sang?


    However, the same thing was that the two of them were skilled in medicine.


    Meng Fanxuan was almost certain that it was either a coincidence or the same person. But with his wife by his side, it would be hard for him to recognize her.


    Originally, Meng Liuxuan was worried that Yushan had accidentally said something wrong. However, he didn''t expect the other party to be so cold. Thus, Meng Liangxuan was relieved.


    If the two of them could be alone, he would definitely call her his sister and make her happy.


    Song Xiangsi noticed Meng Ling Xuan''s abnormality, but did not take it to heart. As long as Yushan said that Song Xiaoxiao had no problems, she would definitely repay her kindness with a great deal of money.


    "Aiya, you don''t have to worry too much about that. I think that child is quite healthy. It shouldn''t take long for elder sister. " The voice was carefree, and there was a lot of imagination between his brows.


    She waited outside with the others in the pavilion. When she felt bored, she would accompany them in speaking.


    Meng Ling Xuan had obviously been noticed by his younger sister. Now that Luo Luo was treating the patient inside, he definitely knew there were some problems.


    "Miss You Shuang, can you tell me your story with your sister?" This was the first time he had shown such curiosity to a girl.


    He really wanted to prove that Rolo wasn''t the Venerable One, but how could the two faces be so similar?


    "Story? Where did this story come from? It''s just two pitiful girls that no one wants. "

 C320

    When You Shuang said this, she also made a pitiful expression, which made people feel that she was a little cute.


    "How can no one want a girl anymore? It must be hard for two girls to survive in such a remote place. I would really like to know about your past. " The one who spoke was Liu Ye, because he received the master''s message.


    Why didn''t Meng Ling Xuan ask again? It was mainly because he was being looked at with suspicion by Song Xiangsi. Why was he so concerned about the affairs of others? This had never happened before.


    "Alright, since big sister is still inside, there''s no harm in talking about it. We are not living together, as Madame said yesterday. We have an old man with a white beard with us, our father. However, one time, my father suddenly left, leaving me to live with my sister. "


    You Shuang suddenly stopped. Looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, she took a sip of water and continued speaking.


    "In the days I lived with my sister, because I didn''t have a white beard, I was quite relaxed. Elder sister was wholeheartedly studying the way of medicine, so I followed along. We used to go out on the street at night to save people, but we found that the people we dragged back were all drunkards. "Big sister would go out every day to pick herbs, but she wouldn''t go out every rainy day. She would go out for a few days every month to sell herbs, and then she would be gone."


    Quiet And Steadfast gave a brief summary of the conversation. The two sisters'' lives were actually very boring. Every day, they would do the same thing.


    However, his sister, You Sang, seemed to be insisting all the time. This was why his sister had to do things every day and could only follow along.


    "Then why didn''t you learn medicine with your sister? If the two sisters were together, wouldn''t they also be able to take care of each other? " Song Xiangsi was a little curious. She had seen it the day before. Only her elder sister was tinkering with the herbs. Her younger sister was an ignorant person.


    "I want to as well, but my sister won''t let me learn it." You Shuang expressed her helplessness. Her sister''s words were like an imperial edict to her, an unsurpassable obstacle.


    Although she was also very interested in that, her sister''s rejection had become a hindrance.


    "That girl''s sister, when did she go out to sell medicine last month?" Meng Ling Xuan felt that he was about to find that breakthrough. As long as he knew that his sister went out last month and went to the palace with him, he would be able to guess that her name was Rolo.


    But by right, didn''t Rolo already leave? Back then, he didn''t meet her in the capital. What had happened to her all these years?


    "It should be the tenth day of last month. I can''t remember. Anyway, elder sister always told me before she went out." You Shuang had never suspected her sister before. She knew that only her sister would not betray her.


    After calculating the time, he realized that it was about time he went to the palace. Liu Ye seemed to have realized something, no wonder why he looked at You Sang so familiar, he had seen him before.


    Just as he was about to ask something, Gale suddenly came out, but he was still trying to figure out Xiao Xiao''s figure.


    "Miss You Sang, where is my little sister?" How about it? Is the situation serious? " Song Xiangsi panicked a little. She admitted that she should not have recklessly brought her sister over without testing the other party''s artistic standards.


    When he brought it over, Song Xiaoxiao was still fine.


    "She''s going to be fine soon. She was too surprised before, and then her chest kept getting heavy. I just made her spit out a mouthful of blood. When I wake up, I''ll take medicine according to this house for about a month. " Although he had been treated, Gloomy was a very calm man. It was completely different from what he had seen in the imperial palace.


    That day, she spoke to him in the same way, but her tone was very lively and she kept on calling him brother.


    If possible, Meng Ling Xuan just wanted to add that line: Little sister Rolo, you have to be happy.


    Everyone could tell that Meng Ling Xuan had something he wanted to say to Quiet And Steadfast. Only Quiet And Steadfast didn''t know.


    "Elder sister ¡­" You Shuang actually wanted to say something, but before she finished, she was taken away by Liu Ye.


    Song Xiangsi also wanted to know exactly what her husband wanted to ask You Sang. However, they would eventually tell each other about the promise between them. Therefore, she was not worried for the time being, so she followed Liu Ye and went to eat delicious food.


    In the room, Song Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She looked lifeless, but her lips were bright red.


    "Rolo, why are you here?" Meng Ling Xuan was still very happy to see Rolo again. In this way, he could at least say goodbye.


    "Brother, do you still remember me?" The expression in You Sang''s eyes changed. The reason why he was so low just now was because he knew that he had to see Big Brother Xuan, so he was very nervous.


    As expected, she couldn''t hold it in. She said that she wouldn''t forgive this man, but she actually forgot about herself.


    "Mhmm, it''s Rolo, how can I not remember that Rolo who saved me." "Last time at the Imperial Palace, I didn''t recognize you. It was my fault, you grew up, and I didn''t recognize you." Meng Ling Xuan suddenly felt a tender touch on his hair, but the hand hanging in the air finally gave up.


    She should have known that her big brother Xuan would never forget her. However, her identity as Rolo was long dead, and she only sneaked out last time to say goodbye to her brother.


    He didn''t think that he would still be able to meet his brother. It was probably fate.


    "Big brother, I am You Sang now. I have a new identity. Ever since I separated from you, my father was killed by someone in order to protect me. Now, my father has saved me and given me a new name, telling me to properly protect You Shuang. I''ve been doing all of this, and it was also my fault that I didn''t say my goodbyes properly last time. "


    Meng Ling Xuan was the person that was always on her mind deep in her heart. Thus, no matter what, she didn''t think much of anyone else.


    In this period of time, the white-bearded man would always be their matchmaker. Coincidentally, this time, the target was the man in men''s clothing, Song Xiangsi.


    "Alright, I understand. You''ve worked hard for so many years. "I''m Meng Xuanxuan. Hello Miss You Sang, we should get to know each other again. I also want to say goodbye to that Rolo from the past."


    Meng Ling Xuan knocked on the skull of Gloomy. He still remembered that this was a small act between the two of them. This was also the last time.


    "But I still have to thank you. Xiao Xiao''s illness is all thanks to you." These words of thanks were addressed to Yansan, and the parting words from before were addressed to Rolo.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know that so much had happened to Luo Luo. As Luo Luo Luo''s brother, he didn''t help at all.

 C321

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Although the white beard is very unreliable, but still helped me find out the whereabouts of my brother. I know that my brother already has a sister-in-law, so I don''t have any other thoughts. Before I left, I helped treat her sister, so I''ll just treat it as thanking my sister-in-law for taking good care of you. "


    When Yansan said this, her eyes were filled with tears, but she managed to hold it in.


    Seeing Quiet And Steadfast so wronged, Meng Liuxuan didn''t know what to say. In terms of coaxing girls, he too was inexperienced.


    "Your sister-in-law treats me pretty well, don''t worry." I hope you can find your own happiness in the future. " He knew that if he didn''t speak to her in such a manner, she might just keep waiting for him.


    Even if he knew that there would be no results, even if he knew that he was already married, he might still protect her forever.


    "Mhmm, don''t worry big brother, I''m not as weak as you think." Gloomy''s expression suddenly changed, a big smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    From the beginning to the end, he had only hoped that his brother would be happy. The white-bearded man had told him before that Song Xiangsi had a very good relationship with Meng Lixuan, and they were very compatible.


    Hearing this, You Sang was satisfied. Right now, she had to protect her little sister, Serenity. In the future, she would have to bid farewell to Meng Lianxuan.


    "My wife, your husband is guilty." When he saw Song Xiangsi, Meng Fanxuan took the initiative to apologize before Song Xiangsi could even ask.


    In reality, there was nothing. It was just that when he said it, it was as if there was something. Song Xiangsi had roughly understood earlier that Liu Ye had already paved the way for her.


    "Since your attitude is not bad, I''ll forgive you first. "We can talk about it when we get home. There''s still someone here, so it''s inconvenient." Song Xiangsi pretended to be angry as she slapped Meng Ling Xuan, then leaned on him naturally.


    "Thank you, Madam." Meng Ling Xuan''s lips curled up into a smile. Luckily, his wife had given him enough face here.


    No matter what, his sister was still here. If she saw the conflict between him and Song Xiangsi, she would have to worry about him again. Fortunately, this did not happen.


    "Elder sister, we have finished seeing this patient. Shouldn''t we go back now? I''m not used to living here, it''s still comfortable at home. " You Shuang was acting coquettishly with her elder sister. In fact, the house that anyone would think was dilapidated would be the most comfortable for them if they lived there.


    This was also Song Xiangsi''s intention. It was not that she did not want to keep them. However, Song Xiangsi respected their opinions. Since he was a girl and they had not taken a liking to him, he would leave it to her to decide.


    "Alright, we will leave tomorrow. It''s not enough today, we still need to stay here for the night." You Sang naturally had her own plans. Right now, she was the one closest to her brother, so she still had her unfulfilled wish.


    "Alright then." This sister had always loved him, but because of this, there were many things that she didn''t tell him.


    She actually wanted to tell Yansan that she had grown up and that there were a lot of things that her sister could share with her. But every time she said that, her sister would think of herself as a child.


    "En, you can continue to stay here tonight. We will also stay here to accompany you. Xiao Xiao is still not awake, your sister still needs to take care of her. " Song Xiangsi seemed to suddenly understand the meaning of "You Sang" and began to speak up for her.


    Meng Ling Xuan was shocked. Although they had come out to greet their mufei, they didn''t mention that they were going to spend the night outside.


    However, if she could stay outside for the night and recover Xiaoxiao''s condition, then mufei wouldn''t be in any serious trouble after knowing about it.


    "Fine, I know that you like to save people, but you must consider your own body." You Shuang was a little worried. Her elder sister had always been studying medicine, so her medical skills were superb. However, her focus on saving others was really too urgent.


    Every time he would wait for the patient to wake up before leaving, it would be the same. He still remembered that in order to wait for someone who had been hit by a sword, he had to wait for three whole days.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll switch shifts with your sister today. As long as tomorrow comes, we''ll send you and your sister off, okay?" Liu Ye started to coax the lively girl who was younger than herself.


    In fact, Xiaoxiao had woken up at night, and no one had slept at that time. However, the situation at that time was very unstable. After Xiaoxiao woke up, she fainted again a short while later.


    But simply, the breath in his chest had gone down. It was late at night, and Tuan San was brewing medicine in the kitchen.


    Ever since she saw Song Xiangsi yesterday, she had been sizing him up. The person by her brother''s side wasn''t her, so she needed to be even more certain that this woman loved her brother and was able to convince her.


    After two days of observation, she admitted that she had lost.


    The white-bearded man had already told him that the Crown Princess was very rich today, and that the money was for his own business. At that time, You Sang felt that he was just a businessman. He definitely wasn''t a good person.


    However, after coming into contact with it, he realized that Song Xiangsi was actually very righteous and that she had her own way of doing things.


    She had to admit to this sister-in-law of hers, so she decided to let her sister go. After that, she would guard You Shuang by herself. She was someone that the white beard had entrusted to her, so she had to protect him well.


    As for the reason why his sister wasn''t allowed to study medicine, even You Sang didn''t know, but since it was requested by the white beard, she could only do as he said.


    Although You Shuang followed behind him eagerly every day, wanting to learn some medical skills, every time he found out, she would play by the side.


    "Liu Ye, tell me, if I wasn''t with the lady now, would I be with Luo Luo Luo?" The master and the servant sat on the rooftop in the middle of the night, looking at the stars as they chatted about life.


    "Mistress, fate cannot stop us. Maybe it was fated that Master and Madam would be together, but Miss Rolo was still a step too late. However, does master have a place in his heart? "


    Liu Ye was very concerned about this. Although she hurt him previously, he was sure that if that girl came again, he wouldn''t be able to keep his heart calm.


    "Actually, I have always treated her as my younger sister. Thus, the seat in my heart is either empty or Song Xiangsi." This was Meng Ling Xuan''s answer. He clearly knew that he liked Song Xiangsi.


    No matter what happened, he would always rush out at the first moment to stand by Song Xiangsi''s side. This was his love for his wife.


    Liu Ye seemed to suddenly understand something. A person''s heart could only live with one person at a time.

 C322

    Before this, he had been wondering if he had fallen for these two girls, because their names were always lingering in his mind.


    Now that he thought about it, the only person he liked was that noisy little girl, You Shuang. The other people before him didn''t seem to like him, but they were just caring for him out of a sense of responsibility.


    Originally, he was prepared to explain the situation to You Shuang, but after seeing the lights in her room go out on the roof, he had no choice but to wait for the next day.


    Early the next morning, Liu Ye wanted to find You Shuang and explain her feelings, but she had already left.


    "They seemed to have left last night. When I went to knock on the door in the morning, no one answered. When I opened the door, I found that the two of them had already left." Song Xiangsi had said so because she wanted to send the two girls away.


    If they had started last night, then it would have been scary to think about the two girls walking in the dark at night.


    "Alright, Madam, I have something to take care of. If you guys want to go back to the King''s Manor, then just go back. I''ll go back myself later." Liu Ye could not rest in her heart anymore, her mind was filled with pleasure.


    If he had gone back last night, he would have arrived by now. He would have followed the path in his memories and gone to that remote place.


    But this time, it was very strange. No matter how he walked, he seemed to be unable to go to that place. He was completely unable to find the entrance.


    Could it be that he remembered incorrectly? He had already been here twice. There was no way he could be wrong. Then, he thought back to what Miss You Sang had said before. Normally, no one would find this place because the road here was very complex.


    Only those who had been entrusted with the dream would be able to find their way here. Although she did not know why, Liu Ye was anxious to meet that white beard.


    Unfortunately, the white bearded man was currently playing chess with You Sang and You Shuang at home.


    "Girl, I''ve done everything you wanted me to do. Shouldn''t you consider finding me a son-in-law now?" White Beard put down a chess piece and ate up all the dark chess pieces in the quiet circle across from him.


    "Aiya, there''s nothing wrong with your white beard. Don''t worry, I''m so good-looking. Are you still worried that I won''t be able to find a good man?" You Shuang saw her chess piece being eaten and felt extremely anxious.


    But there was no helping it, her chess skills were taught to her by this old man. He knew her moves like the back of her hand, so every time, she would lose.


    At this moment, there was only Gloomy who was busy with the herbs in her hands and watching the chess game on the board.


    "Here!" He released a hand and pointed to a place. Then, he looked at An Ran and indicated that she could make a comeback.


    As expected, when You Shuang won, his complexion improved.


    "You old man, why are you in such a hurry? Look, my sister hasn''t found a good home yet. I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry." He was so carefree and carefree. He was famous in his family, so no one took him seriously. It was good to have a happy family.


    "Aiya, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have helped you with this. You actually wanted me to get married off. If I got married off, there wouldn''t be anyone who would play with you." You Sang nodded her head on her pleasant nose. This little girl, she would make fun of him every time.


    The white-bearded man seemed to be tired. He took a jug of wine and ran off to some other place to rest. Right now, he was sitting on the chessboard. Bai Zi''s name was'' Sang Sang ''.


    "Elder sister, you have to let me go." You Shuang had an obsession with chess. She wanted to win a fair and square match, but she always let the opponent let her win.


    "Isn''t it boring to let you go? We have to compete fairly and make you joke with me next time. " Yushan would definitely give in to his sister, but he still had to say some words. What''s more, his sister didn''t even know what love was.


    Anyways, Yansan was very happy now. His brother was very happy now and he was living a good life. It was enough.


    "Big sister, what exactly is liking it? The white beard always told us to find a person we like to marry, but I haven''t met that person yet." Ever since You Shuang was young, he had always been following the white beard. Besides the white beard, there was no one else that he missed.


    "This, this is a person who will always appear in your mind. If you think of him intentionally or not, you will guess what he is doing now." You''re still young, so you naturally don''t understand. In the future, when you meet that person, you will know. "The white beard has already changed the road on our side. This time, it''s not easy for ordinary people to enter."


    Actually, You Sang had known about Liu Ye and He Shuang a long time ago. In the month prior to that, she began to bring her little sister to save people in the middle of the night.


    Of course, this was all arranged by the white beard, so that he wouldn''t let You Shuang find anything out of the ordinary.


    After calculating the time, it was about time. If the two of them really had fate, Liu Ye would definitely come looking for them.


    However, the path that he had come from had changed. It would depend on whether that kid had the same fate as him.


    "But, I have already grown up, and right now, I seem to be thinking about Liu Ye." She didn''t want to say it out loud, she just blurted it out to prove that she had grown up.


    Indeed, You Sang knew that the white beard knew his daughter quite well. Although she did not know why the white bearded man knew Liu Ye, she was sure that You Shuang had fallen for him.


    "Sister seems to have her own little secret, but how did you fall for that silly little piece of wood?" It was weird, You Sang had always been at the place where You Shuang was, but why couldn''t she tell when He Shuang liked Liu Ye.


    "This ¡­ Aiya, Big Sister, don''t talk about me. I was just careless. And I''m not sure I like it. " You Shuang was truly in a rush to cry. She had just said it without any intention of doing so. Recently, her mind had only been thinking about that idiot. Although she didn''t want to admit it, that was the truth.


    She also wanted to control herself, but it was impossible.


    When he was outside, he had always wanted to come back. He thought it would be fine as long as he returned, but it didn''t seem like he was getting better after returning home.


    She missed that idiot even more, although she could not say what she liked about Liu Ye, maybe he accidentally hugged her when he was drunk? Maybe he amused himself by being so dull?


    He did not know about any of this, he only knew that Liu Ye was running errands for him.


    "Go out and find him if you like. Maybe they like you too. If you don''t fight for it, the chance will disappear. " He thought that if he had worked hard all those years ago, he might have become the Crown Princess.


    However, this was a proof of her own destiny. She knew that Meng Fanxuan always treated her as his little sister.

 C323

    She felt that she must have been sick. As long as she stayed at home for a few more days, she would be fine.


    It was already very late when Liu Ye returned to the Mansion that day. The first thing she did when she returned was to find Song Xiangsi.


    "Madam, you said the other day that a white beard gave you flowers. Does Madam still remember where that white beard appeared from? What kind of person is he? " Liu Ye was very eager to find the white beard, and then find a quiet and refreshing path.


    Song Xiangsi could not understand why Liu Ye would find that white beard. Later on, looking at his anxious expression, he realized that this was the power of love.


    "Even his hair and beard are white. However, I have never seen that old man again." I''ve asked the staff at my house, but they all don''t have any impression of me anymore. Maybe it''s only due to fate that we can meet each other. " Song Xiangsi looked at Liu Ye and smiled in satisfaction.


    "I''m very satisfied with those two girls. No matter who you like, if you meet them, then go chase after them." In short, You Shuang and You Sang had their own unique characteristics. It all depended on Liu Ye''s choice.


    This time, Song Xiangsi had personally seen two girls. They were not bad people and were much better than the previous one.


    He had just told Liu Ye to step down, and when he turned around, he told Meng Ling Xuan that Liu Ye liked being carefree. Based on his own analysis, a blockhead like Liu Ye would probably like girls with a straightforward personality like You Shuang.


    "What?" No wonder he asked me that question that day. " Meng Ling Xuan seemed to know something, but he just couldn''t understand why Liu Ye would choose to enjoy the scenery between the serene and serene.


    "Don''t you know? You don''t even know your closest subordinates? How did you become a master? " Song Xiangsi looked as if she was watching a gossip. In any case, the Willow Leaf was a pretty good person. Sometimes, she would be a little stiff, but if she was with Serenity, there would definitely be some sort of sparks flying.


    "No, I would rather it be Sang Sang. But You Shuang is pretty good, except it''s a bit noisy. " This was Meng Ling Xuanxuan''s impression of Serenity. He never expected that the girl whom Liu Ye liked so much would be like this.


    "What is it? Didn''t I also make a lot of noise sometimes? "Don''t you still like me?" At this moment, Song Xiangsi threw a punch towards Meng Ling Xuan''s arm.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. My wife is very lively and cute, and beautiful and moving!" Meng Ling Xuan didn''t dare to say that Song Xiang was in the wrong. Even though Song Xiangsi''s punch was still painful, he still gladly accepted it.


    Because she could not find the white beard for the past few days, Liu Ye was in a bit of a daze every day. Even though his mind was filled with pleasure, he had never seen Serenity before.


    But the days had to go on, and he believed that if they were fated, they would meet again.


    Xiao Xiao had also been taken care of by Song Xiangsi. Her personality had gradually recovered, and she was no longer afraid of strangers.


    In short, everything was moving in the right direction.


    "Madam, Tang Yi''s side was originally very quiet. But recently, he seems to have become lively again." The person who reported this was a spy who had always been on Tang Yi''s side. Originally, Tang Yi''s side had always been very quiet, but today, he suddenly went to a casino.


    Song Xiangsi received the news and immediately went to find Meng Ling Xuan. The owner of the casino was his own husband. Who would have thought that?


    Since Tang Yi wanted to play, he would let him play well. If he won fifty thousand silver taels, it would depend on whether Tang Yi would pay him back first or continue to lose everything.


    "Big!" Big! "Big!" This was Tang Yi''s third bet for the day. He had won the first two bets, so while he was still happy, he bought another big one.


    "Open, four, five, six, large!" The Zhuang family had opened it. As expected, it was big. This time, Tang Yi had won with a soft hand.


    "Aiya, luck is on my side today. Why can''t I block it?" Tang Yi happily took his chips and continued to throw money.


    "Is that really what the boss said? I really don''t know what kind of background Tang Yi has, to think that even our boss is afraid of him? " The employees of the casino were all discussing in private. They all knew that there was someone who had come here specifically to win money. It was Tang Yi, who was extremely arrogant in the casino.


    "I don''t know. He came here before and lost quite miserably. I wonder what the boss is thinking." They only dared to discuss in whispers. If everyone knew their rules, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    Song Xiangsi was watching from the backstage of this casino. Of course, Meng Ling Xuan was also beside her.


    "How is it, my wife? Is it okay with me?" Although it was in the backstage, there was still everything that he needed. Everything seemed to be a low profile and luxurious.


    "I really don''t understand you. You don''t come here often, why did you decorate this place so well?" Song Xiangsi did not understand. Was Meng Ling Xuan really so rich that he had no place to spend his money?


    It was really hard to understand why there would be so many decorations in the backstage of a casino.


    "This wife doesn''t understand. My casino isn''t as simple as it seems." Sometimes, people would come over to cause trouble, and he needed to intimidate them.


    Compared to the Prince''s Mansion, these were nothing. Although the things in the mansion looked ordinary, every single one of them were priceless.


    "Alright, I guess I don''t understand. But this place looks so cool, why don''t you come here often? " If he hadn''t come to see Tang Yi today, Song Xiangsi would never have thought that this place was like this.


    "Then I have to stay at home with Madam, but how does Madam know that I don''t come here often?" Meng Ling Xuan grabbed Song Xiangsi and walked over to his side. At this moment, all of his subordinates had retreated, leaving only the two of them behind.


    "Aiya, don''t cause trouble. There''s something else here ¡­" Ah? Before she could say the word "people", Song Xiangsi already realized that the people who were around her were no longer there.


    Sure enough, these people had good judgement. However, he didn''t want them to be so sensible.


    "My wife, I guess you should just listen to me. This is my place, where else can you hide?" Meng Ling Xuan seemed very magnanimous at this moment. Even if she let go of Song Xiangsi, she had nowhere else to go.


    Furthermore, she was his wife now, so why couldn''t he kiss her?


    "Alright, alright. Let''s end it here for today. "Send someone to keep an eye on Tang Yi and see how much money he''s won today." Although they had said that they would make Tang Yi keep winning, the exact number of wins still depended on Tang Yi.


    However, the news that the wangfei knew seemed to be less than the truth. She thought that she had yet to pay the gambling debt, so she became wary of her nephew.


    No matter what, she definitely wouldn''t let the Prince''s Mansion pay.

 C324

    "How preposterous! No wonder he went out so frequently. He''s going to the casino!" On this point, Crown Princess Dingdong was quite confident in Meng Liuxuan. It was fortunate that it wasn''t her own son who went to the casino.


    It seemed like she couldn''t keep her nephew here. She thought that she could find someone to help her with some matters if she stayed in her residence. However, she didn''t expect that not only was her nephew unskilled, but he also owed her a lot of money. She didn''t think that he must have come to the mansion to ask for help.


    It had been so many days, yet he hadn''t told her at all. He had no idea how this was resolved.


    No matter how he thought about it, his priority right now was to find Tang Yi and find out exactly what was going on.


    Although the Royal Consort was a noble princess, her life was still very frugal. He had always disliked people who spent their days doing nothing. He did not expect his nephew, whom he had always admired, to be such a person. How could he not be angry?


    "Reporting to wangfei, Young Master Tang Yi isn''t at home right now. He left early in the morning to do something." By the time the maidservant returned and said these words, Crown Princess Ding''s expression had already turned ugly.


    This informant had indeed been arranged by Song Xiangsi. She only wanted to let the wangfei know that she had saved her nephew.


    However, he hadn''t thought that even a heartless person like Crown Princess would want to drive his nephew away after hearing the news.


    Tang Yi, who was still in the casino, had no idea about this. He only knew that he had won a lot of money today. As for why he chose to enter the casino today, that was his secret.


    When night fell, Tang Yi came out of the casino. After exiting the store, the first place he went was not to the mansion, but to the fortune-teller''s stall.


    The person who had been following Tang Yi the entire time also arrived in front of the fortune-teller afterwards and asked him what he had asked.


    "Old man, are you going to tell me? Otherwise, don''t even think about doing this kind of business. " He knew his limits, so he naturally knew that these fortune-tellers were generally mystifying. If he were to use his life to threaten them, he would naturally say so.


    "Spare me, spare me, I''ll say it." What fortune-teller? In reality, he was just a rascal. It was just that in the past two days, someone had asked him to set up a stall here.


    He said that if he saw someone called Tang Yi, he would always say that today was his lucky day and would do everything in his power to make him believe that today was his transit day.


    "This is the silver that the customer just gave me. I will give it all to you, please spare me." Song Xiangsi''s men had no choice but to let go of this fortune-teller. Naturally, he would not take the silver.


    He was too busy reporting back to his parents to care about his master and wife.


    "This idiot, he actually hit the person I arranged for him. However, that''s fine. A rogue like that, he should be beaten. " Song Xiangsi had thought of this plan five days ago. According to Tang Yi''s character, he would definitely not give up on his gambling interests.


    Song Xiangsi did not mind being the one to push him off. She knew that Tang Yi had probably discovered the young masters around him. He would be able to stay in the casino every day. However, he was different. His financial capabilities did not allow him to be so willful.


    Gradually, he got rid of his connections with the young masters and saved up some money while waiting for an opportunity to play with them.


    "That is to say, everything that has happened today was arranged by my wife." Meng Fanxuan didn''t expect his wife to have such a trick up her sleeve. In his heart, he was completely convinced.


    "There''s a lot you don''t know. Just wait until later to see a show." Song Xiangsi was currently in a very good mood. If she could not save someone like Tang Yi, she could only let everyone know what kind of person he was.


    When she saw the disappointed look on Han Yunxi''s face, there was no need to mention how happy she was.


    "What other plans does my wife have?" He had originally thought that it was just a coincidence, but he hadn''t expected that it was all because of his wife''s arrangements. Meng Ling Xuan already didn''t know what else his wife would have to say to surprise him.


    "You''ll know when we get back. There''s going to be a good show anyway." With Song Xiangsi''s expression, Meng Ling Xuan knew that something big was going to happen when he got back.


    Aside from her father, the only other person in charge of the family affairs was mufei. It looked like mufei was very busy today.


    When they returned home, they did not immediately go to the mufei''s side. Otherwise, it would seem like they were being too deliberate. It just so happened that Song Xiangsi had sent someone to follow Tang Yi''s spy back and reported about the fake fortune-teller''s matter.


    "I understand. I was the one who arranged that fortune-teller. This was all part of my plan. You can leave first and follow Tang Yi." If you have any abnormal movements, just tell me directly. "


    Song Xiangsi held back her laughter. This spy was also extremely adorable. He had actually beaten that fortune-teller, but he was indeed someone who deserved to be beaten.


    Not long after, Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi were called over by the designated princess consort. There was no need to think to know that it was definitely about Tang Yi.


    Meng Fanxuan had probably guessed it already. Mufei should have known about Tang Yi''s gambling. It was good as well, he should have let mufei see his true colors long ago.


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." As soon as Song Xiangsi arrived, he saw Tang Yi kneeling on the ground.


    "Cousin, don''t spout nonsense. What happened to me? Just tell me clearly, is there any conflict between us? " Song Xiangsi knew that she still did not know that the huge amount of gambling money had been repaid on Tang Yi''s behalf, so he could not say it out loud.


    However, Tang Yi didn''t accept this favor. He knew in his heart that in the entire capital, the only people who knew about his matter were his cousin and his sister-in-law.


    If Meng Fanxuan had the heart to speak to Princess Dingwang, he would have already said it. There was no need to wait until today. So why did my aunt suddenly know that it must be this so-called cousin''s doing?


    He didn''t expect that his cousin, who was borrowing money on the surface, would actually push him like this.


    "Cousin, don''t frame others. Right, why did Dugu Wangfei call us here today?" Song Xiangsi had an innocent look on her face. Right now, she was the mistress who knew nothing at all.


    "Mufei, your son brought Xiangsi out to ride a horse today. The journey is rather tiring, I wonder what the reason for Mufei''s summons is?" He couldn''t allow his wife to be bullied. Naturally, he had to step forward.


    "It''s nothing important. My nephew is mischievous by nature. I just found out that he owes a lot of gambling debts. Isn''t this asking you all to come over and discuss it?" Looking at mufei''s expression, Meng Ling Xuan could roughly understand why she had such a worried look on her face.


    "Cousin, didn''t I say that your cousin already gave you a hundred thousand taels?" "What? You owe me money again?" These words were said by Meng Ling Xuan, which meant that Song Xiangsi hadn''t said anything.

 C325

    Not to mention others, even Dugu Wangfei was shocked. She had only seen the fifty thousand taels bet, but she had not expected that Song Xiangsi had already paid one hundred thousand taels for him.


    "Auntie, please let me explain. It''s not what you think." Tang Yi could only indulge in endless repentance to prevent his aunt from chasing him away.


    "If someone had not told me that you owed me so much silver today, how long would you have kept it a secret from me? In your eyes, do you still have me as an aunt? " She was definitely very angry. Not to mention that she wouldn''t take out the money. Even if she did, she wouldn''t want Tang Yi to continue staying in the mansion.


    "Aunt, I''ve paid off all my debts. If you don''t believe me, ask my cousin. My cousin gave me the money." At this time, in order to prove his understanding, Tang Yi had already revealed this matter.


    "Cousin, please say something for me. Didn''t you give me the money? Quickly tell my aunt that I am no longer in debt. "


    Tang Yi had no other choice. As long as he could prove his innocence, he would immediately say it out. He had completely forgotten about his previous agreement with Song Xiangsi.


    "Cousin, what are you saying? When did I ever give you money?" Song Xiangsi was still pretending that she did not know anything. She could not tell this to others herself.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to be such a scam. I still have the IOU here. Look, Aunt, I''ve paid off all the gambling debts. This is the IOU I borrowed from my cousin.


    Tang Yi thought of the documents and directly gave the two pieces to Crown Princess. He knew that she''d definitely be angry by now.


    "Lovesick, did you really give this kid a hundred thousand? But as far as I know, the gambling debt he owed me was only fifty thousand silver, right? What exactly is going on? " She didn''t understand why Tang Yi had borrowed a hundred thousand taels of silver despite the fact that the written words seemed to be true.


    "Princess, although I''ve borrowed 100,000 taels from my cousin, I don''t know where these 100,000 taels went. "Originally, I promised my cousin not to say anything, but now I can''t hide it anymore. esteemed wangfei isn''t an outsider either, so I hope esteemed wangfei won''t tell anyone else."


    Song Xiangsi was very sincere. It was very hard for people to imagine that she was the one behind all of this.


    She had wanted to deal with Tang Yi for a long time, and today was finally an opportunity.


    "Cousin, don''t pretend anymore. I already know that you want to ruin my reputation. "Don''t you just want money? Here''s fifty thousand silver. I''ll return it to you. This IOU is gone."


    He had won a lot of money today, no more, no less than fifty thousand taels of silver. He had originally planned to keep it for himself, but who would have thought that something like this would happen today.


    The fortune-teller only said that his luck was very good today. Indeed, he had won a lot of money today. But if this was also a type of luck, Tang Yi would rather not have it.


    "Tang Yi, let me ask you, since you only owe 50,000 silver, why did you borrow so much from your cousin?" Fifty thousand taels was already a lot of money. She couldn''t even afford it herself, much less double the amount now.


    Tang Yi had volunteered for all of this, so no one could ask Song Xiangsi about it. It was only then that she realized she was actually so rich.


    "Cousin, I really don''t care about this little bit of money, but since you''ve already given it back to me today, I''ll keep it. "Then from today onwards, cousin will still be short of fifty thousand taels."


    Song Xiangsi really did not care about the money, but it was better than nothing. He would have to explain later why he owed the other fifty thousand taels.


    "Nephew ¡­" He lost fifty thousand silver taels in a casino in the capital and was unable to find his cousin to borrow from. "My nephew promised that he would make up the money soon."


    It seemed that Tang Yi still did not understand the relationship between the Prince''s Mansion and Song Xiangsi. The money was for Song Xiangsi, and it had nothing to do with the Prince''s Mansion. He was in no hurry to return it.


    However, Tang Yi was carrying the title of the Prince''s Mansion right now. This was the money that the people from the Prince''s Mansion owed Song Xiangsi. It was still a full fifty thousand taels of silver.


    This kind of number was somewhat unbearable for Crown Princess Dingdong. This was still her nephew. She had never expected Tang Yi to be such a person.


    "Mufei, my wife isn''t feeling well today. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first. "Actually, even if cousin doesn''t give us that fifty thousand silver, it doesn''t matter. We really don''t care about that little silver."


    Meng Ling Xuan''s words were meant for his mufei, who always knew that he had done some business and made a bit of money.


    However, as of right now, the wealth of Meng Yuan Xuan and Song Xiangsi was more than that of the entire Royal Mansion.


    After they left, Tang Yi crawled over to his aunt''s side, begging her to not chase him away.


    "Aunt, Nephew will not bet anymore. He will definitely not embarrass the Duke''s Mansion in the future." He was the nephew of the wangfei, so he naturally knew that she had always had the best face.


    The matter of slapping her face today had already made her unable to raise her head, so of course he wouldn''t do it again.


    But thinking about how lucky he was today, of course he would go back to the casino when he had time. It was just that he couldn''t let Crown Princess Dingdong know about it at that time.


    "You can leave first. No matter what, you are representing our Duke Palace, and you still owe us so much money." "This is our family after all. If we were outsiders, we might not even know what to say about you." He could only look at Tang Yi in disappointment. His nephew, there was no one left in his home. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t be driven away.


    "Got it, Aunt." Tang Yi never thought that he would tell his aunt about this matter. He would definitely find the person who had exposed him.


    Judging from Song Xiangsi''s appearance today, he clearly did not know about the situation. However, if it was not Song Xiangsi, then who could it be?


    This made Tang Yi a bit vexed. The capital knew that the people he owed were few and far between. However, if he went to his hometown, he would know a lot of things.


    Could it be those brothers of his? Du Hai and the others? He hadn''t had much contact with them recently, so he sent someone to investigate him?


    If one had to think in this direction, it was not without reason. But Tang Yi didn''t understand. Why would they tell an Imperial Concubine?


    Speaking of which, it seemed like he was going to treat them all to a drink and then chat with them along the way.


    "Brother, it''s been a long time since you''ve had a drink with me. I''ll give you three here first." Everyone had their own thoughts, so they didn''t know if the other party was sincere or not.


    Tang Yi took advantage of the time while they were drinking to observe everyone''s expressions, but he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    "It must be because big brother made a fortune at the casino a few days ago that you remembered us brothers."

 C326

    On the day Tang Yi was in the casino, Du Hai was also there. However, Tang Yi''s luck was the complete opposite. He had lost a lot of money that day at the casino.


    Originally, he wanted to go and find Tang Yi, but after thinking about how he had always lost money and was unlucky, he didn''t go and look for him.


    "Aiya, it''s all just money. I was just lucky that day." Speaking up to here, Tang Yi also had a face full of arrogance, as if he had discovered some new continent.


    Thinking about it, Du Hai should have been at the same casino as him that day. Tang Yi couldn''t say that he didn''t go, so he could only say that it was all just money.


    "Brother, you''re too modest. I saw it the other day. You won quite a few, and your luck is too good. You can win anything you want to buy." Du Hai said with a heart full of jealousy, this was a luck he had never had before.


    Not to mention Du Hai, even Tang Yi felt like he had been kicked in the bucket that day. It was as if he was suddenly favored by the heavens.


    "So, didn''t I invite everyone to come drink with me today? I was a bit distant from you all before." "In the future, please bring me along to play. Being together with you guys is something I''ve been wanting to do for the past two days."


    Tang Yi paid close attention to everyone''s expressions. If the person who had exposed him was among them, he would definitely reveal his weakness.


    However, everyone present acted as if they were listening to a story. Other than jealousy, nobody seemed to have any interest in the matter of Tang Yi winning money.


    "Since we''ve drunk too, why don''t we take advantage of everyone and go have some fun together?" A brother suddenly suggested. In any case, they weren''t lacking in money, so even if they lost, they could just go home and ask for more.


    But Tang Yi was different. Originally, he had come to the capital to seek refuge with his aunt, so he couldn''t let her know of his past. Now that such a thing had happened, how could he dare to go back to the casino?


    Therefore, it was clear that Tang Yi had set his sights on the person who had proposed to go to the casino.


    No one knew that he had been scolded by his aunt, so the person who had urged him to go to the casino today must have been the person who had snitched on him.


    "It''s you?" Tang Yi''s gaze turned vicious as he suddenly pounced towards his opponent.


    He wasn''t familiar with this person, so he had only played two rounds with him. Du Hai was the one who introduced the people to him, why would he want to harm him?


    His aunt was his only hope in the capital. Only she could take him in. If he couldn''t stay in the mansion any longer, then where else could Tang Yi go?


    The people around them saw the two of them suddenly start fighting. Not only did they not try to stop them, they also waited for them to start fighting as if they were watching a good show.


    "Big Brother, we must have misunderstood something, right?" The person who had been grabbed by Tang Yi was also stunned, and actually forgot to resist. When his neck was stuck, he started to struggle with all his might.


    Tang Yi didn''t care anymore. He felt that it was the other party who had told Dugu Wangfei. If it hadn''t been for him, how could he have lost the letter to his aunt?


    "Misunderstanding? "I think you just want to harm me. You want me to go to the casino today, but you don''t even have the door." With others present, no matter how angry Tang Yi was, he wouldn''t lose his mind.


    He knew what to say, what not to say.


    Everyone was confused. It was just that Tang Yi didn''t want to go to the casino today.


    "Bro, I just want to go and cause a commotion. Since you don''t want to go, you can just say that you don''t want to go. Is there a need for such a big commotion?" It''s not like you won''t be with us once or twice. "


    At this time, Du Hai, who was standing at the side, appeared. He wanted to act as the mediator between the two of them.


    But how could it be so simple?


    Although Tang Yi''s hand had loosened, his gaze was still fierce as he stared at the person who exposed him. He knew that he couldn''t afford to cause any more trouble now. As for his aunt, he couldn''t explain himself.


    "Forget it, it seems that I have made a mistake." Let''s just treat this meal as our dinner. We''ll be passersby in the future. It''s been a long time since I''ve been out. Aunt should be worried, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    Tang Yi''s words were decisive, and no one urged him to stay. Originally, they had only met as passersby, but because they had the same hobby, they had come together.


    "Brother Du Hai, everything is fine. I only said that we''re going to the casino. Why is he doing this to me?" The person who had just regained his senses looked at Tang Yi, who had just left, with lingering fear in his heart.


    "It''s fine, it''s none of your business. I think you''ve really misunderstood." Other people might be watching the show, but only Du Hai was truly concerned.


    If he could provide the princess consort with any favorable information, was he afraid that he wouldn''t be able to handle the matter of becoming an official?


    Of course, these were Du Hai''s own thoughts and he did not tell his brothers that he was afraid of alerting the enemy.


    "Young Master Tang, our wangfei will call you over." As soon as he arrived at the palace, the maid who had assigned him the position of wangfei came to call him over.


    Tang Yi was currently unsure of what was going on. He knew that the wangfei was truly angry before, but he didn''t know why she was looking for him this time.


    "Sister, do you know why Aunt is looking for me?" At the palace, everyone knew that this nephew of the Crown Princess had a sweet mouth. When he saw the maidservants, he didn''t put on any airs.


    But at the same time, everyone was also clear that Tang Yi''s status wasn''t that high.


    "You''ll know when you see the wangfei later." The maidservant clearly didn''t want to respond to Tang Yi.


    Now, in the prince''s estate, no one paid any attention to the popular guest everyone had been trying to curry favor with the princess before.


    Tang Yi knelt down in front of the princess consort without a word. He felt that he had spent all his recent luck at the casino, which was why he had been exposed.


    "Aunt, it''s because my nephew is unfilial, it''s because my nephew is confused." As she spoke, she kneeled and walked forward, hugging the princess consort''s thighs.


    The first reaction of the wangfei naturally was to kick away Tang Yi with disgust. But this nephew of hers, calling him over, kneeled down without saying anything.


    It seemed that she had a guilty conscience, as she knew that Tang Yi was hiding something from her.


    "Tell me, what made you so confused?" His tone turned serious as he looked at Tang Yi.


    This nephew of his had been rather obedient in his eyes ever since he came to the capital. He had never thought that there would be such a person backing him up.


    "Nephew ¡­" "Nephew ¡­" Tang Yi had only taken the opportunity to kneel down. Now that it was time for him to speak, he was left speechless.


    He didn''t know why the wangfei was looking for him. Was it to let him do things, or was it to find out what?


    "Aunt, why did you call your nephew here today?" Now Tang Yi finally realized that he shouldn''t have knelt down earlier. He hadn''t even figured out what had happened. Wasn''t this just a guilty conscience?


    "Didn''t you just say you were confused? Now ask me back? " She picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Suddenly, the cup heavily fell to the ground. The broken pieces that fell to the ground slipped and broke Tang Yi''s left cheek.

 C327

    "Aunt, what do you mean?" His left hand desperately covered his left cheek, feeling a lot of blood flowing out.


    Initially, Crown Princess Dingdong only wanted to frighten Tang Yi. She hadn''t expected him to have a cut on his face.


    Anyway, there was no use keeping such a person.


    Her manor had never raised idle people. The reason why he still kept Tang Yi was because he was from his family, but now ¡­ No need to stay.


    "I just gave you a chance, but you didn''t say it. There won''t be another chance in the future." It was unknown who revealed the decline of the Tang Clan to Dingwangfei. This time, she was truly furious.


    The reason why the wangfei was so good to Tang Yi wasn''t just because this person could help her, but also because she wanted to repay the Tang clan''s kindness in raising her.


    But this Tang Yi had actually threatened their entire family, causing the elderly family elder to actually help him pay his debts.


    "Aunt, believe me, I didn''t do those. Someone was framing me. I''ve already paid off the gambling debt. "Also, the people from the casino tried to frame me, and they all wanted to frame me. Aunty, you have to believe me."


    Tang Yi was now incoherent. The wounds on his face weren''t anything at all. As long as he could win the sympathy of the wangfei, anything was fine.


    "I believe you? Why should I believe you? Because you made the entire Tang clan fall? " Although he was only a distant relative, that side branch had long since ceased to matter.


    However, when others spread the news, they would still say that it was the external relatives of the King''s Manor. Even the wangfei didn''t expect that the Tang Clan wouldn''t even be able to afford fifty thousand taels.


    "Aunt ¡­" You already know about it? " Only Song Xiangsi knew about this, so Tang Yi also knew who had caused this. Song Xiangsi must have told them.


    "Humph, if someone hadn''t told me, how long would you have kept it a secret?" The Crown Princess loved face so much that she owed Song Xiangsi a favor. Naturally, she wanted to send someone to investigate the matter at her hometown.


    In the end, he found out about this matter. Although the Tang Clan had turned for the better, Tang Yi''s actions were very irresponsible.


    This meant that this person could no longer stay in the Prince''s Mansion, but he still owed Song Xiangsi fifty thousand taels.


    "Aunt, I know. All of this was caused by that woman Song Xiangsi. She wanted to harm me. Yes, she wanted to go along with me. I didn''t want to go along with her, so I wanted to destroy me. "Auntie, you can''t believe the slanderous words of others ¡­"


    Tang Yi was finished. Even if he knew he was finished, he would still plant a seed at Crown Princess'' side. He could only hope that Song Xiangsi could ruin his reputation and drive him out of the palace as soon as possible.


    "Enough! Someone, bring Tang Yi to the woodshed! He dares to spout nonsense in the mansion."


    The next thing he heard was Tang Yi''s miserable shrieks, but no one showed any sympathy for him.


    "Esteemed wangfei, it seems like Young Master Tang isn''t that kind of person. Could it be that we''ve made a mistake?" And the person who told the princess, how could he tell us so suddenly? And he was even talking about the news from before, could it be that he is targeting us too much? "


    The mama had been following Princess Consort Ning ever since she married into her estate, so she had a good understanding of the estate. No matter what, she was still half a Tang Clan member.


    "You''re saying that someone intentionally broke my relationship with Tang Yi?" The wangfei calmed down, thinking that this matter was too strange.


    How could there be such a coincidence? Someone suddenly sent a secret letter over. However, it would not be easy for her to find the person she was looking for.


    "This servant was only guessing, otherwise all of this would have been too much of a coincidence. No matter what, it doesn''t make sense."


    Crown Prince Dingdong. Her face remained impassive. If there was anyone monitoring the palace, then this matter was related to her reputation. Tang Yi was even more so.


    "Could it be because that girl Xiangsi did such a good deed?" It was as if Consort Ning had suddenly realized that she wasn''t an outsider, but someone from the estate.


    "This servant also had the same intention. Although on the surface, the Crown Princess said that she didn''t care about the fifty thousand silver taels, she still accepted it in the end." In her opinion, Song Xiangsi would not have that much silver.


    On the other side, Shangguan Xiong suddenly went to the palace to look for the Emperor. Logically speaking, he should be resting at home right now, so his days were quite leisurely.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" When the emperor heard this news, his expression suddenly changed.


    Ever since he was young, Meng Ling Xuan had always been more outstanding than him. However, the difference between the two of them was that he was a prince while Meng Ling Xuan was the crown prince.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject is only guessing. Ever since I displeased the Emperor last time, I have been at home reflecting on my pain and repenting seriously. This time, I know that someone found me and told me about it. Your Majesty, if this is absolutely true, you must be careful. Perhaps they might have already begun to act. "


    Up until now, Shangguan Xiong''s words had not given the Emperor much of a sense of crisis. Although they suspected Meng Duanxuan, they were good brothers. They had agreed to protect their own mountain and river together.


    "I know, but you know the consequences if Sir Shangguan tries to play tricks with me." The emperor no longer had the usual carefree expression. This time, it was related to the person who had the best relationship with him.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject''s words are true. A few days ago, this humble subject sent someone to the Palace in order to find out if the other party truly had the intention to rebel. " Shangguan Xiong said calmly, he had already left that thing in the King''s Manor, if the Emperor sent someone to look for it, he would definitely find it.


    If the Emperor had not believed him just now, after Shangguan Xiong told him the evidence, he began to question him.


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now." The Emperor had already begun to hold back. Even if he was to question and question the Emperor, he wanted to personally question and interrogate Meng Fanxuan.


    However, Shangguan Xiong refused to listen. Today, he must personally see the Emperor search the evidence.


    If they had searched a day later, they might have found evidence that someone had been specially sent to release them.


    "Your majesty, you''re trying to shield me. This humble subject is thinking for Your Majesty''s sake. I humbly request that Your Majesty thoroughly investigate this matter." He was determined to have the Emperor search the evidence today, and the sooner the better.


    "When did it become your turn to interfere in my affairs?" The Emperor was angry. He didn''t want to get into a dispute with his brother at this time of the year.


    If they went to search today, they might not be able to find Shangguan Xiong''s so-called evidence, but the relationship between the two brothers would definitely not be the same as before.


    The Emperor didn''t want to suspect Meng Ling Xuan, even if someone were to testify against him.


    Shangguan Xiong helplessly left, because he noticed the emperor''s hesitant gaze, which meant that the emperor was already beginning to suspect Meng Ling Xuan.


    Only after Shangguan Xiong had left did the Emperor allow Eunuch Guo to follow him out of the palace.

 C328

    "Eunuch, do you think this is true?" The Emperor already had a plan in his heart, he just wanted to find some consolation from Guo Wei.


    The eunuch had followed the emperor for many years, so he knew what the emperor was thinking now. He simply said, "Your majesty, the two of you have a good relationship. Your highness, there''s no reason for you to do this." "If you really do discover something, it''s not impossible to say that you have been slandered."


    Obviously, Eunuch had already thought of a reason for the Emperor and Meng Ling Xuan to stay. Even if he managed to find out something, he would be able to protect Meng Ling Xuan.


    "What if he does?" Although he had achieved a clear conscience, after so long, the Emperor still didn''t know if the other party had ambitions or not.


    If he was framed, of course he would try his best to protect him, but what if he admitted to it?


    The emperor didn''t dare to think of this. He was afraid!


    "Your majesty, there won''t be that kind of possibility." Eunuch also saw the emperor''s expression. He knew what the emperor wanted to hear, so he naturally wouldn''t disappoint him.


    His Imperial Majesty had led his guards to the royal estate, and had met directly with Meng Huanxuan.


    "Someone told me that you have something hidden here. I want to bring someone to search." The Emperor looked at his brother expressionlessly. He did this because he had no other choice, he had to give Shangguan Xiong an explanation.


    After all, Shangguan Xiong was the prime minister of the imperial court. Although he was suspended from his duties at home, his words still carried some weight.


    Meng Ling Xuan stood in the middle of the courtyard, wearing a dark blue robe, as if he had seen through everything. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Is the emperor suspecting me?" "It''s been so many years, is my heart still not loyal enough to the emperor?" Although Meng Fanxuan wasn''t afraid of being investigated, he had never done so. However, he didn''t want such a lack of trust to happen between himself and the Emperor.


    It was easy to guess that someone must have purposely provoked the Emperor and that the Emperor had no choice but to do so.


    Since that was the case, he might as well put on an act. Since the other party wanted to see him captured, then he would let the other party have a better look.


    "I believe you, but I need to verify." These were the emperor''s last words. Indeed, he needed to use the results of this search to cover others'' mouths.


    It was a good thing that the Emperor brought his own men this time. Their search was also much better than that of ordinary soldiers.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a guard brought an Imperial Jade Seal wrapped in a handkerchief to the emperor''s side. Your Majesty, we found this. "


    He actually carved the Imperial Jade Seal without permission? This was a direct offense.


    "What do you have to say now?" The emperor was naturally shocked when he saw this for the first time. He still didn''t believe it, but this was something that had been discovered in the manor. If Meng Fanxuan had told him that it wasn''t his, he would''ve still believed it.


    "Just like what the Emperor saw, since this thing appeared in the Duke Palaces, it must be very suspicious. However, this has nothing to do with others. If you want to capture them, then capture me. "


    It seemed as though they had already made their preparations. Meng Ling Xuan followed the Emperor and left, not explaining anything along the way.


    This happened too suddenly, even Song Xiangsi knew about it very late. By the time she found out, Meng Huaxuan had already left the palace.


    "How could that be? We all know that there has never been such a thing in the King''s Manor. Even if there was, it wouldn''t be his! " On this point, Song Xiangsi was certain that someone was going to frame him.


    Didn''t they say that the relationship between the emperor and his husband was very good? Why did she bring him into the Sky Prison without saying a word?


    "Liu Ye ah, where is the Celestial Prison? Let''s bring some silver over. Can we see Meng Ling Xuan?" I think he must have gone there on purpose because he was so smart. "


    After calming down, Song Xiangsi was also thinking about how strange it was. Right now, he could only go find Meng Ling Xuan and find out what his plans were.


    "Madam, we cannot enter for the time being. The Emperor will definitely take care of Master by himself. Why don''t you think of a way to find the Emperor? "


    Liu Ye knew that Song Xiangsi had seen the emperor before, so she should have a good relationship with him. His Master was on such good terms with the Emperor that she definitely would not send him to jail like this. There must be some sort of plan.


    "Your Majesty? If I go and look for him, he might not be able to meet me, but it''s not like I haven''t looked for him before! " Song Xiangsi was a little worried. His Majesty had misunderstood her before. Although they seemed to have made up, they had never seen each other again.


    Because he had previously gone to look for the Emperor, but hadn''t seen him, he still felt a lingering fear. If he met his father-in-law from last time, he might be reminded of something. He was still very nervous.


    "Mhmm, this is the only way. Only the emperor and master know the truth. We have to find out the truth." This was Liu Ye''s thought, he wanted to save his master.


    However, his intuition told him that this time, the master had entered by himself. The Emperor definitely wouldn''t be so heartless, so Master must want to investigate something.


    In the afternoon, Song Xiangsi entered the palace and met the emperor in the imperial study. This time, both of them had a different feeling. The emperor seemed to have improved a lot.


    However, due to her worry for the whole morning, Song Xiangsi did not look well.


    "Your majesty, I came to ask Your Highness when he can release them?" He said that the Imperial Jade Seal found in the Royal Mansion is definitely not ours.


    Song Xiangsi grew anxious. She too wanted to get Meng Ling Xuanxuan out. However, she couldn''t think of who was behind all of this.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But how can it be so simple? If this matter is proven, then it will be a crime to bully the monarch. Not only will he not come out, you will also be buried with him! "


    Based on the evidence at hand, there was only one Imperial Jade Seal, and that was found within the estate. Meng Fanxuan didn''t say a single word, and even the Emperor found it hard to determine.


    Although he still believed in his brother, he couldn''t act according to his instincts.


    Besides, the Prime Minister must have sent spies back to report that the Imperial Jade Seal had been found at the palace. He couldn''t just let things end like this.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Shangguan Xiong requests an audience." Sure enough, Shangguan Xiong immediately rushed to the palace upon being warned.


    "Yes." Seeing Song Xiangsi here, he did not need to explain why he was not letting her go. He just wanted her to follow Shangguan Xiong and negotiate with him.


    When Song Xiangsi heard the words Shangguan Xiong, she had some thoughts in her heart. There was indeed someone framing them.


    However, this person''s methods didn''t seem to be very good. He actually came to find the Emperor so quickly. He must have been unable to sit at home and ended up like this.


    "I think I''ll avoid it for now. After all, if I''m here, it''s not good for Sir Shangguan to show off."

 C329

    Song Xiangsi had said that on purpose. She did not want Shangguan Xiong to find out that she was here, and then she would take the chance to take a look at how this person had coerced the Emperor.


    Logically speaking, the Emperor was the one with the most authority. How could he allow himself to be manipulated by the Prime Minister?


    Based on that inexplicable Imperial Jade Seal? Song Xiangsi took the Imperial Jade Seal and went behind the curtain at the side.


    She had just discovered some of the emperor''s fruits, so she couldn''t come here for nothing. It seemed like all these fruits were imported, so she had to test out the poison on his behalf.


    He happily ate and watched from the side, and when Shangguan Xiong came over, he immediately asked the Emperor where Meng Lianxuan was imprisoned.


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you being a little too anxious? I just captured Your Highness, and Your Majesty is already in such a hurry to find him?" Could it be that they are going to kill them all? " The Emperor was enraged as well. Originally, he had no choice but to capture Meng Ling Xuan.


    Those were his brothers. Of course he trusted them, but Meng Liangxuan didn''t seem to have any desire to live at all. Clearly, he wanted to cooperate with Ning in his investigation.


    There wasn''t much time left. He had to think of a way to prove that the Imperial Jade Seal wasn''t from the Wang Residence.


    However, at this time, a servant unexpectedly ran over to plead guilty, saying that he had helped his master secretly carve for him, and was previously a craftsman.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject didn''t mean to do that. It''s just that we have conclusive evidence now, so we can''t let this person who has committed the crime of cheating on the Emperor continue to be at large. I think that not only is the Crown Prince involved in this matter, but the entire Palace might be involved as well. "


    Shangguan Xiong''s intentions were obvious, the entire Residence of Duke meant that it was the Duke.


    In the past, when he was the younger brother, he had shown dissatisfaction at his elder brother''s ability to become an emperor. However, since then, he had always been peacefully staying within his own residence as a prince.


    The Emperor began to waver. However, he would rather believe that this was done by his royal uncle than by Meng Yuan Xuan.


    "Alright, I will go and check what you have said." "But before I record my statement, I won''t do anything to the Palace. This case involves too many people." The Emperor also had his own difficulties. Even now, he was still willing to believe that this matter wasn''t done by those from the Duke Palaces.


    Since he had received an affirmative answer from the Emperor, Shangguan Xiong should leave, but he still wanted to see the evidence.


    "Your Majesty, now that the evidence is conclusive, what else do you have to investigate?" As long as he interrogated the crown prince, he would be able to find out the whole story. If the emperor doesn''t mind, this humble subject is willing to thoroughly investigate this matter and give the emperor an explanation. "


    If this matter were to fall onto his head, he would definitely make Meng Ling Xuan confess no matter what. It was a pity that Shangguan Xiong knew he didn''t have the chance.


    "The Prime Minister isn''t feeling well, so it''s best to take care of it yourself. I have other plans for this case." Of course the Emperor knew Shangguan Xiong''s thoughts. If this case fell into his hands, then his brother would be finished.


    Song Xiangsi listened attentively from the side. She knew Shangguan Xiong''s motive, and naturally also knew that Meng Ling Xuan would not be involved in this matter.


    "Your Majesty, I feel that since the Prime Minister has asked him to investigate this matter thoroughly, why don''t we just let him do it?" "But, if the Emperor isn''t at ease, I can be the person overseeing the Prime Minister."


    Song Xiangsi walked out from behind the curtain with a smile on her face. The Imperial Jade Seal in one hand and the grapes in the other.


    He didn''t look like a person whose husband had been imprisoned at all. He even felt a little happy.


    "Your Majesty, you absolutely cannot. She''s just a silly little girl who doesn''t know anything. How could she help me with my case? " Shangguan Xiong was naturally unconvinced when he saw Song Xiangsi like this. What was even more unimaginable was that the emperor had actually made her eavesdrop on his conversation next door.


    Luckily, he did not reveal any crucial evidence. Besides, if someone was following him, how could he close the case?


    "What the Crown Princess said makes sense. When your daughter fell into the water, she handled it extremely well. Did the Prime Minister forget?"


    The Emperor had not expected that someone would accept this case, but now that someone had stepped out and said that he could supervise Shangguan Xiong, and it was actually Song Xiangsi, he naturally agreed happily.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Shangguan Xiong was about to say something else, but it seemed that everything was already decided.


    "Don''t say anymore, I have already agreed. Now that Shangguan Xiong has been appointed as the lord in charge of this case, Song Xiangsi will be in charge of investigating it. From today onwards, we must investigate it thoroughly within a week." His Majesty''s words were already there. Although there were many doubts in his heart, he still hoped that Song Xiangsi could use her intelligence to find the culprit as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Your Majesty, you can''t! "


    The two of them spoke at the same time, but it was clear that Song Xiangsi''s voice had overshadowed Shangguan Xiong, so this time she had solved the problem perfectly.


    At this time, in the dungeon, Liu Ye found some connections and went in to see her master.


    Actually, he was just lying to Song Xiangsi that he couldn''t see her. Actually, when his wife saw the emperor, she could still gain a lot of opportunities.


    He came to see Master out of selfishness, Liu Ye obviously believed in Master, and now, it was obvious that someone was trying to frame Master.


    "Mistress, you have suffered. Wait for us, I will definitely find evidence to prove that you are innocent." When Liu Ye saw the environment her master was in, she was far from home.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t have any special feeling. In any case, he could stay here for a few days in peace.


    Others didn''t know, but he knew that Tang Yi had been gambling for the past two days. After losing ten thousand taels of silver, Tang Yi would always come to borrow money whenever he saw him for the past two days.


    He didn''t know how to borrow it, so he could have some independent time in the prison. However, he wouldn''t be able to see his wife during this period of time.


    "Help me tell my wife that I will take good care of myself." Meng Ling Xuan was pleased that he didn''t see Song Xiangsi coming over. He didn''t want Song Xiangsi to see him in such dire straits.


    "As I thought, the one that mistress cannot let go of the most is Madam. "Madam is probably already in the palace. I told her to find the emperor and discuss how to deal with this. Mistress should be at ease; we''ll definitely save Mistress." What Liu Ye said had always been very stable, so of course, he had his own plans this time.


    Meng Ling Xuan believed in Liu Ye, so he wasn''t worried. However, Song Xiangsi could not meet him yet. If he did not get used to sleeping at night, what should he do?


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you. However, if you come next time, remember to bring me something to eat. " He had come here on his own free will, so of course Meng Liangxuan didn''t care about him at all. It was just that the food here was truly terrible.


    The Emperor had already arranged the best cell for himself, but the food here was still not to his liking.


    Liu Ye was speechless. She never thought that her master''s only request would be this.

 C330

    "Okay, master. I won''t come and see you until you''re out of jail." Who knew how much money he had spent to be able to meet his master.


    Of course, all of these could be arranged by the emperor. Now, he actually still have to bring food over, so Liu Ye chose to reject.


    After he left, he arrived at the mansion and discovered that his wife hadn''t returned yet. However, he had met Tang Yi.


    "Aren''t you the follower by my cousin''s side? From the looks of it, you''re also a penniless person, why aren''t you stepping aside for me?" Tang Yi was just like that. Now that his true nature had been revealed, he was no longer afraid of exposing himself in front of others.


    He treated his servant nicely, but when he met a servant like Liu Ye, he would scold her.


    He had also just returned from a gambling den, and not only did he lose all his money, he also owed a lot of money. Of course, these were all lent to him by a kind-hearted person. He felt that he had met a noble.


    "I advise you to keep your mouth shut. I am a human like you, not some kind of goods. "Also, even if I don''t have any more money, I''m still a bit better than you."


    Liu Ye was different from the other servants. He had grown up together with Meng Ling Xuan, so his education was also about the same.


    In all these years, Meng Ling Xuan had never treated him as a servant. Today was the first time that someone had said something like this to him.


    Liu Ye knew her identity well, but that did not mean that others could slander her easily.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with me telling you that you are a lowly person? Don''t tell me you still want to hit me? " Tang Yi was currently in a pitiful mood, so he might be able to get some money at this time.


    "Hit you? If you think too much, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. " He had originally wanted to take action, but he saw his wife return in the blink of an eye. In any case, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with such people in the future.


    "Liu Ye, come with me." Song Xiangsi was also holding some fruits in her hands. Of course, they were all from the emperor''s side.


    "Madam, what did the Emperor say?" Liu Ye obviously knew that her master wouldn''t be able to come out in a short amount of time, but the Emperor at least gave them a clue, or perhaps told them how to search for new evidence.


    Song Xiangsi nodded, what she could not hide was her joy. At this moment, she could finally say that she was someone who could step on Shangguan Xiong.


    "The Emperor wants Shangguan Xiong to investigate this matter, but you don''t have to worry, because I am the supervisor. I will watch over Shangguan Xiong."


    This meant that before Shangguan Xiong had investigated this matter, Song Xiangsi had the right to know what Shangguan Xiong had done.


    Tang Yi had just seen how abnormal Song Xiangsi was. Now, he was hiding under the window and eavesdropping. When he heard this scene, he was also very surprised.


    Because he had just returned from the casino, he did not know what had happened at home. From the looks of it, it seemed like his cousin had committed some sort of crime.


    This was a good opportunity for him. He knew that it was impossible for him to get any money in the Prince''s Mansion, so he might as well keep his eyes on the future.


    However, who exactly was that Sir Shangguan Xiong? What is your relationship with the Prince''s Mansion? How could he get to know her?


    "If that''s the case, then I wish Madam success. When Mistress comes out, we''ll definitely celebrate it." Liu Ye no longer had to worry, her plan could be successfully put on hold.


    Song Xiangsi did not stay idle when she returned. She counted everyone in the house and found that one of her servants had disappeared.


    Soon after, he received a letter from the emperor explaining the current evidence to him. All the evidence indicated that the item belonged to the Prince''s Mansion, and that the missing servant was currently in the palace.


    "Liu Ye, do you think that it is possible that the Prince did this?" Although Song Xiangsi suspected Shangguan Xiong, she was not completely sure. She had to be sure that he was not from the Duke''s Mansion.


    "No, I dare say. Your Highness would not be like this. He is not such a person, so this must be someone from outside the Prince''s Mansion framing him. " Liu Ye was very sure that after staying in the Palace for so many years, he had the best understanding of the Prince and the Crown Prince.


    That servant was also very suspicious. He was just a servant who had just arrived at the manor two months ago, how did he know so much?


    He also said that the crown prince had taken a fancy to his ability and wanted him to help carve the Imperial Jade Seal.


    "Madam, can you bring the Imperial Jade Seal over for me to take a look?" Liu Ye also wanted to give her part of the effort, since her plan was already useless. To be able to help Madam now was something that she should do.


    Tang Yi had already left after hearing about the critical situation. Firstly, he was afraid that he would be found out, and secondly, he did not care about the matters of the Palace, as long as he could think of a way to get to know that Shangguan Xiong.


    Hearing Liu Ye''s request, Song Xiangsi was also shocked. He had been holding the Imperial Jade Seal for a long time, but he didn''t discover anything and just returned.


    If Liu Ye really had to go to the palace with her tomorrow, but tomorrow Shangguan Xiong''s search warrant would start, and she would definitely not be able to open it.


    "Aiya, I don''t think this is urgent. I''ve already seen the situation regarding the Imperial Jade Seal. There''s nothing special about it." If it were not for the Wang Residence committing the crime, I would suspect Shangguan Xiong now. "


    Song Xiangsi had her own guesses, but he did not know that the wangfei was unaware. In short, he seemed to be in control of the life and death of the mansion, so she would do her best.


    "Mhmm, I''ll listen to you." Liu Ye was also doing her best to calm the emotions of everyone in the palace.


    "Princess, Master has been captured by the Emperor, but we will think of a way to save Master." The one who came to report was Liu Ye, because Song Xiangsi had more important things to do.


    "How could that be? Didn''t the emperor have the best relationship with our Xuan''er? What have we done? How could he be suddenly caught and brought in? " Indeed, when Dugu Wangfei heard the news, she was thoroughly enraged. How could this be?


    "In short, this is a misunderstanding. The crown prince''s consort is also thinking of a way to prove the innocence of her master. The consort just needs to wait here." Liu Ye left as soon as she finished. He still had other things to do.


    Coincidentally, the sky was dark and he needed to go to the Shangguan Family. He could guess that this matter must be related to Shangguan Xiong.


    "Father, aren''t you afraid that the Emperor will track you down by doing this?" Shangguan Yi was still thinking about Meng Ling Xuan. Previously, she didn''t know that her father had done so much for her, but now that she knew, she was still a little afraid.


    Of course she knew that her father doted on her, but this kind of revenge was a bit too much.


    "Daughter, you are the pearl of my palm, they treated you so excessively, why can''t Daddy teach you a lesson? Besides, this time, no one will find out. "


    Shangguan Xiong had already made sufficient preparations. As long as he could get Tang Yi''s confession, this case would be closed.


    "It really has something to do with this old man!" Liu Ye thought to herself that her guess was right. Right now, she was only lacking in evidence.

 C331

    After returning to the King''s Mansion, Liu Ye and Song Xiangsi reported the situation that she saw today and then began to discuss their plans with her mistress.


    "Madam, Lord Shangguan is a treacherous person. He must have made this arrangement. I''m afraid there''s a traitor in our Prince''s Mansion."


    Liu Ye''s face was full of worry. The Palace had always placed the princess under their jurisdiction, and now that there was a traitor, the princess was blamed for not keeping a tight watch on them.


    "Of course I know there''s a traitor, didn''t you see that there was a new servant who just entered our house?" "He''s already in the Celestial Prison. Who knows, maybe my husband will even be able to see him."


    Song Xiangsi was not worried about the fact that there was a traitor. In fact, anyone who came to the Prince''s Mansion would know that the treatment of the Mansion was very good. That person must have been arranged by Shangguan Xiong before, perhaps there was some trouble at home, or else he was temporarily deceived by the money.


    "Then, Madam, what should we do next?" Liu Ye thought for a while. Although it meant that the Palace was framed, but there was no way to say that it was Shangguan Xiong''s doing.


    Song Xiangsi could not figure it out. She kept twirling her index finger on the table. Every time she could not think of something, she would do the same thing.


    "We can''t rush this matter. Since the other party has already planned everything carefully, we can pretend that we have already found the person we are looking for. Once they show their flaws, we can go and capture them. Isn''t that great? "


    He had watched so many dramas, but he was only thinking about the methods to commit the crime. Even if Shangguan Xiong was a good player, there would always be a flaw in hundred secrets. She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to find the culprit.


    "Madam has thought it through thoroughly." Liu Ye nodded. Since her master was not here, she would have to help her master make some decisions.


    Because of her son''s matter, Princess Dingwang was depressed for a while, and the management of her estate was now in the hands of Song Xiangsi.


    No matter how fierce and fierce the Golden Winged Concubine may be, she had to listen to Song Xiangsi''s arrangements. After all, she was only a side wangfei while Song Xiangsi was the crown prince''s wangfei.


    Because he had a lot of things to take care of in the next two days, Song Xiangsi did not have the time to care about the matters of her cousin, Tang Yi. Naturally, she did not know that he had already left the Mansion.


    On the third day after Tang Yi left, Song Xiangsi found out that he hadn''t been back for three days.


    In order to prevent outsiders from gossiping about the Wang Residence, Song Xiangsi decided to send someone to perfunctory search. At the very least, he would let others know that the Royal Mansion did not abandon their relative. Even if they wanted to leave, he had to do so himself.


    As expected, the news spread to the Shangguan Mansion.


    By this time, Tang Yi had already finished his food and drinks at the Shangguan Mansion. If he wanted to get close to the Shangguan family, he naturally had some connections, and in the past two days he had even reached some sort of agreement with Shangguan Xiong.


    "Young Master Tang, although you''re staying at my place, but you''re from the King''s Manor after all. Today, the King''s Manor is sending people everywhere to find you. Why aren''t you going back?"


    Shangguan Xiong was such a shrewd person, he wouldn''t support others. If he knew that Tang Yi''s heart wasn''t with him, he would immediately deal with him.


    "What are you saying, Sir Shangguan? Although I''m the nephew of the Crown Prince''s wife, how can I continue to stay in the palace after knowing what my cousin did?" I''m different from them. Also, I''m infatuated with your love, can''t Sir Shangguan see that? "


    This was the real reason why Tang Yi stayed here. After passing some tasks, he obviously knew that the person in Shangguan Yi''s heart was his cousin.


    The biggest advantage of being here was that he could keep up with the flaws in Shangguan Yi''s guidance of her cousin. After that, he could get a good impression of her and become the Shangguan Family''s young master.


    Tang Yi had planned all this long ago. Aside from this reason, there was another important reason for him to stay in the Shangguan Mansion: he wouldn''t be chased down here.


    Not long ago, he had owed another ten thousand taels of silver. This time, he really did owe ten thousand taels of silver, unlike back in his hometown.


    He had originally thought that he could return the favor, but he hadn''t expected that he would lose all of it. The other party already knew that he was from the Royal Mansion, so he would definitely go to the Royal Mansion to look for him. However, this was not the case for the Royal Mansion.


    To be able to eat and drink well here, and even be able to chat with the girl he liked, wouldn''t that be a great thing in life?


    "I know what you are thinking, but you can tell that my Yi''er doesn''t have any feelings for you." If you really want to be my son-in-law, you''re too weak. "


    Tang Yi''s current performance couldn''t be considered outstanding. It was even a bit mediocre. Even now that he was this big, he still didn''t have a name for himself.


    "As long as Master Shangguan can help Tang Yi, Tang Yi will guarantee Lady Shangguan''s happiness in the future."


    This was all one-sided on Tang Yi''s part, he did not know whether he liked Shangguan Yi or not. All he knew was that this young lady looked pretty, and was very useful to his future.


    If he could borrow the power of the Shangguan family to make himself glorious in the future, this little matter wouldn''t be difficult.


    "You should think about it now. I''m not in charge of charity. Since you''re in my residence, you should at least give me something." Shangguan Xiong had already made up his mind. Although he had the testimony of the servant from the Duke''s Mansion, he still felt that it was not safe.


    If Tang Yi could provide an effective proof, these words would be much more useful in the ears of the emperor.


    "Sire, please speak. As long as there is a place I can use Tang Yi, I will not refuse even if I die." He was someone who knew that he was from the King''s Manor, and that there was definitely something on his body that could help Shangguan Xiong.


    He just didn''t expect that his choice this time would change his fate.


    "That''s easy to say. Here is fifty thousand silver notes. Consider it as my support." Of course, you also have to agree to a condition of mine. " The temptation of Shangguan Xiong step by step, made Tang Yi lose himself.


    He knew that he would never be able to make a name for himself in the prince''s estate. If he could get rid of his cousin, it wouldn''t be a bad thing for him.


    Tang Yi happily accepted it. With the silver notes in his hand, he could once again play around with it.


    Right now, he had some brains. He went to repay his gambling debts, spent 10 taels of silver to buy the tools, and went back to make some small stuff to make Shangguan Yi happy.


    After a few days of interaction, Tang Yi''s understanding of Shangguan Yi had deepened. He knew that the other party didn''t like to casually give away items. In comparison, those with sincerity would be more attractive.


    "Miss Shangguan, this is for you. I''ve lived in your house for so long, and I haven''t given you anything yet. This is what I made all day yesterday, I hope you don''t mind. " After he finished speaking, he held a hairpin in his hand, and especially exposed his injured wound.


    Shangguan Yi naturally noticed those obvious movements. Although it was a little awkward, it was still a pretty sight to see.


    "This... You did it? "

 C332

    Shangguan Yi didn''t know that the other party had such skills. From a distance, the hairpin looked pretty nice, but if you looked closely, you could see that Tang Yi was actually an outsider.


    "Alright, I''ll take it. Is there anything else?" Shangguan Yi was as indifferent as ever, she knew that the man in front of her liked her. But there were too many people who liked him, did he have to give them face?


    "It''s alright. I just wanted to give you a hairpin. I wonder if you would like it?" Can the girl put it on for me to see? When I was making this hairpin, my mind was filled with the image of a young lady. "


    Tang Yi''s ability to speak romantic words was becoming more and more outstanding. Even if Shangguan Yi did not like him now, hearing such words, she was still a little touched.


    But she told herself that she couldn''t compromise like this. Otherwise, how could she be a girl from Shangguan family?


    "I accepted this hairpin not because I like it, but because you are a friend my father invited." With that, Shangguan Yi turned and left. She did not want to say it so flatly, but with it on her head, she could not do it.


    At this moment, Meng Ling Xuan, who was in his cell, had already met the servant who claimed to be carving the Imperial Jade Seal for him.


    The atmosphere also became a bit tense. Their cell was opposite of each other''s, so they could clearly see each other''s movements.


    "What is it? Why did you jump out in such a hurry? " Meng Fanxuan knew, of course, that he hadn''t done it, and that his servant knew as well.


    He had only been at the manor for a few months, and he had indeed found out that the people there were all good. Apart from some sarcastic ones, everyone else was very easy to get along with.


    "Your Highness knows what he has done. I am only doing this to protect myself." Others might not know, but I am the crown prince''s accomplice, so I want to live. "


    The servant avoided his gaze and didn''t dare to look directly into Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes. He knew that this master was actually very good to him.


    "That''s true. If you want to live, I won''t blame you. "At that time, if I go out, I will protect your life, but you don''t need to stay in the Prince''s Mansion anymore." This was a promise given by Meng Fanxuan. He knew that life was sacred to anyone.


    The servant was shocked. Now, all the clues indicated that the crown prince was the traitor. How could he remain so calm and collected?


    "Crown Prince? Aren''t you afraid? " He was just an ordinary person. No matter how noble the crown prince was, he was still just an equal. Only now, they were equal.


    His face was full of fear, but on the other hand, the Crown Prince''s face had never shown a single trace of worry.


    "I''m afraid, but I know I''m innocent. The Emperor won''t kill innocents recklessly." Not only the Emperor, but also Song Xiangsi and Liu Ye was trusted by Meng Fanxuan.


    They should be actively looking for evidence for him right now, so he wasn''t worried. Even if it wasn''t, he still had a way to prove it.


    As soon as he saw the Imperial Jade Seal, Meng Ling Xuan immediately knew where it had come from. The reason why he had kept his mouth shut was to see what other actions the other party would take.


    "The crown prince is already so high and mighty, what is there to be afraid of?" The servant was getting curious. If he was the crown prince, even if he died now, he wouldn''t have any regrets.


    Hearing this question, the corner of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth raised. Of course, there were still people who couldn''t let it go.


    If he left one day, he didn''t know who would protect that person for him.


    "There are too many things I can''t let go of. I don''t want to leave." Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t worried about this at all. In any case, he could safely leave.


    As for Shangguan Xiong, at this time he suddenly wanted to overthrow the Duke''s Mansion, he did not know what kind of medicine that gourd was selling.


    That servant still hadn''t told him why he had planned to frame Meng Ling Xuan, and Meng Ling Xuan didn''t need this evidence.


    Meanwhile, Song Xiangsi was diligently searching for clues. She pulled Liu Ye along for an excuse and then ate a lot of delicious food.


    "Hey Madam, don''t you have to follow Shangguan Xiong for the next two days? Even if he didn''t want to go, he had to send someone to follow him, right? "The Emperor is personally bestowing you the title of Supervisor. As long as we discover anything amiss with Shangguan Xiong, we can immediately take action."


    Liu Ye was anxious. The one in the prison was her master, she did not allow anything bad to happen to her master.


    If not for the fact that Master was the Crown Prince, perhaps he would have been killed by Shangguan Xiong''s men long ago.


    "This one''s pretty delicious, why don''t you have one too?" Didn''t you notice that someone was following us? " Song Xiangsi really wanted to go investigate, but she did not know where to start.


    He was just a supervisor, a helper, yet Shangguan Xiong did not move at all. Everyone knew that this time, Meng Ling Xuan had entered on his own accord.


    Although the Emperor was a little suspicious, his motives did not exist. Thus, from the very beginning, it was just two people acting.


    Song Xiangsi had already seen through it all. The reason she kept using this excuse to pull Liu Ye out to eat was mainly because she found that the snacks here were especially delicious, which suited her appetite.


    "Fine, since you have nothing else to do, you can eat here by yourself, Madam. I''ll go back first." After knowing the truth, Liu Ye found out that she was really too impatient, so she went back first.


    After two steps, he came back.


    "What? You also found the food here to be rather delicious, so you''re reluctant to come back?" Song Xiangsi did not care. She continued to nibble on the chicken leg in her mouth as she knew that Liu Ye would definitely come back.


    When Liu Ye heard this, her face darkened. The mistress was really heartless, knowing that her mistress would definitely come out, so she was not worried at all.


    "I promised Master that I would take good care of Madam during his absence." Looking at the happily eating Madam on the other side, Liu Ye could only wait here. He had to make sure that he would be the one to find Madam wherever she was.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to explain himself to Master when he came out.


    "Aiya, don''t be anxious, I actually already sent people to follow Shangguan Xiong." Do you think that Tang Yi went somewhere after searching for so many days? If my men were to see Tang Yi in the government, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with him? "


    Song Xiangsi had probably guessed Shangguan Xiong''s plan. No wonder he did not search for evidence these past two days. He probably wanted to wait for the next day and tell the Emperor about the evidence.


    "Then wouldn''t Madame be worried? Although Tang Yi is useless, when the time comes, we won''t be able to clean him up."


    Tang Yi had probably stayed in the Prince''s Mansion for a long time, so he knew about some of the news. At that time, if Shangguan Xiong casually mentioned some things, the crown prince''s safety would be in jeopardy.


    "This chicken drumstick is really not bad, let''s pack it up and take two home later." After eating her fill, Song Xiangsi still wanted to bring her back to give her brother and sister a taste.

 C333

    Liu Ye did not dare to say anything in response to Madam''s attitude. How could Madam Ye be so unreliable at such a critical moment?


    Now, there was no evidence, but the Madam was still able to relax. Liu Ye herself was worried to death.


    If he could, he would have rather captured Shangguan Xiong himself and interrogated him. However, the other party was an official of the imperial government. If the emperor were to find out about his methods, he would definitely not allow it.


    "I said, Liu Ye, don''t be so worried. I have a plan." When they arrived at the palace, Song Xiangsi started to calm Liu Ye''s emotions.


    Just now when she was outside, she did discover that someone was following her and the words they said were all true.


    The main reason was to let the enemy relax their surveillance. That old thing Shangguan Xiong had not investigated for the past two days, and did not call for him either.


    Liu Ye returned helplessly. She had also thought about it before and after. If it wasn''t for Tang Yi leaving too coincidentally, she wouldn''t have thought of it.


    Maybe the other party would use the fifty thousand that Tang Yi had asked his wife for as an example. If that was the case, Liu Ye was not very worried.


    Very quickly, a week had passed. During this week, Song Xiangsi had not gone to the Shangguan Residence a single time, nor had she interacted with Shangguan Xiong in any way.


    "I gave you two a week''s time. Have you two found anything?" On this day, when the case was being handled, the Emperor came to listen in person.


    After all, this was related to his good brother, so he naturally wanted to come and take a look. In the past two days, he had clearly thought about it. Meng Ling Xuan definitely wasn''t the person who conspired against him.


    Throughout all these years, the Prince''s estate had always been very quiet. How could they suddenly want to rebel?


    "I''m only here to take a look, the main thing is that Sir Shangguan said there''s no need to be nervous." The Emperor himself knew that Shangguan Xiong would not be nervous. Every time he looked at him, it was as if he was looking at a featureless junior.


    Shangguan Xiong was quite impressive. When he sat on the main seat, he did not care about Song Xiangsi who was at the side. The two of them did not even have any interaction, and neither did they look down on each other.


    "Then this humble subject shall begin. Men, bring the criminals up." Shangguan Xiong spoke very loudly, everyone present already knew, it was as if this case no longer needed to be tried.


    Although Meng Ling Xuan had been in the prison for a week, his righteousness hadn''t changed at all. Furthermore, it seemed to have been cleared quite a bit.


    Seeing this, Song Xiangsi did not have to worry that he would not live a good life in prison.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes filled with endless words.


    "Meng Ling Xuan, let me ask you this. Have you ordered someone to forge the Imperial Jade Seal for you?" "Speak, are you planning to rebel? Why are you making this Imperial Jade Seal?" Shangguan Xiong''s every word was a trap, this Imperial Jade Seal wasn''t something Meng Ling Xuan had done. No matter how he replied, he couldn''t get it right.


    Because of his status, he seemed to be able to find a chair for himself to sit on, with no signs of being guilty at all.


    "Sir Shangguan, the Imperial Jade Seal isn''t mine, and I don''t want to rebel." The words were simple, not a single one of the traps that Shangguan Xiong had set for him went inside.


    Song Xiangsi seemed to feel that he did not need to be present at today''s trial at all. Meng Ling Xuan''s presence would be sufficient.


    Thinking about why he went straight to the prison, he must have colluded with the emperor.


    "Then, you won''t admit it. It seems that I have to give you some evidence." Shangguan Xiong flipped through the record and quickly found the so-called evidence.


    He didn''t treat this case as a suspicious case at all. It was as if he knew that it was definitely Meng Ling Xuan, so all of his words were directed at him.


    Shangguan Yi didn''t come today, but Tang Yi did.


    Shangguan Yi asked him to help her take a good look at her crown prince brother, and he could also tell her the verdict of the trial when he got back.


    At that time, Tang Yi really wanted to immediately say, "I''m afraid that your big brother Crown Prince will not be here anymore. I can only accompany you in the future."


    But he didn''t say that Tang Yi knew what women thought the most, so he would only melt Shangguan Yi''s ice cube little by little to make her interested in him.


    "Mm, just ask. Anyway, this has nothing to do with me." If he had known Shangguan Xiong''s evidence was so weak, he would not have gone to the prison.


    Sure enough, the servant who had previously said that he would help Meng Ling Xuan carve the Imperial Jade Seal immediately changed his confession. He insisted that he had nothing to do with the Imperial Jade Seal and insisted that Meng Ling Xuan had nothing to do with it.


    This change left Shangguan Xiong a little dumbfounded. He had bribed the other party, so of course he had to make sure that the other party was obedient.


    However, not long ago, he found out that the family of that person was missing from his hands. Thinking of this, it was very possible that it was done by someone else.


    "In that case, I still have other evidence. Can the crown prince explain this one by one?" Actually, the biggest suspicion in this case was that the Imperial Jade Seal had appeared in the Royal Mansion. This was an undeniable fact.


    The servant''s testimony had completely disrupted his plans, and Shangguan Xiong had already made up his mind. In any case, he still had Tang Yi. When the time came, he could just bite the location of the Imperial Jade Seal and persevere on.


    Even if he had to wait until the emperor was no longer present and then execute him himself, he would make Meng Fanxuan personally confess his crimes.


    "The Imperial Jade Seal is not mine, nor am I interested in the throne. You should know that I became brothers with the Emperor, right? " He didn''t want to waste time on this matter. After all, it had been a long time since he had seen his wife, and they had many things to tell each other.


    Song Xiangsi stood at the side, also counting the tea leaves in her cup out of boredom.


    "Your Majesty, this ¡­" Shangguan Xiong was angered by Meng Liuxuan''s words, so he could only turn to the Emperor. From what he knew, how could he say these words out loud?


    He had thought that the emperor would at least help him speak a few words, but he hadn''t expected that the outcome of his visit would be the same as the emperor''s nod. "The crown prince is right, we are brothers."


    Because of this, when Meng Liangxuan insisted on going to the prison, the Emperor''s first reaction was to not let him.


    However, in order to find out what was going on behind Shangguan Xiong, they had no choice but to do so.


    It was just that after following him for so long, he didn''t seem to have discovered anything. To be more accurate, Shangguan Xiong only wanted to frame the current crown prince, he did not have the heart to rebel.


    "In that case, do you know this person?" "The crown prince insisted that the Imperial Jade Seal wasn''t from your house, but Tang Yi said it was your cousin. He''s seen it in his house today."


    At this time, Tang Yi appeared. He had already become Shangguan Xiong''s man, of course he would speak up for Shangguan.


    But at the same time, he was also someone who could clearly see the situation, so he didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    Sir Shangguan, I''m sorry!

 C334

    Originally, Tang Yi had come to confront Shangguan Xiong, but his main purpose in coming here today was to say that he had seen the Imperial Jade Seal in the Mansion.


    But now that things had progressed to this stage, Tang Yi suddenly changed his mind. It was true that he wanted to stay in the upper official palaces, but he also didn''t want the people from the palaces to think that his heart wasn''t in the palaces.


    "Milord, I am the cousin of Meng Lianxuan, and the cousin of the current Crown Prince. "Before, I had been staying in the Prince''s Mansion. Now, in order to protect my life, I am temporarily staying in the Shangguan Palace." Tang Yi immediately knelt down and didn''t even exchange a glance with the people above.


    Shangguan Xiong was also very proud, probably because he felt that everything was within his control, so he very naturally asked Tang Yi why he wanted to protect his own life.


    "Are you safe in the Prince''s Mansion?" Before Shangguan Xiong could ask anything, the Emperor had already questioned him.


    He had never seen this person before, and it was likely that this person had a bad relationship with Meng Ling Xuan. Since he was his cousin, there had to be an explanation.


    "Reporting to the emperor, this commoner deserves to die, because the huge gambling debts they incurred were paid back by my sister-in-law. "She once said that as long as she had money, she would return it to her sister-in-law. However, since it was useless, she had been unable to return it."


    As he spoke, Tang Yi''s face was full of remorse, indicating that he already knew his mistake.


    "Go on, why does this have to do with you leaving the manor?" The emperor seemed to have sensed that there was a story behind this person as well, and his interest was piqued.


    Song Xiangsi did not panic at all. He had not done anything and was still fifty thousand silver taels away. No matter what, it was not his problem.


    "Although I borrowed 100,000 taels from my sister-in-law, she also said that I would use this money first and not be in a hurry to return it." But then I looked at my sister-in-law with a strange look. Sure enough, I went through an assassination attempt, and then I decided to leave the palace. "


    From the looks of it, this story had nothing to do with Meng Ling Xuan''s Imperial Jade Seal.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Xiong could only secretly feel anxious. He was still looking forward to hearing it from Tang Yi, but unfortunately, Tang Yi didn''t say anything in the end.


    "It''s gone just like that?" The Emperor also expressed his curiosity. The assassination didn''t mean anything, and it had nothing to do with the case.


    "Yes, I met Sir Shangguan. He treated me very well and then left me here to help out. "But doesn''t the emperor know that a hundred thousand silver is no small sum? Why would my sister-in-law have one?"


    That was all Tang Yi could do to help. He couldn''t go against the Duke''s Mansion so blatantly.


    Based on what he was thinking, this time, Meng Huaxuan would definitely be able to escape danger. For the sake of his future life in the prince''s estate, he couldn''t take the risk to help others deal with it.


    Tang Yi had always known that this cousin of his was very talented. Of course, he wouldn''t be framed like that. He was also well aware that this Imperial Jade Seal couldn''t possibly belong to the King''s Manor.


    "Mm, I also feel that there''s something wrong with what you said." The emperor pondered whether he could also borrow money from Song Xiangsi. After all, he was not in a hurry to pay it back. It was best if the treasury ran out recently.


    "Don''t you have anything else to add?" Shangguan Xiong was angry, this was different from what they had said previously, they hadn''t thought that they would be toyed with by this little brat Tang Yi.


    He had even given him fifty thousand taels for free. That was no small sum even for an official of the imperial government.


    "Sir Shangguan, these are not enough to prove me. That Imperial Jade Seal, I also said it wasn''t mine." Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t worried at all. He had originally thought that this would involve a major case, but he didn''t expect nothing at all.


    "Your majesty, there must be other clues in this case. Please give me a little more time." Shangguan Xiong had no other choice, at the moment, all the evidence could not be pointed at Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Do you think my words are child''s play? How can you go back on your words when you have already said the time? " It could be seen that the Emperor was truly angry, and actually allowed him some time.


    From the very beginning, the emperor had disapproved of Meng Huanghun entering the prison. It had already been a week, and that was the time limit he could tolerate.


    "Since Sir Shangguan is incapable, then what have you investigated this week?" Speak up. If you can''t solve this case, the two of you should wait for punishment. "


    Hearing the emperor''s tone, it did not sound like he was joking. Song Xiangsi was probably the only one who felt wronged.


    She was just a supervisor, and in addition, she had not moved in the past two days. Since Shangguan Xiong did not move, she naturally did not make any moves.


    In her eyes, she met Meng Ling Xuan''s gaze once again. Song Xiangsi had gained Meng Ling Xuan''s support.


    But what''s the use? Was he not the one to be dealt with?


    Meng Huaxuan and the Emperor were brothers. He wasn''t the same person, after all. However, she was willing to speak up for Meng Ling Xuan.


    "I haven''t found anything in the past two days, but based on the current evidence, it''s enough!" Song Xiangsi''s words were very absolute. She did not think that Tang Yi could pose any threat to her.


    Besides, he owed him money anyway. This was a fact that could not be changed.


    "So, you are willing to be punished?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed. According to his understanding of Song Xiangsi, this matter would not end so easily.


    "Of course ¡­ No. However, from the looks of it, the Imperial Jade Seal was discovered in the King''s Manor. However, our mansion is usually open to the public. It doesn''t mean that our security isn''t strict. That''s why it doesn''t mean that it belongs to the Prince''s Mansion. Besides, if it really was my husband who made it, how could it be placed under his bed? Isn''t it hard to sleep? "


    It had to be said that Song Xiangsi really admired the brain of that person who hid things. If it was placed under the blanket, wouldn''t it be easily found?


    "But from what I see, this Imperial Jade Seal is pretty good. Even if my husband found someone to carve it, it should still be given to the Emperor." After all, the materials for this Imperial Jade Seal are so rare. " Song Xiangsi''s words were clear and logical. Although she did not know what kind of stone the raw material for the Imperial Jade Seal was, there was absolutely no such material in the palace.


    As he spoke, everyone turned their attention to the Imperial Jade Seal. These days, the Imperial Jade Seal had been kept in the study room of the Imperial Palace. Whether it was its color or composition, it was a top-grade piece of jade.


    "Eunuch Guo, bring me the Imperial Jade Seal. I want to take a look at it again." This undoubtedly aroused the Emperor''s suspicions. Could it be that Meng Fanxuan had seen this long ago?


    "Also, my younger cousin, Tang Yi, can be said to have nothing to do with this case. Of course, if he''s going to the prosecutor, I don''t mind taking another trip. But I can prove that it doesn''t matter if he''s been involved in some so-called murder or not, it has nothing to do with me. "


    The domineering attitude that Song Xiangsi spoke of, aside from the Emperor and Meng Ling Xuan, everyone else present had their own little schemes in their hearts.

 C335

    Tang Yi was so scared that he immediately peed his pants. This was the first time he''d seen the emperor. He hadn''t thought that the emperor would be so much younger than he''d imagined.


    It was said that he was the good brother of his cousin. He seemed to have helped the wrong person this time.


    "Your majesty, this subject knows his wrongs. Actually, this subject wasn''t being hunted down at all. I was just afraid of paying the money back, so I left the manor."


    He would rather be treated as someone who had opened his eyes to money than let Meng Ling Xuan know that he had the intention of colluding with Shangguan Xiong.


    "You actually left the mansion so that you wouldn''t have to return the money?" The emperor was also shocked. Although fifty thousand silver was not a small sum, it wasn''t enough to make him pay his debt.


    It looks like the relationship between the royal estate and this manor is quite chaotic.


    "Song Xiangsi, what do you think?" At this moment, the emperor was entrusting all authority to speak to Song Xiangsi. It was as if Song Xiangsi would be in charge of today''s case.


    "Me? "What thoughts can I have? I already said that I don''t care about the fifty thousand silver taels, who would have known that my cousin would have such thoughts?" Song Xiangsi spoke casually. In her heart, she was extremely pained by the fifty thousand taels of silver.


    No matter what, it was money that he had earned through hard work. How could he not feel sorry for it?


    "Your majesty, the Imperial Jade Seal has been brought over for you." At the same time, Eunuch Guo brought the Imperial Jade Seal from the palace as well. He even brought over the books that had been gifted to the ministers over the years with great care.


    "Why did you bring this book over? It''s rare for an old fellow like you to be so smart." The emperor hadn''t noticed it before, but now that he looked at it, he could tell that this was the jade he had given to the Shangguan family a few years ago.


    He did not expect Eunuch Guo to have such good eyesight at such a young age. He was truly his right-hand man.


    Only Eunuch Guo whispered in the emperor''s ear, "His Highness the crown prince told me to bring these."


    The Crown Prince had seen this piece of jade a long time ago. Of course, it wasn''t something that his own King''s Manor had. From top to bottom, his mansion didn''t have this material.


    "Your majesty, this piece of jade was given to you by the Western Regions. In order to show the Shangguan family''s outstanding contribution this year, you gave it to them directly." There is no such fine jade in my prince''s mansion. "


    Meng Ling Xuan spoke, and as soon as he said that, he immediately pointed his spear at Shangguan Xiong.


    Perhaps even Shangguan Xiong himself did not know that the person he had been proud of at that time had become the reason why he was now a prisoner.


    At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He only wanted to find a piece of jade and let the craftsman carve it. He didn''t expect that it would become the source of his fatal disaster.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject has been wronged! A few days ago, a burglar suddenly broke into his house. Originally, he had counted up everything and thought that there was no loss. "Thinking about it today, I''m afraid that this humble subject''s Imperial Jade Seal was stolen by that thief back then."


    What kind of lies couldn''t Shangguan Xiong tell in order to protect himself?


    "I''m afraid that the thief is a fake, it''s more likely that you intentionally tried to frame him." Song Xiangsi did not panic at all when it came to making up for it. It was only now that he realized that his husband had already known about it.


    The emperor was clear now. "Sir Shangguan, if you hadn''t said it so urgently, I might have been able to reluctantly believe you. But you didn''t mention it before, what was your intention? "As the judge of this case, you actually didn''t investigate this Imperial Jade Seal. Are you really investigating this case?"


    The Emperor knew it was a trap, but he had not expected it to be Shangguan Xiong. It was even worse than he had imagined. In the past six months, the Shangguan family had challenged the royal authority every single time. They were even more excessive now. It seemed that they had to deal with it.


    "Servant, the Prime Minister is too old to be the Prime Minister. We approve his return to his homeland and leave the capital one day."


    Saying that they were releasing him was just a disguised form of exile.


    "You already knew it was Shangguan Xiong? Then why did you still go to the prison? " Song Xiangsi was very curious. Since she knew, why didn''t she say so earlier?


    The Emperor was also curious. Indeed, this brother of his was much stronger than he was.


    "Nothing, I thought there would be some sort of conspiracy behind it, but I seem to have overthought it." In reality, Meng Ling Xuan also thought that he could discover something else, but it was just Shangguan Xiong''s revenge.


    As for Tang Yi, the Royal Mansion would no longer accept him. He still had no idea where he would head to.


    Now, the Shangguan Family had collapsed, this was a crime of framing, even Shangguan Yi could not escape responsibility.


    "This old man has brought you well, yet you''re actually helping the Prince''s Mansion. You think I''ve misjudged you!" This was what Shangguan Xiong had told Tang Yi.


    "I thought that what you did for me was real, but I didn''t expect you to keep lying to me. I thought you were the one who misjudged me!" This was what Shangguan Yi had told Tang Yi.


    Just when he was about to give up on Meng Ling Xuan and be moved by Tang Yi, something like this happened. Shangguan Yi discovered Tang Yi''s greed, his vanity, and his insidiousness.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Yi only apologized to Shangguan Yi, but he had to admit that he was indeed a bad person, a bad person in every sense of the word.


    He had fifty thousand silver taels and bought a house. Then, he stole Shangguan Yi away and brought her to his house for other reasons.


    "Give my daughter back to me. I know you took her away." Shangguan Xiong seemed to have aged a lot, his hair was a lot whiter, his daughter was a treasure in his heart, he had to take her away.


    Even if he did not have the ability to give Shangguan Yi what she wanted, he wanted his daughter to stay by his side.


    "Shangguan, don''t worry. Although I''ve betrayed you before, I''m sincere to your daughter." Do you really want her to suffer in the country with you? It''s not that I''m talking about it, but whether or not you can make it to the countryside alive is a problem.


    Tang Yi''s words were not completely unreasonable. Shangguan Xiong knew that if his daughter followed him, they would have to suffer a lot along the way.


    Her daughter had been spoiled since she was young. This was something she had never experienced before.


    "Alright, I''ll give you my daughter, but you have to promise that you''ll let her live a good life." Shangguan Xiong seemed to have done a lot of courage, maybe this was the only way he could relax.


    When Tang Yi heard Shangguan Xiong''s words, his face first showed astonishment, then it was followed by a solemn vow that he would treat Shangguan Yi well for the rest of his life.


    "Alright, then let me meet with Yi''er." Shangguan Xiong was leaving the capital tomorrow, of course he would be reluctant to part with his daughter.


    It was already the second day after he was robbed by Tang Yi. Shangguan Yi did not eat and tried to force Tang Yi with a hunger strike, but it was to no avail.


    When he saw his father, he had lost a lot of weight.


    "Yi''er, you''ve gotten skinnier. It''s just that Daddy wasn''t able to take good care of you." Shangguan Xiong was a kind father to his daughter.

 C336

    Shangguan Yi had been holding back her tears all this time, but now that she saw her father, she couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    She knew that there must be someone in this world who was truly good to her. That person was her father.


    "Yi`er, you should stay by Tang Yi''s side. He promised me that he would treat you well." Even though he couldn''t bear to part with her, Shangguan Xiong still left his daughter in the capital.


    Perhaps Tang Yi was right. Once he left the capital, he would not live to see the countryside. If he left Yi''er in the capital, she would at least be safe.


    "Daddy, daughter doesn''t want to stay here, daughter wants to go with you." Shangguan Yi was crying like the rain, she didn''t want anyone else now, she would be satisfied as long as she could be with her father.


    In the past, Meng Huaxuan had ignored him. It had been his father who had always been by his side. In the past few years, there had been many people who had been kind to him, but he had always wanted to marry Meng Ling Xuan. It was his father who had always been by his side; at worst, he would spend the rest of his life at home, supporting him.


    But now, the Shangguan family was in ruins, Shangguan Xiong hoped that his daughter would be safe, and he hoped that she could find a good home.


    "Daddy, don''t leave me alone. Tang Yi is not a good person. He treats me well. He doesn''t love his children. Daddy, take me with you. " This time, Shangguan Yi had really given up all hope. Other than her father, she would not trust anyone else.


    Tang Yi had approached him for other reasons, and he did not like her at all. Shangguan Yi knew this very well.


    However, she had once wavered before. It was precisely that hairpin that she had worn in front of the mirror before. It looked pretty good.


    "Dad''s good daughter, it''s not that Daddy doesn''t want to take you away, but Daddy doesn''t have the ability to do so right now." This is daddy''s trusted aide in the capital. This brocade sack can only be opened when you''re in trouble. Daddy''s friends will help you. "


    Shangguan Xiong could only do this much, he hoped his daughter would have someone to rely on for the rest of her life, not like him.


    If there was a choice, he hoped that his daughter could marry an ordinary person and live the rest of her life happily.


    "Father is gone. You must take care of yourself in the capital. You must live well." As such, Shangguan Xiong''s gaze never left his daughter, he wanted to take another look at his daughter.


    "Daddy!" "No!" Shangguan Yi knew that her father really wanted her to leave, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She could only blame herself for not being able to move fast enough.


    Watching Shangguan Xiong disappear from her sight, Shangguan Yi blamed the fact that she couldn''t be with her father on Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan, as well as Tang Yi.


    She wouldn''t let any of them go.


    Since father said that there was a person in the capital who belonged to him, no matter what, he should be an official of the imperial government. This was her chance to turn the situation around.


    Although Shangguan Xiong had said that it could only be opened during times of crisis, Shangguan Yi felt that she was in a moment of crisis. There was not a moment where she didn''t want to leave Tang Yi''s house.


    She didn''t want to be trapped, and she needed to finish her plan. On the surface, Tang Yi looked like he was a coward, but in reality, only Shangguan Yi could see the viciousness behind his actions.


    She would not let him continue using this name to hurt her, so Shangguan Yi wanted to escape.


    He opened his bag of holding and found out where the person his father had saved all those years ago was. There was now a way to get in touch with him.


    However, Shangguan Yi was still in Tang Yi''s house, and her room was surrounded by people looking at her. The only question she had left was how to leave.


    "That old man Shangguan, why did he leave his daughter here?" He is such a strong person, yet he is willing to be reduced to such a state? " He heard the conversation between Tang Yi and a friend of his.


    Shangguan Yi stopped, she felt this was an opportunity. Because she had performed quite well in the past two days, Tang Yi had approved of her freedom of movement in this yard.


    Shangguan Yi also did not expect to see this. No matter what, she wanted to hear about her father.


    "You don''t know this, why do you think he would leave his daughter here with me? Isn''t it because I''m safe here? "What Old Shangguan is going to do this time, I''m afraid without my help, his death would have been very easy."


    Tang Yi said as he raised his head to drink a cup of wine. Only the few of them knew about this.


    If he had not been worried about Shangguan Yi, he would not have sent people to follow Old Shangguan. But he didn''t know that the informant told him that Old Man Shangguan had actually killed two of his men.


    These two days, he had no intention of leaving the capital. On the contrary, his soldiers were unknowingly gathering at the east side of the city.


    It seemed that this time, there would be a tough battle to fight.


    "What do you mean, Brother Tang?" "We are your brothers. No matter what, if there''s anything that you need help with, just say so." Tang Yi knew a few of his friends in the Shangguan Family. Although they said they liked each other, they didn''t like each other behind their backs.


    Tang Yi smiled. Naturally, he couldn''t casually say such a thing.


    "No need, I''ve been doing very well recently, so I don''t need to trouble the brothers. "Besides, I''m finally able to hold a beauty in my arms now. Lady Shangguan''s attitude towards me has also improved. One day, we will finally be able to get married."


    Tang Yi had always thought that Shangguan Yi had learnt her lesson recently. Perhaps she had resigned herself to her fate and knew that other than him, no one else would want him anymore.


    Hearing these words, Shangguan Yi was naturally very sad in her heart. However, when she felt sad, she thought of the most important thing, which was that her father had not left the capital.


    If his father didn''t want to leave the capital, then what was he going to do?


    He recalled his father saying that he didn''t want him to follow him and that it was dangerous. Could it be that his father was planning to do something foolish?


    Shangguan Yi thought about it, what she was worried about had also appeared. Knowing that Shangguan Xiong had been the Prime Minister for so many years, he must have a lot of trusted subordinates.


    If her father succeeded in forcing her into the palace, then she would also be taken away by her father. But if he failed, at least the emperor wouldn''t find him. The Shangguan family still had more to go.


    So that was what father thought! However, Shangguan Yi would not let him take the risk like this. No matter what, she was still a member of the Shangguan Family, and she was determined to be with her father no matter what.


    In the evening, Shangguan Yi pretended that she couldn''t go back to Tang Yi anymore, and then asked about her father''s whereabouts.


    "Do you know something?" Shangguan Yi''s attitude towards Tang Yi was always so high and mighty.


    Although she was in dire straits now, she felt that Tang Yi wouldn''t dare to bully her.


    "I know a lot. Which thing did the lady say?" Tang Yi was still smiling. He might not have been sure previously, but now he was sure that he liked Shangguan Yi.


    Otherwise, he would not have readily accepted Shangguan Xiong''s request for him to take care of his daughter.

 C337

    If it was before, Shangguan Yi would still hesitate a little because of Tang Yi''s kindness. But now, she was in a completely disgusted state.


    If it wasn''t for the man in front of him, his father wouldn''t have left him. She only had a deep hatred for Tang Yi.


    "You know what I''m talking about, stop changing the topic. Are you hiding something from me along with my dad?" Shangguan Yi wanted to prove that she was wrong, she at least wanted to ensure her father''s sincerity.


    "Yes, I know, but your dad didn''t ask me to tell you. He also said that he must keep it a secret from you. This house was given to me by your father. Why do you think I brought you here? It was all planned by your father. Of course, the reason why he gave so much thought to the matter is to ensure the safety of your daughter. "


    Since Shangguan Yi wanted to know, Tang Yi could just say it out. He knew that even if Shangguan Yi knew about it now, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    None of them could stop Shangguan Xiong''s actions, but Tang Yi had promised Shangguan Xiong that he would protect his daughter.


    "No, you must be lying to me, right? I don''t believe it. It''s not true. " Even now, Shangguan Yi was still suspicious of herself. Even so, her father would not betray the Imperial Court.


    In her heart, how could her father be conspiring against her?


    "Could it be that the Imperial Jade Seal was prepared for me by father?" No matter how she thought about it, it didn''t seem right. Shangguan Yi had seen it at home when the Shangguan Residence was still here.


    However, because it was a huge matter of the head being beheaded, she did not reveal it to the public. But now, she suddenly thought it through.


    So it turned out that he had made up his mind why his father would arrange his affairs and why he would worry about his future.


    "I also thought that I was lying to you. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you. No matter what you think, I will take care of you until the day you accept me. "


    In terms of relationships, Tang Yi was still a novice, so he could only slowly try to open Shangguan Yi''s heart.


    "Leave me alone, I want to be alone." Shangguan Yi''s mind was still full of her father''s figure. She knew that his father was still in the capital at this time, but she did not want this to be true.


    Was he really going to reach this step?


    Thinking of the helplessness his father had made him stay at Tang Yi''s side that day, it turned out that everything had been calculated.


    "Tang Yi, I can marry you, but you have to promise me one condition." In Shangguan Yi''s heart, her father had always been the person she admired. This time, she would definitely stop the person she admired.


    "As long as I can do it, I will definitely accomplish it." Tang Yi agreed too quickly. He did not expect Shangguan Yi to ask for this.


    "Take me to see my father." Perhaps, in front of others, this was a farewell, and that was what she had told Tang Yi.


    However, Shangguan Yi knew in her heart that she only had this one chance. As long as she could stop this operation before her father started the mutiny, the Shangguan family would at least be able to keep it safe.


    "Alright, I agree." Tang Yi also had his own considerations, he knew where Shangguan Xiong was now. But if he brought Shangguan Yi to find him, the agreement between the two of them would not be effective.


    Thinking about the money he owed her in the casino, Tang Yi still decided to bring Shangguan Yi to see her father.


    As for Song Xiangsi, ever since Meng Ling Xuan had returned, their relationship had improved greatly. Esteemed wangfei''s troubles were finally beginning to ease up. The whole estate was back to its former state.


    However, after this incident, the vigilance of the prince''s mansion had increased. No one wished for such a thing to happen again.


    Everything was progressing in a good direction, but Liu Ye wanted to look for You Shuang, but she could not find the way.


    The old man with the white beard whom Song Xiangsi spoke of was never seen again in the capital.


    "Look, Liu Ye is in a daze all day, why don''t you go find him a marriage." Song Xiangsi could not stand it any longer. He said that he wanted to end a relationship, so he started a new one.


    However, Liu Ye''s experience in love was quite bumpy as well. First, she met a purple loan that did not love her and could only use her. Then, she only saw it a few times.


    "Then according to the lady''s idea, whose girl do we find for Liu Ye?" In front of Song Xiangsi, wasn''t Meng Ling Xuan supposed to be the commander of all operations? How could he dare to express his opinion?


    "I haven''t thought about that, but if you can find comfort, then Liu Ye''s disease will be cured." With the beauty of a man in his own age, Liu Ye was depressed all the time because she could not find comfort and comfort. Fortunately, there was nothing to do at the Palace recently.


    However, his body would definitely be damaged if this continued for a long time. As his wife, Song Xiangsi naturally had to consider things for him.


    Meng Fangxuan thought about it for a moment. He also understood what had happened in his wife''s dream. He felt that the white beard must have belonged to some immortal Taoist. This was probably something that could only be met by luck, but not sought after. There was nothing he could do about it.


    "This is one of yours. Could it be that you can bear to see Liu Ye die from depression just like that?"


    Song Xiangsi had purposely said this in a serious manner. If he didn''t, Meng Fanxuan wouldn''t have cared at all.


    "Is it that serious? I feel that he just doesn''t have anything to do, if he had arranged something for Liu Ye, he definitely wouldn''t have such thoughts. " Meng Fangxuan thought for a moment. It seemed that his opponent truly didn''t care enough about him.


    Song Xiangsi glanced at him. Meng Ling Xuan''s way of thinking was always so strange.


    "Aiya, if you try, you might succeed. If it really is the Daoist Immortal, then they would naturally know that such a foolish brat took a fancy to that girl. "


    Song Xiangsi still believed in fate. She felt that since Liu Ye was interested in others, it meant that there was some sort of secret between them that others did not know about. Maybe, right now, You Shuang was also thinking about Liu Ye.


    The days passed one by one in this manner. Sometimes, Meng Fanxuan would go to the palace to help the Emperor discuss how to deal with the imperial edicts. However, he spent most of his time at home with his wife.


    "Dad, your daughter misses you." The first time she saw Shangguan Xiong, she almost did not recognize him. She did not expect that in these few days, Shangguan Xiong had actually aged a lot.


    "Yi''er, you ¡­ "Why are you here?" Then, he looked at Tang Yi who was at the side. Obviously, he did not want Shangguan Yi to know that he was planning to rebel.


    For the past two days, he had been working with his subordinates on the outskirts of the capital and did not sleep at all.


    However, in order to keep his actions a secret, Shangguan Xiong didn''t tell anyone. He didn''t expect Tang Yi to bring his daughter here today.


    "Good girl, dad has something to say to Tang Yi. Wait for dad on the side first." Could it be that he had underestimated Tang Yi? If he was willing to help her, the chances of success this time would be higher.

 C338

    "How do you know I didn''t leave?" Shangguan Xiong remembered clearly that he had not told anyone about this matter, it was related to his own life and death, how could he possibly tell an outsider like Tang Yi?


    Perhaps, Tang Yi now knew even more, and knew that not only had he not left yet, he had to take his next step.


    In truth, all those who had come here, other than Tang Yi and Shangguan Yi, had been taken care of by Shangguan Xiong.


    "This is a coincidence. I was worried that Miss Shangguan would miss you, so I sent someone to protect you in the dark. I hope that you can get to the countryside safely." He didn''t expect the spy to come back and say that the lord had killed the escorts. "It''s not hard for me to guess lord''s intentions for something like this."


    After Tang Yi finished speaking, he did not forget to look at Shangguan Xiong''s shocked expression. Perhaps he didn''t expect to stumble upon the truth of the matter.


    "So you already knew?" Then why did you bring Yi''er here today? Shangguan Xiong was secretly worried. He didn''t want his daughter to know about all this.


    If he succeeded in his conspiracy this time, he would personally go to Tang Yi''s house to ask for his son. If he did not succeed, Shangguan Yi would not know that her father had done such a thing.


    But now, because of Tang Yi''s intrusion, everything had changed.


    "Yes, she knows, so she asked me to bring her to see you. "Master, if there is anything you need my help with, please speak your mind. I will take good care of Miss Shangguan."


    Tang Yi did not know why he was involved in this incident, but he felt that whether Shangguan Xiong succeeded or not, he should still help.


    "No need, you just need to take good care of my daughter." Shangguan Xiong thought about it, he couldn''t let the Emperor have any doubts about Tang Yi.


    "Here is fifty thousand silver. I know you still can''t give up. Are you in arrears again?" That''s enough for you to return. "Just consider it as having given up on doing so for the sake of Yi`er and live a good life."


    Shangguan Xiong said these words to appease Tang Yi. He wanted Tang Yi to feel that he had to give his daughter to him, so that she would be safe with him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely do it." Tang Yi received the silver, and he was naturally happy in his heart.


    "After you go back, don''t tell anyone that you''ve seen me. Otherwise, you''ll know the consequences." Now that he had quite a number of men and horses on his side, it would not be difficult for him to get rid of one of them.


    Shangguan Xiong''s conversation with his daughter was about parting.


    "Father, I never thought that you would make such a decision. You can''t stop, right? Your daughter can go to the countryside with daddy. Your daughter really doesn''t care. "


    Shangguan Yi did not understand why her father would initiate this incident after the Emperor''s verdict. As far as she was concerned, everything was fine as long as she was safe.


    "Yi''er, you''re still young. There are a lot of things you wouldn''t understand. Do you really think the emperor would let me go just because he said he''d let me go? If I don''t do this, how can I survive? " Shangguan Xiong was wrong, he had misunderstood the Emperor, but now it was too late for him to go back on his words.


    "Daddy, I don''t want you to be like this." Regardless of the outcome, it was not the scene Shangguan Yi wanted to see. She was afraid that her father would leave, and also afraid that the current Imperial Court would be destroyed.


    "I''ve already decided on this matter. Tang Yi, take your fiancee away. "I already told Tang Yi that he''ll take good care of you for me if I betroth you to him."


    Shangguan Xiong had never spoken to his daughter so harshly before, and all of this was because he did not want Shangguan Yi to be involved in this matter that he had planned.


    "Daddy!" Your daughter hopes that you can be alright! " Shangguan Yi knew there was no way she could persuade her father, so she was taken away by Tang Yi just like that.


    Tang Yi might not know, but bringing Shangguan Yi here today was perhaps the most wrong thing he had done in his life.


    Since he had promised Shangguan Xiong to take good care of his daughter, Tang Yi had indeed done it. Whatever Shangguan Yi wanted to do, he would not stop her. As long as it did not endanger his own life, he would tolerate it.


    However, when Shangguan Yi wanted to leave, he ignored her!


    "You should have known earlier. I was lying to you, I just wanted to see my father. Now that I''ve seen it, I don''t like you at all, and I don''t need your care. "


    For some reason, Shangguan Yi was very dissatisfied with Tang Yi, she wanted to leave this so-called home every second.


    "Forget it, I''m begging you. Let me go. As long as I let you go, this is my last request." As long as there was a way to leave, Shangguan Yi had tried everything, and Tang Yi would never let her go.


    Although her father had lied to her, the brocade sack was real. She didn''t want to marry Tang Yi, so she tried her best to leave this place.


    "You want to leave me just like that?" Tang Yi did not know why Shangguan Yi was so nice to him, but she wanted to leave him.


    "Yes, I don''t want to see you at all." Shangguan Yi''s words were decisive, because she would never forget how her father was punished by the Emperor.


    Although he didn''t have a direct relationship with Tang Yi, he was, in general, the person who promoted the development of that matter.


    "That''s fine. I''ll let you go, but aren''t you curious about what your father told me that day?" He wanted to keep Shangguan Yi by his side, so he had no choice but to let her stay here willingly.


    "I don''t need to know." Shangguan Yi still had a stubborn look on her face. She wanted to find her father''s trusted aide, maybe she still had a chance.


    Perhaps, she shouldn''t be so reckless in subverting the entire imperial government. She felt that there was still a chance she could save him, so she had been thinking of a way to save him.


    "You''ll want to know. He explained the whole plan. My task is to protect you well during this period of time. " Tang Yi spoke very calmly.


    He knew that Shangguan Yi would believe him and stay by his side.


    "When?" Indeed, Shangguan Yi had taken the bait. Even now, she still wanted to stop her father''s actions.


    No matter who it was, it was for the citizens of the capital. The victims were all commoners. She felt sorry for them.


    Shangguan Yi was not an unreasonable person. Although she had done some wrong things before, it was all to be with someone she liked.


    But now, she had decided to let it go as well. As long as she could be with her father, she could do whatever she wanted with him.


    But when she offered to return to the countryside with her father, Shangguan Xiong actually refused.


    She knew that in her father''s heart, he had always had the dream of being a hero, but she never thought that it would be such a scene.


    "You''ll help me, won''t you?"

 C339

    No matter what, Shangguan Yi was still a woman after all, and at this time, she showed her weakness.


    He hoped that Tang Yi would be able to help him, as well as the entire Shangguan Family.


    "You''re not leaving?" This was Tang Yi''s concern. He did not know how likely Shangguan Xiong would succeed this time, but what was worth confirming was that Shangguan Xiong''s plan was very thorough.


    He didn''t plan this operation until now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so accurate with each step.


    Right now, most of the military strength of the capital was in his hands. In the palace, other than the imperial bodyguard that was by the side of the emperor, the rest of the troops were long gone.


    "I can''t stop this war, and I can''t promise you anything, but your father wants you to live well."


    Tang Yi had never admitted that he was a good person, but in front of Shangguan Yi, he tried his best to disguise himself as a proper gentleman.


    It was true that he wanted to protect Shangguan Yi. He had not touched the 50,000 taels that Shangguan Xiong had given him. That was for Shangguan Yi.


    "Here is 50,000 taels. I have already told you everything. You can choose to leave, but if you encounter any danger, I will protect you when you come back."


    The only thing he did not explain was that the silver was given to him by Shangguan Xiong. Tang Yi probably felt that there was no need to mention it.


    Sure enough, Shangguan Yi left with the silver notes. She needed to find someone else to stop her father''s dangerous thoughts.


    As long as there was any hope, she would try to ignite it.


    That night, Shangguan Yi found the person she was looking for and discussed going to find her father the next day. But that night, the entire palace was surrounded.


    "Your Highness, the palace has been surrounded by Shangguan Xiong''s men, the situation is not optimistic." A soldier covered in blood had walked to the manor with great difficulty to send a message, and he himself had fallen.


    Upon hearing this news, Meng Huaxuan immediately changed into his clothes, then led his men to the imperial palace.


    There were a lot of enemies. Even if he could fight one against ten, his physical strength would eventually decrease.


    It was probably because the night was difficult to control, or perhaps the other side wanted to see the Emperor in dire straits. After a long time, Shangguan Xiong gave the order to stop attacking, and waited for the next day to come again.


    The palace was surrounded. The emperor was sitting calmly in his study with Eunuch Guo. He himself had no idea how to resolve the situation.


    At this time, Meng Huanghun arrived at the emperor''s side. He had brought Liu Ye with him.


    "You came to save me, how many of you are there?" He looked at his good brother with a glimmer of hope.


    Meng Ling Xuan felt a little ashamed. Only he and Liu Ye had survived and entered the palace. Everything else had fallen!


    "Now, it''s only Liu Ye and me. I don''t have many people, but Shangguan Xiong has too many powers outside. It seems that this is a premeditated plan, is there a secret passage for the Emperor? "


    Since this was the palace, Meng Fanxuan guessed that there should be a secret passage leading outside. Otherwise, the Emperor wouldn''t be able to remain so calm.


    "No, I thought you came here to save us. However, the two of you are too weak!" The emperor was somewhat indignant. Although he had already written a pigeon, it would take at least three days for the soldiers far away at the border to return.


    "Fine, I just came over to check on the situation, I didn''t think too much about it." Meng Ling Xuan admitted that he was being rash, but he didn''t panic at all. In any case, there was always a way to resolve this issue.


    "Do you think you can go back? "Why don''t you play a game of chess with me? You won''t be able to fall asleep while you wait." Although the emperor''s suggestion was a bit boring, Meng Liangxuan still agreed.


    Of course he would know that Shangguan Xiong would not let go so easily this time. He suddenly stopped his attack, just wanting to come over during the day to demonstrate his might.


    "How boring. You always win." For so many years, every time the Emperor played chess with Meng Lianxuan, he would always win. The Emperor was already used to it.


    "It is the Emperor''s uncertainty. We will definitely get through it safely." Meng Fangxuan thought for a moment. In any case, they weren''t afraid. It was a pity that he was missing a few brothers. Of course, he would take his revenge.


    The next day, Shangguan Xiong did not appear. He was trying to force the palace, but now was not the time.


    The entire capital was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere. Many people had lost their families because of the war.


    Shangguan Yi could only watch like this, she could not reveal that she was Shangguan Xiong''s daughter, and she did not dare to do so either.


    In the afternoon, Shangguan Xiong brought his men to the Imperial Palace, he wanted to see the negotiations.


    "I have already given you a lenient treatment, why do you still want to do this?" Compared to his pitiful performance in front of Meng Ling Xuan last night, the current Emperor was extremely domineering, and he really could not understand why Shangguan Xiong was conspiring against him.


    "Heh, I gave my life for the imperial court, but in the end, I have to spend my last years in the countryside. I can accept that, but I can''t let my daughter live such a mediocre life like me. Also, does the emperor really want to let me go? Or do you want to wait until there are fewer people, then make a move against me? "


    Actually, at that time, Shangguan Xiong had not killed the two men who were escorting him. He had only killed them because he found out that the two guards wanted to kill him.


    "What do you mean? When did I go back on my word?" Although the emperor normally wouldn''t be too sure about his words to Meng Ling Xuan and the others, he was still confident enough to handle the imperial court case.


    Could it be that someone was purposely instigating this? However, no matter what, Shangguan Xiong''s crime of rebellion had already been established, and there could not be any chance of turning the tables now.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" The emperor faintly smiled. Did he really think that there was no one here?


    "I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t have that ability." Of course Shangguan Xiong knew, the total military strength in the entire palace was not more than one hundred, he himself had thirty thousand soldiers and horses, how could they possibly fight against him?


    "It is up to you whether or not you have the final say. We will decide after that." After saying that, hundreds of black clothed experts appeared out of nowhere.


    Originally, the emperor didn''t want them to come out at this time. Those were his treasures, but now that his life was in danger, he could only use those people.


    When Shangguan Xiong saw these experts, he was also stunned. How could this be! He didn''t expect the emperor to have so many people by his side, things were completely different from what he had expected.


    Although there weren''t 30,000 troops, each and every one of them were elites that could fight a hundred alone. There were roughly several thousand people, and all of them were the emperor''s secret bodyguards. This time, they were all dispatched.


    Shangguan Xiong had no choice but to retreat to the outskirts of the Imperial Palace, now that both sides were fighting, there were injuries everywhere.


    "With these people, why didn''t you let them come out earlier?" Meng Fanxuan knew that the Emperor himself had a group of people, but he didn''t expect that the number of black-clothed men would be so many more than he had imagined.

 C340

    At this moment, the emperor was quite calm and composed. He had never made preparations without any confidence, so even if this was a case of forced marriage, he would not disregard his own safety.


    "If I don''t give myself a hand in this, then there will be too many assassination attempts in the future. I will have to survive. Of course, I have to be careful." The Emperor poured himself a cup of tea and leisurely sipped on it as he watched the battle unfold.


    It would be a lie to say that they didn''t feel any heartache. These secret guards had also taken a lot of time to nurture them. Thus, when the emperor saw that his men were injured, his heart ached.


    But this was the battlefield. When they were training them, they should have long since expected such a day to come.


    "Well, I knew it. But how are we going to get out? " This was the most worrying matter of all. He had originally thought that he would be able to take the Emperor away from this place, but there were simply too many people.


    Another option was to wait for the rescue troops to return to the capital, but that would take several days.


    Although they had the dark guard''s help now, in terms of numbers, the other side still held the absolute advantage.


    This time, they had forced Shangguan Xiong into a corner, they might send all their troops to attack the Imperial Palace, and before long, all of them would be captured.


    "It''s true that there aren''t any. How did This Emperor know that he would meet such a day?" But if we can hold on until the rescuers get here, it shouldn''t be a problem. " Before that, the Emperor was fully prepared.


    They were in the palace, stubbornly guarding the same place. If the other party couldn''t enter, they couldn''t leave. Although a stalemate had been created, this was also the best situation.


    This war lasted for two days, and the flowers Song Xiangsi had been waiting for in the Prince''s Mansion were about to bloom. However, she had not gotten to the one she was waiting for, the entire capital was now under the control of Shangguan Xiong''s men.


    Including this mansion, Song Xiangsi had thought that Meng Huanghun would return soon, but who would have thought that the entire mansion was already surrounded. They could not go out, nor could outsiders.


    "Lovesick, what do you think we should do now? Xuan''er is still in the palace, so I don''t know how the situation is going over there. In these two days, she had experienced all sorts of ways in life and her attitude towards Song Xiangsi had finally improved a little.


    At this time, the golden-faced concubine had already left the prince''s mansion and was returning to her own home. However, her situation was not looking any better.


    The entire capital was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Everyone was scared out of their wits and no one dared to offend these foreign invaders.


    "For the past two days, because of that old fellow Shangguan Xiong, I''ve been unable to do any more business." Song Xiangsi got angry when she thought about the amount of money she had earned in the past two days.


    At that time, he had lent 50,000 silver to Tang Yi. He clearly knew that he wouldn''t be able to take it back, but he had earned that money with great difficulty. In the blink of an eye, he no longer had any business.


    [Who dares to come out and wander around the capital now?] Everyone passed the time in waves of fear.


    Having had his men return and settle down his shop and mansion, Song Xiangsi felt that he could no longer sit still and wait for death.


    Song Xiangsi was only at ease when she was with Meng Yuan Xuan.


    That night, Song Xiangsi, dressed in night clothes, reached the outskirts of the Imperial Palace in the dark. She was very careful, as if she would look back three times at a time and be cute if anyone saw her.


    However, this was a battlefield. Not only was it extremely easy for her to be discovered, she could not detect any suspicious people or things.


    At this moment, when Bai Ruo, who was standing on the roof, saw her like this, she couldn''t help but descend from the roof and bring the person up.


    "Since you''re so scared, why would you want to come out?" A familiar voice resounded above her head. Song Xiangsi knew that this person definitely knew her.


    However, he couldn''t remember who it was no matter how hard he tried. It was as if he had suddenly forgotten. He turned around and realized it was Bai Ruo.


    "You ¡­ I... Long time no see. " She stuttered for a long time, and the last few words that came out of her mouth made Bai Ruo smile.


    It had been a long time since they last saw each other. Back then, in order to help her and Meng Ling Xuan achieve their goals, he had left the capital.


    He didn''t expect that the next time he came back, it would be at such a time. As soon as Bai Ruo arrived, she went to the Prince''s Mansion to look for Song Xiangsi. Fortunately, she was still fine.


    "Indeed, long time no see. "Where are you going now, sister-in-law? I''ll take you there." It was not an order, but an order. With how dangerous it was now, Bai Ruo would not let Song Xiangsi go alone.


    "Eh? Actually, no, I can do it myself. But if you insist on sending me there, that''s fine too. But you won''t go away later, will you? "


    There was a kind of desire for others to bring her along, but she was also afraid that if Bai Ruo could not always protect her, Song Xiangsi''s little thoughts would be seen through.


    Even though he was someone who could be said to be able to beat three gangsters in the modern world, in this era, other people knew how to play lightness skills. If he used some tricks, he really wouldn''t be able to live!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you to find your husband." Bai Ruo patted Song Xiangsi''s head, wanting to give her some sense of security.


    This feeling was very familiar, but he really wanted to resist. Song Xiangsi felt that Bai Ruo''s attitude towards him was considered to be surpassing her, so she showed a very rejecting attitude.


    No matter what, Bai Ruo finally brought Song Xiangsi safely into the palace from the heads of the guards that surrounded the palace.


    He really did feel like he was flying. Song Xiangsi only felt as if her body suddenly lost all weight before she reached the palace.


    She saw that Meng Ling Xuan, whom she hadn''t seen for a few days, seemed to have lost some of his weight. However, his expression was still as cold as ever. Beside him was the Emperor. The two of them were playing chess.


    Meng Ling Xuan''s hearing was very sharp. How could he hide such a small sound? He knew that there were people on the beams, so he was a little surprised. Who else would want to enter the Imperial Palace without batting an eyelid?


    "Who are you?" Why aren''t you coming out yet? " Meng Ling Xuan''s voice was very penetrating. Song Xiangsi really wanted to rush over immediately, but she could not.


    She was now by Bai Ruo''s side. Even if she wanted to go down, the roof was so high and she couldn''t fly. How was she going to go down?


    Bai Ruo who was at the side acted as if she was watching a show. She had no intention of leaving. Since he did not understand, Song Xiangsi naturally could only follow him and not move.


    "Sigh!" "Bro, look at how my husband is calling me. Can I go down now?" Song Xiangsi tugged on the corner of Bai Ruo''s clothes and carefully probed. She also did not understand why she had to freeze on the roof in such a cold weather.


    The weather was not cold, but the temperature difference at night was rather large. Song Xiangsi felt a slight chill.


    Perhaps because she felt the coldness of the person beside her, Bai Ruo affectionately pulled her down. After all, this woman wasn''t hers.

 C341

    Of the people present, only Bai Ruo and Meng Ling Xuan knew about it. Thus, when the emperor and Meng Ling Xuan saw that Song Xiang Si had been brought here by Bai Ruo, their reactions were different.


    The two of them were still playing chess, but Meng Ling Xuan''s mind was no longer on the game. He was thinking about how to play with Bai Ruo, and that was his problem.


    "Come here!" With a few words, Song Xiangsi obediently walked to his side and pulled her to take a closer look.


    Other than feeling that Song Xiangsi had recently lost weight, he also felt that there was a trace of Bai Ruo''s aura on her body. This made Meng Ling Xuan a bit jealous. He raised his head and looked at his brother.


    "When did you return?" Meng Ling Xuan was well aware of the reason behind Bai Ruo''s departure back then, so when he saw her now, he couldn''t help but feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Just now, I coincidentally bumped into the crown prince''s consort outside the palace, so I brought her here on the way." He didn''t mind Meng Ling Xuan thinking too much about what Bai Ruo said.


    It was just that Song Xiangsi was still not himself in her heart. Right now, he was only a guardian.


    "Ai ai ai!" What are you guys talking about? This game of chess is not over yet. Since your wife is here, you should avoid it. "Oh Bai Ruo, come and finish this fight with me."


    The Emperor was naturally very excited to see his brother, whom he had not seen for a long time. In any case, playing chess with Meng Ling Xuan was the most boring. He lost every time. He could compete with Bai Ruo in power. At most, he would just win, then he would just give her one or two items.


    Looking around, there weren''t many valuable things left in the current palace. Those who fought and killed were all gone, Bai Ruo probably didn''t see anything good anymore.


    "Why do you want to come to the palace? Is my mother''s wife doing well? " Other than Song Xiangsi, the thing that Meng Fanxuan couldn''t let go of the most was the safety of his entire manor.


    In the past two days, he had been paying attention to the situation outside the palace, and knew that Shangguan Xiong''s men had taken control of the entire capital city.


    "Alright, I just want to see you. "If Crown Princess Dingdong was worried about you, I wouldn''t be able to rest easy either." Song Xiangsi spoke with a heartache. As she held Meng Ling Xuan''s face, she felt a twinge of heartache.


    Logically speaking, the emperor''s reinforcements should be arriving soon. However, the return of the soldiers at the border also meant that the enemy could break through the border at any time.


    "Don''t worry about us. For you, I will protect myself. Our rescuers will be here soon, so don''t worry. "


    Meng Ling Xuan was talking to Song Xiangsi patiently. He knew that Song Xiangsi must have really missed him these past two days. Although everyone in the palace was very scared, they still maintained their normal operations.


    "I just want to see you more. I have some good news to tell you." It''s been so long. They should have a child by now.


    Due to the arrival of this little fellow, Song Xiangsi''s appetite had grown recently. But for some reason, he still looked somewhat thin.


    "What is it?" I think I''d be glad to know it would make you so happy. " If he saw his wife happy, he would be happy.


    To be honest, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t think of anything good to tell him. He couldn''t think of anything that Song Xiang Si could tell him under these circumstances.


    If she had any way to repel Shangguan Xiong, it would simply be impossible. But other than that, he could not think of anything else.


    "You''re going to be a father!" Song Xiangsi was the second person to know about this news. Meng Ling Xuan was the first person she had shared it with.


    Indeed, she was going to be the first to tell this news to Meng Ling Xuan, the father of the child in her womb.


    "It''s hard to put into words the expression on his face." I''m going to be a father? I''m going to be a father! "


    Excitement was inevitable. He had always been looking forward to having a daughter as cute and lively as his wife. Perhaps now, his dream would come true.


    "How many months has it been?" How come I didn''t realize this? They did seem to have been negligent recently, I didn''t expect my wife to be pregnant.


    "Two months. Still too young. The doctor said that he is in good health, and will naturally grow in good health. " The reason he had come to the imperial palace in such a hurry was because he wanted to immediately inform Meng Ling Xuan of this news.


    Song Xiangsi had only recently found out that she was pregnant. It was just that she had unintentionally let Xiao Xiao''s doctor treat her as well, and just so happened to tell her that she was pregnant.


    "Thank you, my wife. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you two unfairly." Meng Ling Xuan happily shared this matter with his two bros who were playing chess. However, they seemed to have no interest whatsoever in having a brother becoming a father.


    On the contrary, he felt that the outcome of this game was more important. The two of them were deadlocked and even their expressions showed that they were thinking of how to defeat the other party.


    "What is the capital now? Why is the emperor still in the mood to play chess here?" Song Xiangsi had initially thought that their lives in the palace would be very tough. When she came over to take a look, she realized that it was very different from what she had imagined.


    "The emperor had just placed his white piece under the table, and it took him a long time to decide what to do with it." What do you mean by that? Why can''t we have some entertainment? "


    He had only been planning to speak with Meng Ling Xuan, but he hadn''t expected everyone to hear it.


    "Your Majesty, don''t mind me. I didn''t mean that. I just thought that you two were discussing countermeasures seriously. With Shangguan Xiong surrounding us like this, it''s not like we can''t do anything. "


    Although there was no progress on either side now, they were both clear that Shangguan Xiong could attack at any time.


    "What you said makes sense. Haha, I won!" The emperor looked at his own chessboard. Indeed, playing chess with Bai Ruo gave him a sense of accomplishment.


    Song Xiangsi ignored him. It was fine as long as he was by Meng Ling Xuan''s side. Although the palace was in chaos, she still felt at ease.


    Previously, there were even palace maids who wanted to steal away the master''s money before sneaking out of the palace. However, they had all been discovered at the entrance of the palace, and had then been executed. Right now, the people outside could not come in, and the people inside could not go out.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want his children to see his uncles being so cynical, so he carried Song Xiang Si to the other side.


    "The scenery here is not bad. If you read more, your mood would be better, and it would be good for your child." The books he had read when he was young were finally of some use.


    Song Xiangsi was confused. This was a place after the war, and even if it had once looked good, now it could only be described as desolate.


    Meng Ling Xuan was actually telling him to admire this place? Could it be that this place wasn''t miserable enough?


    "How about... Let''s wait until the war is over before we think about parenting. "

 C342

    Song Xiangsi did not want to argue with Meng Ling Xuan on this matter. Their current environment was truly unsuitable for sightseeing.


    "Alright, I''ll do whatever my wife says." It was just that he didn''t want his wife to see those chess games and other things. It was better to see the scenery suitable for girls, which was gentle and cute.


    He had only been pregnant for two months, and Song Xiangsi regretted telling Meng Ling Xuanxuan about it so early. Although his performance was good, it was too much.


    "Meng Yuan Xuan, can you be like before?" And how do you know it''s a girl? " It was as if the war outside had nothing to do with him, and they were still chatting leisurely.


    "My wife, call me your son''s father. Let''s get used to it first." Of course it''s his daughter. It''s not good to have a daughter as beautiful as you, right? " If she was a girl, Meng Xuanxuan would teach her a lot of things and then spoil her for the rest of her life.


    Song Xiangsi could only secretly note down the words spoken by Meng Ling Xuan in her heart. Sure enough, her daughter was the lover of her father in his previous life. This must be the reason why Meng Ling Xuan was so fond of girls.


    The two men at the side had already won the match. As a reward for comforting Bai Ruo, the Emperor specially gave him a piece of lass red that he had kept for many years.


    "This wine is not bad. I took it. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of good wine. Why haven''t I seen it before?" Bai Ruo was a good hand at looking at things, she had taken a lot of things from the emperor''s side.


    If he had seen this girl earlier, he would have long since left the palace.


    "How can a treasure like mine be found by you?" Seeing that you haven''t come back in a while, I''ll take it as a welcoming party. "


    The emperor spoke calmly. He knew, Bai Ruo must have experienced something. But that''s good too. It''s good that he''s back. If there''s anything, everyone can settle it together.


    The three brothers seemed to have completely forgotten that they were surrounded by layers and layers of soldiers outside the palace.


    "Logically speaking, our rescue troops should have arrived. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?" The Emperor''s mood had never been so good as this as when he looked at Tian''er outside.


    He believed that the reinforcements would arrive soon, so he naturally wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    "It might take some time. When they arrive at the capital, they will have to meet up with the soldiers at the city gates. This Shangguan Xiong has actually won over so many people in so many years, it seems that he has to be eliminated. "


    How can a monarch not be strictly investigated by his subordinates? He had to protect this mountain and river. This was the only method he could use. None of the ambitious will escape.


    "Your majesty, have you ever thought about why Shangguan Xiong did not make a move these past two days?" Meng Liangxuan knew Shangguan Xiong''s personality. He had always been decisive when doing things, but this matter had dragged on for so long, naturally for a reason.


    However, right now, they couldn''t go out. The people outside couldn''t come in, so there was no way for them to exchange information.


    However, Bai Ruo can! Only an expert like them could freely travel within the imperial palace and the outside world.


    "Who said I can''t know? It''s convenient for you guys to stay in the palace, that old fellow Shangguan Xiong, perhaps he has forgotten about me, I can help you guys find information. " Since Bai Ruo accepted the Emperor''s possessions, she would naturally help him share them.


    Although they were resting here leisurely, their hearts were still as clear as a mirror. They knew what they had to do.


    This plan had only been discussed a few days ago, but now it was clear that someone was holding Shangguan Xiong back. Since Bai Ruo had already brought up the idea of asking around in the past, the Emperor would naturally approve.


    "Alright, but you must be careful." Finally, this brother of his who had been harming him since he was young began to understand and to help him.


    Bai Ruo nodded, and looked at Song Xiangsi who was the furthest away from her. Unconsciously, her gaze landed on the tip of her nose. Seeing that she had always maintained her perfect appearance, even when she was a mother, she was still so beautiful. As expected, she was the girl that he had taken a fancy to.


    "No matter what happens, you must be safe." This was what the emperor wanted from Bai Ruo. If he lost this throne, he could just take it back.


    But if his brother was alive, he didn''t want to regret it in the future.


    Song Xiangsi was naturally unable to interrupt the conversation between these men. She was thinking about her own matters.


    Right now, the entire capital was in turmoil, but she had to think about her future. The amount of money she had was already sufficient, but she was still lacking in other aspects.


    After Bai Ruo left, only the emperor and Liu Ye remained. The two of them could only pretend not to see the pair beside them.


    "Liu Ye, you must have had a hard time at the Palace. Do the two of them stick together every day?" The Emperor was ashamed. No matter how much he liked his concubine, he wouldn''t spend all day with her.


    Liu Ye nodded her head. However, most of the time, he would only do things to help his master, so seeing was seeing. Furthermore, as long as they knew that their master was happy, they could have a good day as subordinates.


    Once Bai Ruo arrived outside the palace, she easily saw Shangguan Xiong''s men, and followed the clues to find Shangguan Xiong''s location.


    He had thought that he would be lining up troops, or discussing how to force a palace with his subordinates. But in fact, he seemed to be arguing with someone.


    On closer look, it was his daughter, Shangguan Yi, who was standing opposite Shangguan Xiong. They were arguing.


    "Father, you''ve already done this. If you were willing to surrender, the emperor wouldn''t do anything to us. We can''t keep making mistakes!" In the end, Shangguan Yi still didn''t support her father''s rebellion, but she still couldn''t let Meng Ling Xuan go.


    At the very least, she did not want her father to bear the notoriety of betraying the imperial government. In her opinion, there was no chance of victory in this rebellion. If the border soldiers came back, their Shangguan family would be finished.


    But why would Shangguan Xiong listen to his daughter''s words? Since he had already done this, how could he stop?


    "Don''t say anymore. Because of you, I''ve missed out on a lot of opportunities these past two days. Tonight, I''ll definitely take action. The Emperor isn''t as merciful as you think. He knows that I rebelled and won''t let me off.


    Shangguan Xiong spoke with much momentum, he knew this was his last chance. If he waited for the border soldiers to return, he would be helpless.


    She did not know how Shangguan Yi had managed to convince her friends to bring her over. He had clearly left his daughter in Tang Yi''s care, but it was too bad that Tang Yi was unreliable.


    "Men, take the young lady down and take care of her." Shangguan Xiong had lost patience with his daughter, tonight was his last chance.


    Shangguan Yi cried for her father to reconsider, but no matter what, she could not change Shangguan Xiong''s decision.

 C343

    Bai Ruo was watching the show from the beam of her room. She probably knew what had happened. He finally understood that so many things had happened while he was away.


    He did not have a good relationship with the Shangguan Family, so he did not have the intention of helping out now. That Shangguan Yi, he remembered bullying Song Xiangsi at that time, and he did not intend to help her.


    Since she knew the situation, she should have returned to the palace to report it to the emperor. However, it was clear that Bai Ruo didn''t intend to do so.


    He had been wandering outside the capital and had returned in a hurry. He had not had the time to take a good look at the capital city.


    After walking around, they found that almost no one dared to go out. All the stalls and peddlers were now empty. If he didn''t say it, he would have thought that this was an empty city.


    "If I had known that I would be late, I would have gone back to check on him." When Bai Ruo returned to her own home, she was not in much better condition. However, everyone in her family was quite happy to see her.


    "Ruo''er, you''re finally back. However, the capital is not peaceful right now, so you should hurry up and leave." Bai Ruo''s mother looked at her son. Of course she missed him, but for the sake of his safety, she still hoped that her son would leave the capital as soon as possible.


    Bai Ruo passed a handkerchief to her mother like she did when she was young, smiled and said, "It''s alright. Mother, your son''s martial arts, don''t you understand? I will go to the palace later to settle some matters. The capital will be fine soon. "


    After all, they had seen a lot of things today, and Bai Ruo already had a plan. Although there weren''t many people in the palace, they still had a way to deal with Shangguan Xiong''s men.


    An army had arrived less than twenty miles away from the capital. They would arrive at the capital at night. Therefore, this was a good opportunity for them to work together. Shangguan Xiong never would have thought that his daughter''s delay would be the reason he missed this chance.


    "Alright, remember to take care of yourself. Although Shangguan Xiong has surrounded the capital, he did not attack us. You must be careful. " Bai Ruo''s mother repeatedly warned her son. As a mother, who wouldn''t want their child to live on properly?


    At night, Shangguan Xiong brought an army to the palace. When he confronted the Emperor, there was no sign of nervousness or fear.


    "He''s already at the end of his life, and yet he''s still so indifferent? His Majesty is truly worthy of being called the Emperor." It''s a pity that it won''t be for long. " Shangguan Xiong said it arrogantly, and the sword in his hand shone brightly.


    The Emperor gave a cold snort. The few of them were still here, how could Shangguan Xiong waste his time with nonsense?


    "Sir Shangguan is conspiring against me. I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about yourself. It looks like the Shangguan family won''t be able to hold on any longer." He also had a face full of worry. Thinking back to when he let them go, he never would have thought that things would turn out like this.


    Song Xiangsi was now placed in a very safe place, and Meng Liangxuan had told her not to come out. No matter what happened, she would not come out tonight.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside and wanted to see. But since she was wholeheartedly focused on Meng Ling Xuan''s words, she held it in.


    He touched his belly and imagined what he would do when the child came out.


    "I think the emperor is a bit too confident. I know that the dark guards under you are all experts, but experts also have times when they''re exhausted, not to mention my tens of thousands of soldiers!"


    Shangguan Xiong also knew that his victory lay in the number of people around. They had countless fighting strength, so it was impossible for the emperor to escape today.


    "Shangguan is too confident. Besides, how do you know we don''t have anyone?" Now that the army had almost reached the city gates, it was time for them to start fighting.


    Bai Ruo had already made contact during the day, the two sides had set fire to each other to receive the signal. Once the fireworks were set off in the palace, the people outside the city started moving as well.


    After saying that, Shangguan Xiong led his men to make the first move. He had to make sure that he could capture the Emperor alive today. Forcing him to abdicate was much better than killing the emperor.


    However, he had overlooked a very important point. There seemed to be even more dark guards today than last time. As expected, the Emperor himself still held back.


    The entire palace was currently in an intense battle, and a thick smell of blood permeated the air. It was clear that the palace was bleeding profusely, with casualties on both sides.


    The Emperor and Bai Ruo didn''t stand by and watch. Although they were the people of their own government, they were currently hostile forces. If they didn''t kill the other party, they would be in danger.


    Song Xiangsi was locked in her room and could only faintly hear the sounds of fighting coming from outside. Through the door, he could only see the dim light of the fire outside.


    She began to worry, worried about what would happen to Meng Fangxuan, worried about his safety. But Meng Fanxuan had told her not to go out. She could only promise that she wouldn''t go out and cause any more trouble.


    There were a lot of Shangguan Xiong''s men, no one knew who gave the order, but they began searching the palace, beginning to arrest people. As long as they had chips on them, they would have the ability to negotiate with the Emperor.


    The room that Song Xiangsi was in was very remote. Even though the door was locked, it was still found.


    The two guards found Song Xiangsi because there was no order to silence her, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    Song Xiangsi had used all of his remaining strength to kill the two of them.


    All she knew was that when the other person stopped moving, her entire body was shaking. He had never thought that one day, his hands would be stained with blood.


    The door had already been opened. Only now did he realize that there were a lot of people who had fallen down outside. They had all lost their lives. It was either for the imperial government or the villains.


    Song Xiangsi was shocked. It was as if he had lost his soul at this moment, walking like a corpse in the place where the corpses were strewn all over the place. His eyes were devoid of life.


    She was afraid. Fear took over her entire body.


    Fortunately, as Song Xiangsi walked, she did not encounter any other soldiers. It was as if she had no purpose as she wandered around the palace.


    Everywhere he went, there was a thick smell of blood.


    Unknowingly, he had arrived at the side of Meng Ling Xuan''s group. Seeing Meng Ling Xuan, the Emperor, and Bai Ruo engaging each other in combat, Song Xiangsi felt his heart ache.


    Because of the large disparity in numbers, no matter how strong their martial arts were, they still couldn''t endure it.


    Seeing the five of them simultaneously attacking Meng Ling Xuan, the look in Song Xiangsi''s eyes changed. While watching him repel the two people in front of him and block the attacks of the two people behind him, one of them moved to the side and thrusted his sword at Meng Ling Xuan.


    Perhaps it was out of instinct, but Song Xiangsi quickly pushed Meng Lianxuan away. It was a speed she had never experienced before, and when she received that blow, the pain corroded her.


    "Pain ¡­" These were Song Xiangsi''s last words. His consciousness gradually faded, and his hands were only frozen in the image of wanting to reach out and grab Meng Fanxuan.

 C344

    His vision turned pitch black. Besides hearing Meng Ling Xuan''s voice, he couldn''t open his eyes at all. It was very heavy.


    Song Xiangsi really wanted to tell him that she was fine, but there was nothing she could do. Song Xiangsi knew that she was in a very bad situation.


    After experiencing extreme pain, she was unable to feel it. Gradually, she was unable to hear Meng Ling Xuan''s voice calling out to her.


    Seeing that the person in his arms didn''t move at all, Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes were bloodshot. Let go of your wife, kill one every time you see one, then kill a couple.


    Finally, when the soldiers outside the capital joined in with them, they finally surrounded the enemy and captured Shangguan Xiong alive.


    However, what was the point in doing that? Song Xiangsi had still fallen. The first thing Meng Ling Xuan did was to find an imperial physician.


    However, the war was chaotic. The people from the hospital had long since disappeared. It was not easy to capture one, and it was already a matter of half an hour later.


    Meng Fanxuan''s face didn''t look too good. Even the Emperor had to be very careful when speaking to him.


    He felt warm and his mouth was dry. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not open his eyes nor could he speak. He could only hear that there were people around, and they seemed to be joking.


    Song Xiangsi was furious. She must be sick right now, how could they still laugh by her side?


    But there was nothing she could do to stop their laughter. He really wanted to hear that familiar voice, but no matter how hard he searched, that familiar voice had never appeared in his memory.


    "How is the Lady?" Meng Ling Xuan had finally arrived. The battlefield was extremely chaotic that day. Song Xiangsi had already been unconscious for three days and three nights, and he had only been protecting her for three days and three nights.


    He had just returned from the palace and had almost dealt with the matters there, but the Crown Princess still hadn''t woken up.


    "Mistress, the Madam still has no signs of waking up. The porridge we prepared was hot and hot, but the Lady was still not awake. " Liu Ye said this carefully. For the past three days, Mistress had always been guarding by Madam''s side as long as she had time.


    Everyone could see it for themselves, but every time, the master would receive news that the mistress had not woken up yet.


    Song Xiangsi was pregnant. With this one sword strike, he had also caused the unborn child to die. If Song Xiangsi woke up to this news, he would definitely feel sad.


    Song Xiangsi heard their conversation and knew that the person she loved had finally arrived. However, she could not speak, nor could she open her eyes. She could only quietly listen.


    The pain in her stomach made her realize that something might have happened to the child, but she still refused to give up. The child might still be fine.


    She wanted to tell everyone that she was conscious, but Song Xiangsi did not have the strength to do so. She could only wait.


    She felt that someone was by her side. Her hand was still stroking her hair. She didn''t need to think to know that it was Meng Ling Xuan who was looking at her.


    He frowned, trying to get the other party to notice that he was awake. Because there was nothing else she could do.


    Meng Ling Xuan noticed it, but he assumed that she was having a nightmare. He smoothed Song Xiangsi''s brow and felt a wave of heartache.


    "Have you had a nightmare? If your dream is too scary, wake up quickly." After covering Song Xiangsi with the blanket, he stayed by her side the whole time.


    At last, the capital city was safe. The emperor had captured all the ministers who were related to Shangguan Xiong, and had been busy lately.


    Song Xiangsi really wanted to say that she had already woken up, but she could not speak. She had not eaten for three days and did not have the strength to do so.


    The only hint she got was that she was having a nightmare. She felt like she was starving to death.


    Suddenly, he felt that his hand had been grabbed. Instinctively, he felt that this was an opportunity. Using all his strength, he squeezed Meng Ling Xuan''s hand.


    "Only now did Meng Ling Xuan realize that his wife should have woken up." Liu Ye, pour some water. "


    He took a sip, then passed it to his wife. This time, Meng Fanxuan didn''t have any other thoughts. He just wanted to feed her some water.


    Song Xiangsi could also feel his unprecedented sincerity. It was just that the way he drank the water was a little too excessive.


    As if he had been injected with the Spring of Life, he slowly opened his eyes. The eye-piercing light caused his eyes to once again become tiny.


    "More!" That''s right, she just hadn''t had enough to drink. Needless to say how long she had been unconscious and how thirsty she was, this little bit of water was not enough to solve the problem.


    "Liu Ye, pour some water." Sure enough, his wife had woken up and was still looking at him.


    Liu Ye was also shocked. She thought that Master was thirsty and wanted to drink water.


    After drinking the third cup of water that Liu Ye poured, Song Xiangsi decisively rejected the idea of drinking more water.


    But she was still weak, and her stomach hurt. She didn''t dare to ask, afraid that the answer she had just received would make her heart ache.


    "Do you feel better now?" He was afraid that his wife would feel heartache for him. That was a life, after all. Just now, he had learned that it was going to end.


    He had been prepared to be a father, but the child was gone.


    "Mhmm, I''m hungry." She had just awoken, but her body was still very weak. The wound from that sword was very deep, and she was still in great pain.


    As he fed the porridge to Song Xiangsi, it was as if time had returned to the past. But only the two of them knew that they couldn''t go back.


    Everything that happened in front of his eyes was real. The Shangguan family conspiring against him and losing their own child. All of this was real.


    "Oh right, you still don''t know, right? Tang Yi owes him a lot of gambling debts. My mufei has already broken off all relations with him, and the Tang Clan has also removed him from the list." Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want the topic to be so serious, so he told his wife about what happened after she lost consciousness.


    "And Liu Ye, he also found Serenity. The wedding is set for next month, and will be even earlier than ours."


    Song Xiangsi was surprised by one thing after another, but she could imagine it as well. It was only a matter of time.


    However, Meng Xuanxuan didn''t mention anything about his child. He was afraid that Song Xiangsi would ask about it.


    "Mhmm, I''m full and tired. I want to rest for a bit. Continue to tell me stories." Just like a child, Song Xiangsi pestered Meng to tell him a story.


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t mind. The stories he told Song Xiangsi were all from their previous experiences.


    "Mistress, Madam has gone to bed. Please go rest as well." Liu Ye watched by the side and knew that her master should rest. She had not slept for three days.


    Looking at the sleeping Song Xiangsi, Meng Ling Xuan finally revealed a smile that he hadn''t shown in a long time.


    "Mm, you can leave now. Don''t tell Madam about the child. " If he had to say it, he could only say it himself. He would definitely find an opportunity.


    Sooner or later, Song Xiangsi would find out. She would just have to suffer for the child and leave before she was even born. Perhaps they had no fate with the child.

 C345

    During the time that Song Xiangsi had fainted, Meng Liangxuan had thought of many things. Fortunately, Song Xiangsi had woken up, and he did not have to worry about many things.


    "My wife, how about we leave the capital?" Later, when Song Xiangsi''s health improved, Meng led her around the garden.


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t we fine here? " Except for the children, they were all good.


    It wasn''t that Song Xiangsi hadn''t thought of leaving the capital. It was just that she hadn''t expected Meng Ling Xuan to think the same way.


    "Don''t you like to go around everywhere? We''ll spend the rest of our time with you to sightsee. Aren''t you enjoying yourself here?" Actually, the only thing he was afraid of was that such a slaughter would occur again. Madame would be in danger.


    Not every time he faced a threat to his life, he would be able to get away with it. Song Xiangsi''s injury this time had also made him think about many things.


    "That''s good, but can you bear it?" What Song Xiangsi said was undoubtedly a torture to Meng Lianxuan. After all, they had lived in the capital for so long.


    Meng Fangxuan laughed like a blooming flower. He caressed Song Xiangsi''s face gently, "I can stay anywhere with Madam."


    They weren''t short on money, nor were they short on time. They would take advantage of their current time to roam the mountains and swim the waters, far away from the turmoil of the world.


    "Have you thought about it? If you can put it down, then I can do it too, but Cheng Cheng and Xiao Xiao have grown up too, so I have to make arrangements for the rest of their lives. "


    In the end, Song Xiangsi was still concerned about her little brother and sister. Ever since the two of them could remember, elder sister had always been taking care of them. Now that elder sister was leaving, it was only right to tell them.


    He also needed to inform the Emperor and the crown prince. Although this was just his own decision, he still wanted everyone''s approval.


    "No!" "I don''t agree. You can still help me in the capital. If you leave, who will?" The emperor knew that he was here to protect Song Xiangsi, but not everyone had the chance to rebel.


    Moreover, after such an incident, the entire capital would probably be at peace for a while, and they would no longer be in danger.


    "Your Majesty, I''m only here to notify you. You can''t disapprove even if you don''t want to. At most, I don''t want her identity, I just want her to be safe. "


    Meng Ling Xuan had always felt that losing a child was his entire responsibility. He was also always upset. If he had to repeat the same thing, he definitely wouldn''t let Song Xiangsi come to the palace.


    The emperor was also angry. Don''t think that Meng Liuxuan could be so arrogant just because he was his brother and helped him deal with a lot of problems.


    "He is the Emperor. In front of him, no one can ignore him." "Then, have you thought about it? If you dare to bring Song Xiangsi out of the capital today, you will become wanted criminals. You all should know of my methods, right?"


    That''s right. In order to have Meng Liuxuan stay, the Emperor would rather issue an order to capture him. Once they were on the wanted list, all the people in the world who had seen them would definitely report them.


    "You ¡­" This was the first time he had seen the Emperor act so shamelessly. He hadn''t noticed it in the past, but now, he realized that he was finished.


    However, things had changed. What the Emperor wanted was not only his people, but also his property.


    The capital had suffered heavy losses recently, and the imperial palace was a place that needed to be built. As a good brother to Meng Fanxuan, he naturally knew what his bro was most wealthy for, and what he wanted the most.


    "However, this matter is not impossible to discuss. We can promise you that we will let you leave, but you must give us some benefits." As expected, it was still the same for the Emperor. He wanted to negotiate conditions.


    Seeing that there was room for discussion, Meng Fanxuan retracted his gaze. He didn''t know what the emperor was up to.


    "Your Majesty, please speak your mind. This humble subject will do his best." As long as he could leave the capital, he would definitely think of a way.


    He had also considered things for the emperor, but he had never thought about what the emperor was planning to do now.


    On the contrary, they should have tried hard to restore the appearance of the capital. There were too many places that had been destroyed due to the rebellion.


    "I heard that Prime Minister Shangguan ¡­" "I should say you''re Shangguan ''scoundrel'' now. I''ve heard from him that you''re very rich, so you can leave if you want to. Leave the silver behind!" The Emperor had never felt himself to be such a scoundrel. He had already reached such a blatant and brazen stage in stealing money.


    As a brother, he naturally would support every single decision that Meng Ling Xuan had made. However, the capital needed to be built, the imperial palace needed to be built, and the treasury was empty. They could only think of their own brothers.


    "Just want my money?" This request was very simple, but Meng Ling Xuan still wanted to confirm if he really would let him go after paying the money.


    He had plenty of silver and didn''t care about it at all. However, the way the emperor asked for money was a bit too extreme.


    "En, if you give me the silver, I will let you off." It was as if Meng Liangxuan had done something unforgivable, but only the two of them knew that the emperor was begging someone.


    He needed his freedom to bring his wife away from the capital city.


    Song Xiangsi also did some ideological work at home for her siblings, telling them to know how to protect themselves and how to behave when she wasn''t around.


    His younger brother and sister also remembered this. In the end, when they heard that their elder sister was going to leave them, they couldn''t bear to part with her either.


    "Big sister, we know that you left with brother-in-law, so we''re relieved. If you ever think of us again, write to us. " In the end, Song Cheng was still a boy. He didn''t cry when it came to men.


    On the other hand, Song Xiaoxiao sobbed uncontrollably. Her elder sister treated her very well and she was reluctant to part with her, but she knew that her elder sister also had her own matters to attend to.


    "Big sister, don''t cry. I''ll protect you when big sister is not around. We''ve grown up. When Big Sis is not around, I will take good care of her. "


    Compared to his peers, Song Cheng was way too sensible, and Song Xiangsi also felt sorry for him. This little brother was too sensible and experienced too many things compared to children his age, which also meant that he had a lot less childhood experience.


    "Big Sis will not be by your side in the future. You guys must learn to take good care of yourselves. Not only will you take good care of your little brother, you also have to take good care of your little brother. Oh yeah, I will tell you all about elder sister''s shops. You guys need to learn how to manage them as well, and the most important thing is to reconcile them, do you understand? "


    Compared to Meng Ling Xuan, Song Xiangsi still felt sorry for her wealth. After all this time, she did not want her younger brother and sister to grow up without spending money, so she saved up a lot of money.


    By the time Song Xiangsi had explained the location of the store to her brother and sister and how to manage it, three days had already passed.


    Only now did he realize that Meng Ling Xuan was now a pauper.


    "What about your silver?" What about your business? " If not for Meng Ling Xuan personally telling him, Song Xiangsi would never have believed this news. Even now, she still held a doubtful attitude.


    "Donated." Meng Fanxuan replied calmly.

 C346

    "Donated? To whom? " With his small head and his big doubts, Song Xiangsi looked curiously at Meng Ling Xuan.


    He hoped that the other party would give him a reasonable explanation. With so much money, he could not just simply donate without asking for his opinion.


    Of course she felt heartache. Song Xiangsi didn''t even want to bother with Meng Ling Xuan anymore. He might not be able to spend all that money, but it was good to see.


    "The treasury." Since he didn''t want to explain so much to his wife, Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t worried about money. At most, he could just earn more in the future.


    This time, it was Song Xiangsi''s turn to be shocked. What was going on? Treasury? Did the emperor really covet their small amount of silver?


    If Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t lied to him, it would''ve been true. Speaking of which, Song Xiangsi did not know how much that silver was. It was fortunate that he was a rich woman and was able to support his family.


    "Then alright, I didn''t know that the emperor was so poor." "In the future, you will be in charge of looking as beautiful as flowers. I will be in charge of earning money to support my family." Song Xiangsi had indeed planned it that way. She had not expected her previous thoughts to turn into reality.


    Meng Fanxuan only lightly pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything in response. He knew that even if his wife knew about this, she would still gladly accept it.


    Their Royal Mansion was not short of money!


    He thought back to how the emperor had looked at him in surprise. "Zhen isn''t joking around. With such a big matter, it''s best if you go back and discuss it with your wife."


    The emperor was aware of Meng Ling Xuan''s position within the family, so he asked him to come back and discuss it with his wife. The financial authority was still in the hands of Song Xiangsi.


    "No need, my wife will listen to me. I''ll donate the money to the treasury." At that time in the imperial palace, Meng Fanxuan''s words were so unperturbed.


    Now that Song Xiangsi knew of his responsibilities, it was fortunate that they were only out for a sightseeing trip and could earn money on their own.


    It was merely a plan. Finding a place that no one would bother them with would be their final resting place.


    "In the future, I''ll have to depend on my wife." Without the money, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t feel the slightest bit of pity or regret, like a fairy that had transcended everything.


    "Of course, I will protect you in the future." "Oh yeah, I''ve made an agreement with Cheng Cheng and Xiao Xiao today. I''ve already packed up all the things in the mansion, we can leave at any time."


    Song Xiangsi did not have much to worry about in the capital. Other than his siblings, there was nothing else that he could not let go of.


    Now that her younger brother and sister had been arranged by her, she could finally be at ease and wander the world with Meng Ling Xuan.


    Although it was a long journey, he just didn''t care about the conflicts at an extremely high speed.


    He didn''t want his wife to be harmed again. Song Xiangsi had her own selfish thoughts as well. She wanted Meng Ling Xuan to spend more time with her.


    On the day they left the capital, the emperor and Bai Ruo came to send them off. Liu Ye had her own mission to take care of the Song siblings, so she couldn''t go with Master.


    "You can go back. We will take care of you." Song Xiangsi looked at her brother and sister. She did not want to shed tears in front of them. Even after so many years, she was still reluctant to do so.


    They were holding hands as if searching for power. From today onwards, they would leave the capital together.


    "There''s only the two of you on the way, be careful. Although they were just sightseeing, they still had to pay attention to safety. "Although I''ve promised you, I hope that you can come back and help me if I need anything in the future."


    They were brothers, so the Emperor took their wishes into consideration and told him to leave. However, in the future, if there were people who posed a threat to the entire imperial court, he still hoped that Meng Fangxuan would be able to come back and help.


    "Isn''t there still Bai Ruo in the capital? "When my wife and I leave this place, we must find a place where we can live in peace. We won''t have to care about the mortal world anymore."


    Meng Ling Xuan had always considered Song Xiang Si. If not for Song Xiang Si''s injuries, he might not have realized how much he loved his wife.


    "You can rest assured that I will stay in the capital to help you." Bai Ruo obediently placed her hand on the emperor''s shoulder. She didn''t look like a subject at all.


    The emperor could only support her in a wronged manner. Who told Bai Ruo to be someone he couldn''t afford to offend?


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan boarded the ship to leave the capital. Just like that, they walked on the waterway.


    "Meng Yuan Xuan, where are we going?" Having been here for so long, Song Xiangsi was actually looking forward to the outside world as well.


    With his arm around his wife''s waist, the two of them happened to have a good view of the scenery. They remembered that after they had gone to Jiangnan, they had never gone to another place.


    "Does my wife have anywhere she wants to go? "Your husband hasn''t made up his mind for now. Let him walk wherever he wants to go." It wasn''t that Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t made up his mind, but it wasn''t convenient for him to say it now.


    He wanted to give his wife a surprise. Of course, he had set that up beforehand.


    On the other side, Liu Ye was at home with the Song siblings. The emperor reluctantly brought Bai Ruo back to the palace.


    "Do you not want me to help you? Why is he always crying with a face? " Bai Ruo was leisurely walking around the imperial study. After a few days of construction, the imperial palace had recovered about seventy to eighty percent of its original size.


    The emperor exhaled. How could he dare to have any objections? "No, no. You can help me. I''m very happy, but I don''t have enough time. How could I dislike you?"


    Although Bai Ruo is like Meng Lianxuan, able to help him in all aspects, the Emperor still favors Meng Lianxuan.


    If he wanted Bai Ruo to help him, it definitely wouldn''t be that simple. Every time he came to the palace, he would bring along a few things. As time passed, the palace became poorer and poorer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask what you want. Besides, I''ve never seen anything good before, so I''ll just help you as much as I can." Bai Ruo knew the pressure from the emperor, so she patted his arm and said with a smile.


    It was this smile that frightened the emperor. When did Bai Ruo become so good to him?


    Ever since he was young, the Emperor had been the most honest one. He did what Bai Ruo said, and succeeded in taking the blame for her several times. Later on, he learned to be obedient and let her take the blame.


    "It''s fine. I can take care of it myself. I''m not busy right now, not busy at all." In the entire imperial court, there was not a single person who could cause the Emperor to feel fear.


    Since the emperor had already said so, in order to save face for the emperor, Bai Ruo went to a corner and started reading.


    In his mind, he was thinking about what Meng Ling Xuan had told him before. The paper towel competition between the two of them had not even begun and he had already lost.


    The reason why he chose to give up in the end was because Bai Ruo could tell that Song Xiangsi really liked Meng Lianxuan. That sword had been instinctively blocked.

 C347

    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan followed the boatman and arrived at a small town. The atmosphere in the town was very good. They found an inn and stayed there.


    "My wife, why don''t we stay here for a few days before we take a look? I saw a lot of delicious food on the way here, so I brought you out for a walk later."


    Since his wife liked to eat and shop, he would keep her company until the end.


    Indeed, it was better not to stay in the capital. He didn''t need to attend court every day, as he could have plenty of time to accompany his wife.


    When the appointed time arrived, Meng Liuxuan took his wife on a walk by the roadside. He rented two horses, intending to take her for a stroll in the suburbs.


    "The air here is really good, and the fragrance of the flowers is also very good. We really came to the right place." Song Xiangsi was very surprised. She did not know where Meng Ling Xuan had found a sea of flowers. They had ridden their horses all the way here. Then he swam in the flower fields and enjoyed the sunset.


    "It''s good that you like my wife, this is for you." He brought a ring he had just weaved to his wife''s head and adjusted it repeatedly until he finally nodded in satisfaction after thinking it was a pretty sight to behold.


    Song Xiangsi was smiling very happily. She hadn''t expected Meng Lianxuan to be so romantic.


    "Master, being able to know you is my greatest luck in this life." He was quite sincere when she said that.


    When they returned to the inn, it was already very late. When the couple returned to their room, they discovered that someone seemed to have moved something.


    "Waiter, waiter!" Someone has been to our room. Do you know who has? " Song Xiangsi was the one who was worried. A lot of the silver was here. She did not expect the security here to be so bad.


    She was really in a bad mood, and now she regretted not bringing the silver with her. Now, he had to support his family. Besides money, he didn''t lose anything else.


    "I haven''t seen any, but did you two lose something valuable?" This shop has a sign on it. Take a look. Please bring this valuables with you. " The waiter revealed an awkward expression. He was also just a waiter, so he would not lose money.


    Knowing that it would be difficult to get the money back, they could only return to their rooms to think of a solution. Fortunately, they had already paid for the lodging beforehand.


    "My wife, don''t worry. There''s definitely a way to get the silver." Meng Ling Xuan had never experienced a day without money, so he didn''t think much of it.


    Song Xiangsi, on the other hand, had a worried look on his face. That silver tael was something that he had brought along for their future expenses. How could he not be angry?


    "You are a pauper now, what can you do? Let me think about it first. Fortunately, I still have a body of skill. " Song Xiangsi was such a person who knew how to make money. Now, he was thinking of how to use his own conditions to make money as quickly as possible.


    Right now, his wife was furious. He had no other choice but to console her.


    It would be a lie to say that he could get the money, but it would be more true if he wanted his wife to calm down. But now that his wife said she wanted to make money on her own, he suddenly felt a little scared.


    Although they knew that their wives had many skills, no one knew their identities in this unfamiliar place. It was rather difficult for others to buy them off.


    My wife, you don''t need to think about this matter anymore. Although I am a pauper, but a pauper has a way, no?" Just leave it to me and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer.


    Although he had never been here before, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know the people here. This was also the Jiangnan region, and in the end, Meng Xuanxuan still had friends.


    He couldn''t get the money back, but he could find someone to borrow some silver. He had plenty of ways to earn money back. It wasn''t that no one in his family was part of the same family, but that he and Song Xiangsi were fated to be together.


    "Alright then, be careful. Take me wherever you go." Song Xiangsi did not have any doubts about this store for the time being, it was just that she would be carrying all her precious items with her in the future.


    The waiter knew that the two guests were in a bad mood and had prepared a great meal for the past two days. He considered it as his humble contribution to the two of them.


    Meng Ling Xuan found a friend he had been keeping in the mail and borrowed ten taels of silver. However, it was also because of this mere 10 taels of silver that he transferred it to 100 taels.


    "My wife, this is your silver. Take it. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for us to spend here." Meng Ling Xuan didn''t really have any concept of money, but 100 silver was indeed a lot.


    They didn''t have any special activities here anyway. It was enough. Looking at the smile on his wife''s face, all of this had finally not been in vain.


    "Eh? Where are you going? "How did you get this silver?" Song Xiangsi looked at Meng Ling Xuan, who was about to leave after paying the bill, and doubted in her heart.


    Did he do something bad? This was absolutely not allowed in his heart. Furthermore, he had to leave so soon. Was he going to meet someone important?


    "This silver came cleanly, don''t worry, my wife. I''ll find the waiter to reserve some bath water. Later, I''ll bring my wife to meet someone." He still couldn''t hide anything from his wife. As expected, she knew everything.


    Song Xiangsi nodded her head. Luckily, it was different from what she had expected. When the two of them finished bathing and changing clothes and were about to leave, Song Xiangsi was stopped by her husband.


    "My wife, why don''t you go and change into men''s clothing?" Although their wife''s clothes were very beautiful, the place they went to today was not suitable for females to enter.


    Song Xiangsi understood without a doubt that they were going to either a romantic place or drink with a group of men. Otherwise, why would they have such strange requirements for him?


    Although he was unwilling, he still changed into a different set of clothes. Luckily, he had brought a few suitable men''s clothing with him when he came out.


    "Are you satisfied now?" After changing his clothes, he walked around in a circle in front of Meng Ling Xuan and asked his husband if he was satisfied.


    "Since my wife is so beautiful, naturally she''ll look good no matter what she wears. Let''s hurry up and leave. Don''t keep her waiting for too long."


    Speaking of which, the person that they had wanted to meet was a good friend of Meng Ling Xuan''s. However, they had never imagined that they would have the chance to meet again.


    "Who are we going to see today?" Along the way, Song Xiangsi asked curiously. She did not feel safe going there without knowing anything.


    As if seeing through the young woman''s nervousness, Meng Ling Xuan tightly held her hand. "My wife isn''t afraid. As long as you obediently stay by my side, you''ll be fine."


    He still didn''t mention who he was going to see today. Regarding the one hundred taels of silver, Song Xiangsi only knew that Meng Ling Xuan borrowed ten taels of silver from a good friend. She didn''t know how he earned it afterwards.


    What Song Xiangsi did not know was that he did not have any good friends in the Jiangnan region.

 C348

    When the carriage arrived, Song Xiangsi was immediately stunned by the scene in front of her. They were not at the Spring Pavilion, but rather, in a very orderly courtyard.


    "Young master, you''re here. Our young master has been waiting for you for a long time." Song Xiangsi was stunned when the butler came forward to welcome him with great respect.


    Meng Ling Xuan led them into the mansion. The decorations here were quite unique, each one exuding the word ''Jiangnan''.


    Song Xiangsi was led to a backyard by Meng Fen Xuan. It was very spacious there, and there seemed to be a stage.


    Song Xiang couldn''t help but think of the troupes in the capital. He did not know which part they were lining up for.


    "Where is this place?" Where is the person we want to see? " Song Xiangsi felt that the aura here was out of place. It was not because he was vulgar, but because the air here was filled with the gentleness of a Jiangnan woman.


    Could it be ¡­ The friend of Meng Lianxuan was a woman?


    This aroused Song Xiangsi''s suspicions. If that was really the case, then it was no wonder that Meng Fangxuan would let him dress as a man. This way, the meeting between the two of them would not be affected.


    "My wife, the host is here." Gazing forward, Meng Ling Xuan knew that his good friend had arrived.


    He always liked to sing, so today he was invited to come along. The stage had been prepared beforehand. As for why he wanted his wife to dress in men''s clothes, he still had a bit of selfishness in his heart.


    "You''re here?" Song Xiangsi followed Meng Ling Xuanxuan''s gaze and looked over. It was just that her angle was a bit off. What she saw was a woman.


    He was a typical beauty in Jiangnan. Even when she walked, she looked as light as a feather. Song Xiangsi was obsessed with being a girl, but her sense of reason kept her awake at all times.


    Could it be that this was the person that Meng Liuxuan wanted to bring him to meet today? The other party seemed to be younger than him, and he was indeed older.


    The person who came was the young daughter of the family''s master. Although she had just turned sixteen this year, she had matured to the point where her age didn''t match up.


    "Big brother Xuan''er, my brother told me to come over and entertain you guys first. Let''s sit here and watch. This place is closer to the stands, so it''s the best place to watch."


    Even when she spoke, her tone was soft and soft. Song Xiangsi was feeling terrible, and she truly doubted the existence of such a person.


    Although she was envious, she had already come to the conclusion that she was a love rival and was very shocked at why Meng Xuanxuan brought her here.


    He intentionally distanced himself from Meng Ling Xuan because he hoped that this guy would pay attention to him while watching the show, and then come over to coax him. He wanted to let that little sister see who he was, and who he was, the person he loved the most.


    Unfortunately, Meng Ling Xuan was too engrossed in watching the play to bother with the small hand that had already been released. Song Xiangsi was alone at the side, gnawing on the seeds of a melon, sulking.


    This scene was witnessed by the younger sister on the other side. She did not mind it at all as she approached Song Xiangsi and started to eat the seeds together with her.


    Her brother''s operas were always so few that she was already tired of them. It wasn''t because her brother had told her that a good-looking person would come to visit her today, that she had specially dressed herself up.


    As expected, she had her eyes on the man dressed in Song Xiangsi.


    "This little girl''s name is Hua Zhen, may I know young master''s name?" An extremely urgent gaze was directed at Song Xiangsi, causing her to unconsciously choke.


    He probably never would have thought that a girl would ask him for his name. Needless to say, Song Xiangsi''s first impression was still rather shy.


    "I''m Song Xiangsi. You can just call me Xiangsi." Song Xiangsi still felt that it was a bit strange. She did not know why, but she felt an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    But after some careful thought, he thought, could it be that this little girl wanted to know her opponent''s strategy? She then ignored the person opposite her and focused on eating the melon seeds.


    Song Xiangsi might have been able to watch a few plays earlier, but now, it was obvious that the allure of the melon seeds was much more attractive than the performances on the stage.


    Thus, of the three of them, aside from Meng Ling Xuan, who was seriously watching his good friend sing a song, the other two were also gnawing away at their melon seeds.


    One followed him, while the other followed him.


    "The flower hedge has just turned sixteen this year. I wonder how old Young Master is?" The flower hedge was now completely different from Wen Wan''s previous personality. She had taken the initiative to ask Song Xiangsi about her age, causing people to daydream about her.


    However, Song Xiangsi seemed to have already understood the other party''s strategy. He was definitely comparing himself to her, so she would not fall for his trick that easily.


    "I was a few years older than you and ate two years more than you. In the end, I have experienced a lot. Your big brother Xuan''er likes people like me who have a lot of experience, and knows a lot too! "


    Song Xiangsi spoke with a face full of pride. From what she knew, the other party must have found out that she was actually a woman.


    But she saw surprise and confusion in the flower hedge''s eyes. Did the other party really not know? Then why did he come and talk to me?


    Now it was Song Xiangsi''s turn to be confused. She no longer spoke and continued to eat her melon seeds, ignoring her worries.


    Only after the performance on the stage had ended did Meng Ling Xuan notice that the two women had unknowingly sat together and were eating melon seeds.


    "Flower fence, I asked you to be nice to entertain me. Is this how you entertain me?" He was still wearing his costume, so he came to reunite with his good friend.


    "Brother, the flower hedge was not intentional, but it felt very appropriate." Song Xiangsi was looking at how the woman in front of him had changed from a lively and adorable person to someone who was so submissive to her current self.


    In his heart, he thought that his elder brother was too strict. However, when he thought of how his rival was in love with him, he didn''t have the mood to empathize with him.


    He knew that his good friend had always been like this.


    "Don''t worry about it, I think it''s pretty good. On the other hand, don''t you think it''s rude for you to come and see us in this outfit?" Meng Fanxuan''s words were undoubtedly helping to free the fences.


    Since it was a good opportunity, everyone went to the main hall. The fences had people make tea for Meng Ling Xuan and Song Xiangsi.


    "This is the best Jade-green spring that my brothers have just collected this year. Young Masters, please give it a try. It tastes very good." Although the flower hedge was only sixteen years old, it now seemed like a family in charge.


    Their family had been in business for generations, so they were especially talented in management. This wasn''t hard to see. Although the flower hedge was young, it was still a good manager who arranged the entire house properly.


    "I''m here. Is it rude to wear this outfit?" Hua Lao tidied up a bit before entering the room. Seeing his sister talking to the two of them, he felt quite gratified.


    Seeing that his sister was about to be married off, he still hadn''t found a suitable candidate. He happened to have a good friend who had just come here. Although she wasn''t here for him, she was still a suitable candidate for him.

 C349

    "Reasonable, reasonable. I was just joking, you actually took it to be true. I came here today to thank you for lending me the ten taels of silver from Brother Hua a few days ago. Secondly, I''m here to attend my appointment. "


    Actually, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t plan to come today, but after seeing the other party''s repeated invitations, he still agreed.


    "Mhm mhm, I called you here today because I have something to discuss with you. It was not easy for you to come to my place, can I not invite you to my house to take a look?" Hua Lao, on the other hand, had a sincere personality. Even the parents at home didn''t make the decision, saying that they were young and knew what kind of people their younger sister liked.


    Therefore, he was the one who should decide the life of the flower hedge. However, he had always been taking care of the family business, so how could he know what his sister would like?


    If those people weren''t too frivolous, even if he didn''t think much of them, he would still have a headache. Ever since he had seen his friend, he had immediately fallen for his brother-in-law, Meng Ling Xuan.


    "Brother, I have something to ask you. Follow me first." Before Flowerflower could ask Meng if he was willing to be her brother-in-law, Flowery called his elder brother away.


    She was more interested in the younger, more delicate young master, Song Xiangsi. "Brother called them to the house today. Are you looking for a marriage for your little sister?"


    Otherwise, the two of them were siblings. Brother''s thoughts would never escape the eyes of the flower hedge. Although she was young, she was still very accurate in her judgement. Since it was really like this, she naturally wanted to fight for herself.


    "You little girl, you don''t seem to be ashamed of yourself. So what? I just want to ask you, have you taken a fancy to her? "


    Hua Lao was extremely confident in this good friend of his. Not only was he an upright person, the ink in his stomach was much better than those who were chasing after his sister.


    Taking advantage of the conversation between the two siblings in this world, Song Xiangsi was even more daring to scout around here. It was indeed Jiangnan. Not to mention the beautiful environment at home, the design of many fake rocks also had a unique flavor.


    "Tell me the truth, have you fallen for your good friend''s sister? Although I didn''t look at her directly, I know that you must be very curious about this kind of little girl. "


    Everything had been said by Song Xiangsi, so Meng Ling Xuan could only look on blankly. His wife seemed to be different today.


    "My wife? What are you thinking about? On the other hand, you''ve been chatting with her sister, and your husband hasn''t done anything yet. " Meng Ling Xuan felt wronged. It was just a show he had watched just now. Why did his wife misunderstand him so much?


    Besides, his good friend hadn''t said what was going on, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I have something to discuss with my sister. "We both share the same view. It seems like you and I are fated to have the same fate." When the flower came out, it looked like Meng Lianxuan and Song Xiangsi were pulling each other, but it didn''t seem to be paying much attention.


    Instead, he raised his teacup and used the tea in place of wine to apologize to the two of them.


    "No need for that. Brother Hua, you''re too polite. We should be waiting for you." But you said you had something to ask me, what exactly is it? " Meng Fanxuan returned the money. He had some of his own, and so he didn''t feel that he had any shortcomings.


    Looking at his good friend''s sincere face, could it be that there was something he needed his help with? If that was the case, he would definitely do his best to help.


    "What do you think of my sister? Now that we are at the age of marriage, it would be better for us to be good friends and not get involved in other people''s affairs. " Hua Lao spoke sincerely and even handed over a cup of tea.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t dare to accept this tea. If he accepted it, it would mean that he had agreed. His wife was still watching him, so how could he accept it?


    Even if Song Xiangsi was not here, he would definitely not accept this cup of tea.


    He didn''t expect that before he could refuse, the flower hedge would suddenly rush over and snatch the teacup away.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Young Master Song, why do you ask this old fellow? " It was just that he was in a rush to say what he wanted to say.


    When he said it, he realized he said the wrong thing. Regret, helplessness, shyness, many different emotions. The flower hedge could only leave in anger.


    Of the remaining three people, some were happy while others were sad. Song Xiangsi had never known that her current beauty was actually better than Meng Ling Xuan''s.


    This was the first time that someone had called Meng Ling Xuan old. Could it be that the passing of time meant that he had grown old?


    "Bro, I''m sorry, but my sister''s mouth is open. Don''t misunderstand." That''s not what she meant. You really aren''t old either. " The flower hedge did run away, but as the owner, the flower brand could not leave, he wanted to stay and clean up the mess.


    With the exception of Meng Ling Xuan, the other two people wanted to laugh, but they had no choice but to hold it in. It was hard for them to imagine that in the eyes of the fences, Meng Ling Xuan was such a person.


    Perhaps, there would be no harm without comparison. Who asked Song Xiangsi to be so fresh and tender today?


    "I''m fine. Luckily, I''m not interested in you, but coincidentally, although I''m old, I''ve already found my wife." Therefore, you don''t need to trouble yourself with this. "


    It was impossible to say that he wasn''t angry, but Meng Ling Xuan could only endure his anger for now. Luckily, this result wasn''t too bad.


    However, as he explained, Meng Ling Xuan also lowered his head to look at himself. Was it because Madam was too beautiful, or because he was too indiscreet?


    "Cough cough, I''m his wife. I came here dressed as a man for fun. I didn''t expect the younger sister to fall for me. I am truly sorry. "


    Song Xiangsi felt that it was necessary for her to explain herself at this time. Otherwise, if she was to be proposed to again, she would be in deep trouble.


    Could it be that that little girl has been liking people like me recently? However, no matter how he looked at it, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t belong to the old category. He had his own eyes, or else such a good husband would be someone else''s.


    "Ah?" So that''s the case. Then I''m truly sorry. My little sister has lost face. As her elder brother, I will explain it all to her. If that''s the case, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I specially arranged for my little sister to meet you today. "


    If Hua Lao knew about this earlier, he wouldn''t have made such a big joke. Looking carefully at this young master Song in men''s clothing, he had to admit that his little sister had good taste.


    Without wearing makeup, it was obvious that this was a good set of leather. No wonder why she had such an exquisite appearance. She was actually a girl.


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know that the person who called him over was actually to find a good home for his little sister. He also didn''t think that this good friend of his would have such ideas for him.


    "In short, I am truly sorry for my poor hospitality today. Please forgive me."

 C350

    Hua Lao was usually a person with a good face, but after making such a big mistake, he couldn''t help but want to find a hole to burrow into.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with the Meng couple, he found an excuse to say that he had something on, and then let them leave.


    "Aiya, this Young Master Hua is truly interesting. The Hua family''s little sister is also not bad. I really don''t know who is so fortunate as to be able to marry such a cute girl."


    Along the way, after knowing what the Hua siblings were thinking, Song Xiangsi felt much better. She no longer needed to spend time guessing their intentions.


    But Meng Fanxuan wasn''t happy. He had always been conflicted as to whether he was old or not. Although he was older than a sixteen year old girl, he wasn''t worthy of that word!


    "My wife, your husband has already been called old, do you still have the mood to care about others? I won''t marry her anyway. " There was a strange tone in Meng Fangxuan''s voice, but to Song Xiangsi, it was still very cute.


    While holding Meng Ling Xuan''s arm, they had been walking like this the entire way, which had attracted the gazes of many people.


    "My husband is naturally not old. Such a handsome face, it''s really pretty." "The girl is still young, so don''t worry about her childish words."


    Song Xiangsi was actually quite happy. It was a good thing that she had dressed up as a man today. It was a good thing that she had taken a fancy to him.


    Other than sacrificing a bit of her looks, she didn''t lose anything. Only now did he realize why the other party had come over to ask him for his name when he was about to eat the melon seeds.


    He imagined how desperate the girl would be when Hua Lao told his sister that she liked a girl.


    "But then again, how did you know that the flower hedge was going to be with you today? Did you specifically ask me to wear men''s clothes to help you get out of this predicament? "


    This was something that Song Xiangsi admired the most about Meng Lianxuan. He was truly a god! He could actually think of using such a thing.


    Speaking of which, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but admire himself. He had thought that his good friend wanted him to go out to eat wine, so he had asked his wife to change into men''s clothing.


    "If I say that I have the ability to tell a fortune, would my wife trust me?" The setback this time was just the right move, and it was also the best plan that Song Xiangsi could come up with to make Meng Duanxuan respect her for a long time.


    Naturally, Song Xiangsi didn''t believe it, but in order to give Meng Ling Xuan some confidence, he still nodded his head.


    "My husband is so powerful. Even if he were to secretly learn fortune-telling later, he would still be powerful." Following the principle of praising others to the end, Song Xiangsi went against her heart and praised Meng Ling Xuan.


    After returning to the inn, the two of them took a bath before having a long chat.


    "Master, how long will we stay here?" Song Xiangsi did not reject this place, but in her heart, she always thought of the place that she remembered to always live in, the Peach Blossom Village.


    At this time, Meng Fanxuan wasn''t in the mood to answer Song Xiangsi''s question. He was thinking that his father should be at the prince''s mansion by now. If he were to see his personal letter, then something big would happen at the mansion.


    "Eh? Husband, should I talk to you? Did you not hear it? " Song Xiangsi retreated a few times before Meng Fangxuan realized that someone was talking to him.


    "Ah?" What''s wrong with my wife? I was just distracted. " Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want to explain what he was thinking. In any case, he couldn''t interfere in the affairs of the royal estate even if he wanted to. He was confident that his father would be able to handle it well.


    Realizing that something was wrong with Meng Ling Xuan, Song Xiangsi wanted to share the burden for him, "What''s wrong? "As we said, there can be no secrets."


    No matter what happened, as long as he said those words, even if he didn''t want to, he would still say them out loud. The reason why Meng Fanxuan didn''t want to say it was because he didn''t want his wife to know that the Prince''s estate still had spies.


    "It''s not a big deal. Sooner or later, we''ll catch the spy in the Prince''s Mansion. Father should be going back in two days. He will see the letter personally written by me and will definitely investigate it thoroughly. At that time, don''t even think about escaping by yourself. "


    He just put all the evidence he had gathered together and placed it in his father''s study.


    "So it''s like that. Then why don''t you wait until we''ve cleaned up the mansion before coming out?" Only then did Song Xiangsi realize that the man beside her was working harder than she had expected.


    There were a lot of things that he didn''t care about. Although Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao had moved out of the manor by now, they were still within range of the manor''s surveillance.


    Having been out for so long, he didn''t know how Tang Yi was. Song Xiangsi was suddenly worried that this person would harm her younger brother and sister.


    "At that time, it was not appropriate. Anyway, I have already followed you out, so Father can do those things. Naturally, he has to handle his own people. "


    Meng Ling Xuan pinched Song Xiangsi''s chin. Why was there so many problems with this little girl today? He did not want her to be so worried about the matter of the Prince''s Mansion, so he did not mention those things.


    A lot of things had happened in the Residence of Crown Prince recently. First, the Crown Princess fell ill, and then all the authority fell into the hands of the Golden Wangfei. And then there was the accident that happened to Prince Ding when he was outside, and he was unconscious when he came back.


    "Your Highness! "Your Highness!" Everyday, she could hear the wails and wails of the golden-side concubine in the prince''s room. Although she cried sincerely, she had never invited a doctor to treat her prince.


    The servants at home could only look on in this manner, not daring to say a single word. Ever since the side concubine had taken over, their days had been getting harder and harder. At this critical juncture, who would dare to deliberately stir up trouble?


    For the past two days, it hadn''t been good for her either. After finding out that the prince had returned, she hadn''t come to visit him.


    "Esteemed wangfei, your health is not good. Didn''t you say that secondary concubine would take good care of the prince?" The mama by esteemed wangfei''s side felt heartache for their esteemed mistress. She wanted esteemed wangfei to rest more.


    Although everyone knew that she was always vicious, she was still a woman who would make sure that she wouldn''t be so excessive to the prince.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "You don''t understand. Today, I must come to see the Prince. After all, I am the matriarch of the Prince''s Mansion, so it is only right that I come to take a look." Although Crown Princess Dingdong said this, she was very confident in her heart. The golden-faced imperial concubine must have done something bad for the prince. She had some misgivings in her heart, so she wanted to come over and take a look.


    When both master and servant arrived at the door to the prince''s room, they discovered that the prince''s door was tightly shut, and there were two golden-faced concubines guarding the door.


    "Why are you two here? Your highness is still unconscious, shouldn''t there be someone serving you inside? This door is tightly shut. What do you all want to do? "


    Seeing this, Crown Princess Dingdong was immediately angered. This wasn''t taking care of her, this was clearly imprisonment. Didn''t she, the golden-faced consort, realize that it was all given to her by the prince?


    "Empress, don''t be angry. Let''s take a look first."

 C351

    The mama was also a reasonable person. She knew that the Empress''s illness had never recovered, and it had something to do with the medicine that had been sent over. She thought that this might have been a way to goad her into doing so.


    "Our wangfei wants to go in and see your highness. Why aren''t you opening the door for me?" After the mama had comforted her mistress, she told the two servants standing by the door.


    From the looks of it, the two of them didn''t seem to be moved at all. They didn''t even care who was standing in front of them.


    She stood outside the door, staring at the two servants as if she wanted to see through them.


    There was still no law, so how could the servants in the family not listen to a command given by a matriarch?


    "Look carefully, this is our prince''s mansion''s wangfei. Open your eyes wide and see clearly!" It''s perfectly justified for our wangfei to see the prince, why don''t you open the door quickly? "


    The other party still had no reaction, as if someone had given an order. Seeing the people in front of them clamoring, they could no longer hold themselves back.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you decide to become a wangfei or not, we will only listen to our own master. The wangfei said that other than her, no one else is allowed to enter." He wanted them to leave as soon as possible.


    If the golden-side concubine came later and saw the wangfei here, she would inevitably scold them.


    The wangfei hadn''t even met the prince yet, so how could she leave so easily? Today, she definitely had to see the prince.


    "You won''t open the door, will you?" He did not lack manpower. Although he had temporarily left the Palace to the secondary concubine to manage it due to his illness, he still had a few manpower to manage it after all these years.


    "Momo, get someone to kick this door open for me. In addition, these two servants will be sent out immediately." Crown Princess Dingdong''s solemn voice didn''t allow for even the slightest bit of doubt. The two guards at the gate were also frightened.


    Although they were members of Consort Jindan and had always listened to her orders, it still wasn''t easy to provoke her.


    If the two of them lost their job because they didn''t put the princess in today, it wouldn''t be worth it. Even if they let Princess Hua-Yang in, she would only beat them up if she found out.


    "Momo!" Moments later, mama! "We brothers were joking with the wangfei just now. How could we dare to be disrespectful to her when she''s managing so much of the palace?"


    One of them caught up to the mama at the princess'' side. The mama was about to call for someone when a servant pulled her back.


    "Only now do I know. Hmph, it''s too late!" He flung his sleeves and completely ignored the servant, continuing to walk forward.


    It was still Crown Princess who called out to the mama. Fortunately, these two servants were aware of her identity. She only wanted to go in and see the prince, so she accepted his compromise.


    Upon entering the door, she saw that the prince hadn''t woken up yet, and felt a pang in her heart. If she was in good health right now, she wouldn''t have allowed the golden-faced consort to take care of the prince in such a state.


    "Let me ask you guys, when will the imperial concubine ask the doctor to take a look at the prince''s pulse?" Why is it that after so many days, the Prince still has no signs of waking up? "


    She knew this couldn''t be dragged out for too long, or the prince would lose his life.


    She really didn''t understand why the princess was so ill right now. Why was it that she couldn''t even see a single person?


    He even had people stand guard at the entrance. This was a common occurrence, I really don''t know what kind of secret it was.


    "Reporting to Consort Ding, we two brothers have just been standing guard here today, so we don''t know anything about the matter before." One of them was trembling, afraid of the other.


    They also didn''t want to offend the wangfei, so they could only say this to protect themselves. It was already against the rules for them to let the wangfei come today to meet the prince. They didn''t want to be tortured by the golden-faced consort any more.


    After all, the mama was an experienced person. She could tell from the look in her opponent''s eyes that she was lying without a doubt.


    "If the two of you know anything and don''t say it, then when we, the wangfei, find out in the future, you won''t be able to bear the consequences anymore." Why aren''t you telling the truth now? "Wangfei can still protect you guys, why don''t you just wait and see."


    Sure enough, Mammy''s words made the two of them hesitate. They looked at each other. "Esteemed wangfei has to seek justice for us. If the two of us say it, I''d like to ask esteemed wangfei to keep us two brothers alive."


    They were just people who worked here and wanted to earn some money. They didn''t want to lose their lives because of their master''s secret.


    "Your Highness was locked in this room as soon as he returned. The two of us have been guarding here since then. "The imperial concubine has never invited a doctor either. She always comes to take a look for herself before leaving. She only told us to guard this place well and not let anyone else in, including you, esteemed wangfei."


    Now that the two of them had revealed everything that they knew, it was only then that Crown Princess Dingdang realized that it was none of her business to save her highness.


    However, she couldn''t think of the reason why she did so, so she could only give up.


    "The two of you are members of my Wang Mansion. You are here to work for my Wang Mansion and not some person''s subordinates. "In the future, are you willing to come to my room and take orders from me?"


    What Princess Hua-Yang meant was that they were naturally willing to accept these two. Compared to the golden-side consort, being under the control of the Consort naturally made her happy.


    "This little one is willing!" This little one is also willing! " After the two of them expressed their intentions, they followed the princess''s orders and brought the prince to her room.


    Although her body wasn''t too good right now, she was still feeling better. Taking care of the prince wasn''t a problem at all.


    However, she was afraid that if Madame Jin found out about it, she would come over and ask for him. She pretended that she didn''t know about it and told the two guards where she left off to make a plan.


    "My prince, do you know what that seductress wants from you now? I will take good care of you. You must wake up! " As she looked at the prince, tears unconsciously flowed down her cheeks.


    This was a man that she had loved for over twenty years. Now, she finally had time to properly look at his face. Even those with their eyes closed could imagine how deep those eyes were.


    On the other side, two servants ran to the side courtyard and shouted, "Esteemed wangfei, something bad has happened! The prince has been captured!"


    The two of them had already discussed strategies with the princess''s side. If they bit the bullet and said that the prince had been taken away by an outsider, then the later concubine wouldn''t have known that the prince was still in the prince''s mansion.


    Finally, Madame Jin was woken up by the noise coming from outside. She tidied herself up at a leisurely pace, "Xiao Cui, look at the situation outside. Why is it so noisy?"

 C352

    Hearing the commotion, Xiao Cui went out to knock, seeing that it was her people, she did not rush back to report.


    "Empress, it was you who sent those two people to guard the prince. They should have something to report to the Empress." While Xiao Cui was putting on the headdress for Gold Wing Consort, she picked up the handkerchief that the Empress usually liked and prepared to help her up.


    The two people guarding the prince''s door are here? Then who was guarding the prince now?


    Golden-sided Wife went to the door with her doubts, trying her best to maintain her usual dignified demeanor, "You guys are making a ruckus at my door, what kind of logic is that? What''s going on? Why is it so noisy? "


    The two of them looked at their master and looked at each other. They kneeled down at the same time and started talking about their mistakes.


    "Empress, when the two of us were on duty, we suddenly saw someone. We wanted to chase after him, but when we returned, the Prince was already gone."


    Upon hearing this, the golden-flanked concubine swayed a little. This was not good news for her. The reason why he kept making people look at the prince was because he was afraid that he would wake up. Now he was actually taken away by someone. Who on earth had the guts to do so?


    However, no one knew anything about the prince''s residence. This person must be someone who was very familiar with the estate. Could it be that he wanted to make the princess consort?


    "Can you clearly see who it is? "I''ll tell you guys, you''d better talk properly, otherwise you''ll get something good to eat." Her original viciousness was revealed as the Golden Winged Concubine''s mind was quickly spinning to figure out who was the one who wanted to snatch the prince from her.


    However, no matter how much she thought about it, she could not think of who was the one who could so calmly take away the prince.


    "Reporting to the Empress, that person was wearing a mask, and neither of us saw him clearly." Furthermore, the other party seems to have come prepared. It seems like he is not alone, but rather, just luring the tiger out of the mountain. "


    It also seemed to prevent their master from believing him, and he even added a sentence. "Empress, we heard the other side tell the Empress to be careful. The next one is you, Empress." I don''t know if I heard wrongly, but I feel that it''s very strange. "


    If the information just now was not enough to tell her who the culprit was, then it was likely that the Golden Princess already knew who the person who had brought the Prince away was.


    She had violated the rules first, so she couldn''t blame anyone else for coming to her place.


    "Enough, keep quiet about this matter for now." "I lost him here, so I will think of a way to get him back. Don''t spread the word, otherwise, be careful of your useless lives."


    After sending the two of them away, she began to prepare to leave. It seemed that she had to find that person and have a talk with him face to face today.


    "Niangniang, the capital city has just been at peace. Isn''t it a little too risky for you to go out now?" The maidservant beside her was only worried about the golden-faced concubine, afraid that her mistress would encounter some sort of accident.


    Although she was a bit cruel, she treated her own people well.


    "It''s fine, I know what I''m doing." When she was still a young girl and had yet to leave the pavilion, such a small matter wasn''t difficult for her.


    He just didn''t expect that he would have to show his face now. It seemed that he would have to end so many years of friendship.


    "It''s enough for me to go out alone. You stay in the mansion." If anyone comes looking for me, remember to help me delay until I return. If the Duchess comes to see me, say that I''m not feeling well and that I don''t want to see anyone. "


    After making all the necessary arrangements, she decided to leave. She was going to get someone else to finish her business.


    However, when she returned, she was still empty-handed.


    She didn''t see the person she wanted to meet. It seemed as if the other party was purposefully avoiding her. He actually searched every nook and cranny of the place, yet he could not find any trace of the other party.


    She was a little disappointed as she hadn''t seen him for a long time. She didn''t know if he was still willing to see her or not. But even if he owed them something, he couldn''t take them away now.


    She purposely didn''t invite the prince for a doctor because she wanted him to die before she could cure him. Afterwards, she would be able to leave far behind. Could it be that the other party still didn''t understand her intentions?


    However, how could he be so unlucky as to be unable to wait for so little time?


    It seemed like the opposite party was also an independent opponent of the prince. Even if they took the prince away, they would not save the prince, so she could be at ease.


    "Esteemed Empress, thank you for your hard work on this journey. This servant has made green bean soup for you." When the maidservant saw that the golden-faced concubine was returning, she immediately knew that her master had met with some difficulty, so she affectionately prepared green bean soup for her.


    As expected, the position of the prince''s side concubine was very comfortable, but what she wanted was not just this side concubine position.


    What she wanted was the entire palace!


    "Right, during the time I wasn''t here today, did anyone come to look for me?" The golden-side consort''s current status was so noble, how terrible would it be if she was taken advantage of?


    Naturally, she cared a lot about what others thought of her. If someone discovered her shameful deeds, she wouldn''t let that person live to the next day.


    "I''ve never been here before. However, in the afternoon, two servants came to deliver the clothes that the Empress ordered a few days ago." They said that they wanted to meet the Empress in person. I gave them some rewards and sent them away. "


    She looked at the maidservants in her room admiringly. The more she looked at them, the more sensible she felt that she was. No matter what, she was smarter than she was back then.


    She was, after all, the daughter of a rich family in the capital. However, there was a huge difference in status between the two of them. The other was only the son of his family''s housekeeper, so the two of them were destined to be unable to be together.


    Later on, she married the King, and that childhood sweetheart of hers also became the top scholar. Then, step by step, he walked to the position of prime minister. Perhaps, many years later, they would not be like before.


    But at this point, nothing could change. This was the only thing they could do.


    When Shangguan Xiong rebelled, it was the Golden Witch Consort who helped him. But now that the matter had been exposed, the other side wanted his help.


    The prince had disappeared without a trace, which allowed the golden-faced consort to not be nervous in the slightest. She longed for the Prince and Shangguan Xiong to disappear from this world together.


    In this way, no one could accuse her of a crime, and she was now the noble side concubine of the Prince''s Mansion.


    "You forced me to do this." He lightly sipped on his teacup and a plan formed in his mind.


    The next day, Madame Jin went to the imperial palace to speak with the Emperor about an important matter.


    "What?" Is that true? " The emperor was shocked. How did the imperial concubine of the Dingguang Estate find out about something he didn''t even know?


    "Reporting to the emperor, it is absolutely true. I don''t believe that the emperor can go to the imperial palace now to search for him." At that time, the entire Shangguan Residence had been sealed up, but the contents had not been touched at all. If someone were to investigate it now, it would be easy to find out.


    "Men, follow me out of the palace immediately." The emperor''s heart was full of suspicion as well, but since this esteemed imperial concubine was so certain, he really wanted to see for himself.

 C353

    Sure enough, in the study room of the imperial government, the emperor found a secret passage with a lot of gold inside. Needless to say, this gold would naturally be put into the treasury.


    However, with so much silver, where did Shangguan Xiong obtain it? The Emperor was puzzled by this point as well.


    What made him even more confused was that the person who had come to expose him was one of the concubines of the Residence of Crown Prince. This was too illogical.


    "Goldwing Consort, how did you know that the Shangguan Family had so much silver? As far as I know, you''re the side princess of the Dingyang Estate, so you shouldn''t be too familiar with the Shangguan Family. " The emperor''s questioning caused the golden-flanked concubine to panic. She had come to the imperial palace as a last resort to report and report this matter.


    Her safety could only be guaranteed if Shangguan Xiong had no other way out. As long as the silver was not in his hands, it had nothing to do with her at all.


    "Your majesty, I also unintentionally knew this. Back then, Sir Shangguan had always wanted to marry our Prince. My Prince didn''t agree, and for a moment, Sir Shangguan let slip his opinion as well." It was impossible to tell what she was thinking at all.


    "So that''s how it is. Then you don''t have to worry. Since you''ve reported such a huge matter to me, I have a heavy reward for it." That''s right, Shangguan Xiong is now locked up in the prison, waiting for his execution, you can rest assured. "


    Another reason why the Gold-tailed Consort had come to the Imperial Palace today was to once again confirm with the Emperor where Shangguan Xiong was. When she heard that he was still in prison, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But if he was in the prison, who would take the prince away? She could only think, this matter shouldn''t alarm the Emperor.


    Even if he found the prince, it would be related to him. But even if she did find him, she could have just pushed the blame to the person who took the prince away. This way, she wouldn''t be able to find any clues related to her.


    "There is no need for that, Your Majesty. Worrying about our country is something every one of us should do. "Since I''ve already found this silver, I will be leaving first." The golden-flanked consort was now even more certain that Shangguan Xiong''s remaining faction had yet to be exterminated.


    Although it was safe for her to stay with the emperor now, it was inevitable that they wouldn''t hurt her so she had to hurry back and think of a plan.


    Right now, the entire Residence of Crown Prince was in a different atmosphere. On the side of the House of Crown Prince, not only did they have to find a doctor to treat the crown prince, they also had to keep an eye on the movements of the imperial concubine.


    As for the golden-side concubine, he naturally had to keep this secret of the prince''s disappearance safe and sound. The only ones who knew about it were the golden-side concubine herself and the maidservant beside her.


    There were spies on both sides, but the information was not very accurate. Those two brothers seemed to be people close to the golden-side consort, but in reality, they would privately report the whereabouts of the golden-side consort to her.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the doctor said that you''ve been too tired in the last two days. You need to rest more." We''ll take care of the prince''s side. Don''t worry, the people I''ve sent are all on the same side.


    For the past two days, she''d been the one taking care of the prince because she''d been worried that the news had leaked. However, how could her weak body withstand it?


    In addition to her overworked body, she was already on the verge of collapse. The mama who had been serving by the princess'' side couldn''t bear the thought of letting her rest for a while.


    "In the end, I''m already old. Now I have the chance to be by his side, but my body doesn''t hit." She still remembered that every time she saw the side of the prince, it was always Golden Princess. She was also envious today.


    Now, it was finally his turn to take care of the prince. In the end, his body also needed someone to take care of him.


    "Aiya, esteemed wangfei, don''t speak nonsense." "As your master, of course you have to enjoy your blessings. Just wait for us to serve you." The mama had already arranged for someone to come out. The prince hadn''t shown any signs of waking up recently, and the doctors all expressed concern.


    She was planning for the worst. If she decided to continue taking care of the prince, her body wouldn''t be able to take it.


    If the prince really had the misfortune to leave by then, then the wangfei wouldn''t be so exhausted that she would collapse as well, and only one would survive.


    "Momo, do you think it''s because I was naughty when I was young that the prince didn''t want to see me?" In the last few days, he had been able to see the prince by his side every day, but he hadn''t opened his eyes to look at her.


    "No, Empress, Prince is just too tired." "Besides, our Empress is so gentle and virtuous, so why would the Prince turn his back on her even if he was happy?" The mama consoled the Empress. No matter what, she had watched over the wangfei since she was young. The mama and she were like family.


    "Then why isn''t he awake yet?" The longer we drag it out, the less likely we''ll be able to wake up. "


    So the Empress already knew! But there was no helping it, this was life. The prince still hasn''t woken up yet. This was something that they couldn''t do anything about, they were helpless to do anything.


    The only thing he could do was to guard by his prince''s side and wait for him to wake up. Strangely, there were no obvious wounds on the prince''s body, but even after returning, he had been in a coma and showed no signs of waking up.


    It was as if she was in a deep sleep. As she thought of this, the mama suddenly spoke up. "Empress, from what I see, our Prince isn''t sick. Could he have been poisoned?" When I was young, I heard that there was a strange poison in the Western Regions that could make people unconscious. When I thought about the symptoms of the prince, I felt that it is extremely similar. "


    Actually, the mama was only guessing, she just didn''t want the wangfei to continue feeling so upset.


    If he wasn''t ill, then he guessed that it was possible that he had been poisoned. If he knew what poison it was, he would have just asked the doctor to study the antidote.


    "Is what you said true? Get a doctor, quick! Get a doctor! " She didn''t care about her body anymore and quickly called for the doctor.


    If this line of thought was correct, it meant that someone was trying to harm the Prince. But who could be so ruthless?


    There was still one more point that she still hadn''t figured out yet. Why didn''t the golden-faced consort find a doctor to treat the prince?


    Could it be that she already knew that the prince had been poisoned and thus calling a doctor was useless? But why didn''t he look for a doctor or an antidote?


    Could it be that she had colluded with someone else? This made Dugu Wangfei very suspicious. If that was really the case, then the Mansion was too chaotic right now.


    With regards to the power behind the golden-side consort, he would have to investigate it properly.


    Of course, this could only be determined after the prince had awoken. Even now, she still firmly believed that the prince would definitely wake up!


    "Doctor, how is it?"

 C354

    Right now, she really wanted to wake up her prince, but no matter how much effort she put in to take care of him, he didn''t look the least bit different.


    "Before this, I already felt that Prince''s meridians were bizarre. But today, I can tell that he has indeed been poisoned. "However, this poison is a bit hard to cure. If I don''t have any martial arts, I might as well invite someone else."


    The doctor''s words made her angry and happy at the same time. Although it was confirmed that she had been poisoned, even doctors had no way to cure her of the poison.


    Suddenly, she thought of someone. At that time, it seemed like that woman had helped Song Xiaoxiao think of something.


    "Momo, do you remember the girl that Liu Ye brought?" She didn''t want to let go of his hand. If only he could wake up at this moment, how wonderful it would be!


    "Is the Empress talking about that girl called You Shuang?" I do remember, but is she a vivacious woman, or is she just a cover? I''ve never heard of her having great medical skills before. "


    The mama was rather confused. She didn''t know why the Empress had suddenly mentioned that girl at this time.


    "I''ll explain this to you later, go and help me call Liu Ye back right now." She couldn''t get out, so she could only ask the person closest to her to help her.


    As long as he could find Liu Ye, everything would be easy.


    At that time, Liu Ye had brought that little girl to enter the palace. As the manager''s wife, she naturally did not agree with her family''s servants bringing outsiders into the mansion.


    However, since Liu Ye was her son''s most trusted subordinate, she turned a blind eye to it. After that, her son left the capital. Liu Ye had to take care of the Song siblings and then she moved out with the girl and the Song siblings.


    "I don''t know if Senior Servant will be able to bring the person back. I only hope that Liu Ye still remembers Master and servant''s love." Gripping the buddhist beads in her hands, she had been eating and chanting buddha during these past few days, all so that the prince could wake up early and take charge of the general situation.


    The current manor seemed to be completely intact on the surface, but in reality, it had collapsed and disintegrated. Everyone was thinking about themselves, so how could they care about this House of Dugu?


    "Liu Ye, our mistress has called you. It doesn''t matter if you want to go or not. You have to help the Duke''s Mansion no matter what, right?" After the mama said all sorts of things, Liu Ye agreed to go back with her to meet the wangfei.


    It was not that Liu Ye did not want to, it was just that he was too embarrassed when he left the King''s Manor.


    When he arrived at the manor, he was in a completely different state from when he left. Most of the servants in the house had been dismissed, leaving only those who served their masters.


    It was unknown if it was because she had not been to the King''s Manor for a long time, but Liu Ye felt that the aura of the entire place was filled with danger.


    "Princess Dingfei, has something happened at the palace recently?" Liu Ye''s intuition was very accurate. He knew that if something did not happen, then she would not be able to call him over.


    If this was a normal situation, then Crown Princess''s attitude towards Liu Ye would be very strong. She never would have thought that Liu Ye would see through her weakness.


    "Liu Ye, I misunderstood you. I apologize for what happened. Prince has been poisoned. Can you tell Miss You Shuang that you need to save my Prince? "


    Right now, the one talking to Liu Ye was not the high and mighty Consort Ning, she was just a wife trying to save her husband.


    Liu Ye had only heard that King Dingyi had returned. He did not expect such a huge incident to happen in the Prince''s Mansion, and he was extremely shocked by it as well.


    "Your Highness ¡­" What''s wrong? "Empress, you can be at ease. The Prince''s Mansion has done me a favor, so I will not ignore it." Even if it was for Master''s sake, Liu Ye was determined to interfere in this matter.


    He knew that if he wanted to make an order for the wangfei to come find him, it was because ordinary doctors wouldn''t be able to treat his illness, so the wangfei had no choice but to come find him.


    However, when it came to You Shuang, she was definitely not someone who could cure illnesses. The main reason was because of You Sang. He also didn''t know if she was at home or if she was willing to help the King''s Manor right now.


    "Liu Ye, you are thoughtful. "I knew it, my son was not mistaken." She still remembered that when her son left, he told her that Liu Ye was someone worth using.


    It was all his fault for being so stupid and chasing him away. However, it was still not too late. Now she finally knew who took the Prince''s Mansion to heart.


    "Mhmm, then go back and ask You Shuang." However, the next time you guys come here, you must inform me in advance.


    She just hoped that Liu Ye could check it out after the prince woke up. There was nothing more important than waking the prince up. Everything else could be delayed.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll send someone to keep an eye on the Golden-side Princess." Her master had left, but the people under her command still listened to Liu Ye''s arrangements.


    He could now send people to keep an eye on her. If she made any unusual movements, he would be aware of them.


    However, Liu Ye did not know that with this investigation, he had found out a big secret.


    After returning, Liu Ye asked You Shuang about her impression of Consort Ding. He knew You Shuang had always been a straightforward person.


    This time, if he wanted You Sang to help, he must also ask He Sang to come out and find her sister.


    "She''s just a good-looking old woman, that''s all. She''s fierce and doesn''t treat me very well." But why are we bringing her up? "It''s a good thing that we don''t live in the Prince''s Mansion. Otherwise, it would be so tiresome for me to see her every day."


    As expected, You Shuang was straightforward. Although she knew that she wouldn''t be bad for the wangfei, she didn''t treat her well enough. Fortunately, they were living outside with Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao, so their lives weren''t too bad.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, our Serenity is sensible indeed. Right, has your sister been well recently? How about we go to her? "


    No matter how she thought about it, Liu Ye still decided that it would be more appropriate for her to personally tell You Sang about it. Or when the You sisters were around, tell them about it.


    "Sure, big sister should have been researching pharmacology recently. What? Do you want my sister''s mead again? " The honey wine that his sister made had always been something to be proud of. Ever since he gave it to Liu Ye to drink, she had always thought about it.


    Liu Ye nodded her head shyly. If You Shuang thought that was the case, then it would be for the best. It just so happened that he could bring back some honey wine this time. This was an unexpected harvest.


    "Well, if you want to go, we''ll go tomorrow. I just don''t know if the old man is home. " Speaking of which, You Shuang missed the white-bearded old man a little. Although he always called her old man, their relationship was really good.


    "Then go tomorrow. Your father will definitely be very happy to see you." Although Liu Ye did not see the white-bearded old man on the streets of the capital, she had met him a few times when she went back with You Shuang.


    At this moment, Song Cheng and Song Xiaoxiao had just come out of the study room. The two of them had made great progress recently and had been learning calligraphy from his teacher.

 C355

    "Sister Shuang, are you going back tomorrow?" Can you bring me something nice to eat? It''s said that the medicinal food cooked by big sister Yansang is the best, I want to try it too. "


    The one who spoke was Song Cheng. He had heard Song Xiaoxiao talk about how the medicinal food that was made by Sis You Sang was very delicious. Although he had a strong and healthy body, he still wanted to give it a try.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I understand. "You two greedy little cats, big sis Shuang will bring it for you." You Shuang pinched Song Cheng''s nose. She would definitely remember these two children.


    When the two of them arrived at the infirmary, Gale was playing with his medicine like usual. However, there was no trace of the white beard at home. A trace of disappointment suddenly flashed across his eyes.


    It was just a fleeting moment. She didn''t know how many times she had experienced such disappointment. She should have long since gotten used to it.


    "The white beard went out again?" Although her tone was filled with disdain, You Sang knew that You Shuang cared more about the white-bearded old man than she did.


    "Daddy said you were coming over, so he went to the back mountain early in the morning to find something nice to eat." You Sang had no idea how the white beard knew that his daughter was coming back.


    His serene eyes suddenly lit up. As expected, the old man still remembered that he loved to eat mushrooms at the back of the mountain.


    "So it''s like that. Elder sister, what are you doing? Let me help you." His attitude was completely different from before, the carefree and positive look on his face caused Liu Ye and You Sang to laugh.


    "Why are you two laughing? "Am I acting weird today?" Only You Shuang didn''t know that the contrast between them had long been noticed by the two.


    Liu Ye gently went over to help her with some work, "No, you looked good today."


    As expected, You Shuang''s face flushed. She knew that she shouldn''t have believed Liu Ye''s nonsense. He ignored the man and went off to pick the beans.


    "Old man, you''re back!" When he saw the white-bearded old man return, You Shuang was more enthusiastic than anyone else as he ran towards him.


    She jumped onto the white-bearded old man''s body. If it wasn''t for his robust body, she might have bumped into him.


    "Hey hey, my little ancestor, why did you come back today?" In truth, You Sang had said long ago that he had specially gone to the back of the mountain for his daughter.


    When she saw the old man returning with his basket full, she knew that the old man was the best to her.


    "You clearly know this, but you''re still playing dumb with me. Aren''t these specially prepared for me? "You really do know me. You know that I want to eat mushrooms."


    Liu Ye looked at You Shuang and her father, and thought that she had the chance to tell You Sang about the Wang Mansion.


    The white-bearded old man had told him to not leave the infirmary during this period of time.


    "What''s wrong, Miss You Sang?" But what was the difficulty? If there''s anything that''s hard to say, it''s fine. We can just think of another way. "


    Liu Ye also realised that she had made the presumptuous request. If she was the other party, she would be embarrassed to reject.


    "It''s fine, I can do it. I''ll go to the capital with you guys later." After some thought, You Sang clenched his teeth and agreed.


    This time, he would just treat it as repaying the debt of gratitude which Meng Ling Xuan had owed him in the past. For the sake of the Prince''s Mansion, she felt that she had an obligation to save the Prince.


    It sounded like she had never experienced this before, but she had read about it in ancient books. She might be able to concoct the antidote, but it was hard to say.


    "Well, we have a deal. I haven''t told You Shuang about this, I will tell her. It''s just that I must pretend that I didn''t know about it. "


    Liu Ye was a bit worried. If You Shuang was the last to know, she might be sad.


    You Sang agreed. She knew that her younger sister did not choose the wrong person. Liu Ye and her really thought for each other.


    After knowing the ins and outs of the matter, the white-bearded old man had initially strongly opposed Yansan''s departure because there was a possibility that someone would come to her for treatment.


    However, everyone knew that this clinic seemed to be a clinic, but no one would come here to see a doctor.


    Even if someone had accidentally come here, they would not be able to see a doctor in such a strange place. The old man''s words were obviously a rejection, but since You Sang had already made up his mind, the old man could not stop him.


    "Father, I have already made my decision. Don''t worry, I will protect myself well." You Sang had already made up her mind. This time, she would definitely go to the capital.


    The old man looked worried. He wondered if Quiet And Steadfast would be able to escape this danger.


    Quiet And Steadfast didn''t understand why the old man thought that his sister would be in danger when she was with him. Could it be that he wasn''t strong enough to protect her?


    "Old man, let me tell you, my martial arts is already very high. Last time, Liu Ye praised me. Elder sister is with me, I will definitely protect her. Don''t worry. "


    You Shuang was naive enough to think that the white-bearded old man was reluctant to go with him to the capital to suffer.


    "Sigh, you''ve all grown up. Let''s go. I don''t care." The old man took his wine and went to the side, leaving Liu Ye and the You sisters.


    "Aiya, my old man is just like that. Don''t mind him, he''ll be fine in a while." The more Liu Ye thought about it, the more she comforted Liu Ye.


    Although Liu Ye did not appear to have any expression on her face, she was actually overjoyed. She did not expect You Shuang to be worried about her.


    After bringing the You sisters to their residence, Liu Ye decided to make a trip to the Duke''s Mansion first and tell Ning Xiaoyao about the current situation.


    It just so happened that the people below had also reported to him some of the strange things that had happened recently.


    "What?" You mean, Madame Jindan went to the Imperial Palace two days ago? " In Princess Dingdong''s view, the golden-faced consort wouldn''t go to the imperial concubine of the harem when she had nothing better to do.


    This sudden visit to the Imperial Palace was naturally to find the Emperor. Could it be that she wanted to expose some secret regarding the estate? But this Prince''s Mansion had been pure for so many years, there was no need for her to do this.


    Even if she said something bad about the prince''s estate, she was still the wangfei of the estate, so naturally, she couldn''t get rid of the responsibility.


    But if it wasn''t the Palace of the King, then what was it about?


    "Empress, according to what you said, before you brought the prince here, he had always been taken care of by the golden-faced concubine. "Then after she discovered that the prince had disappeared, did she come over to suspect you?"


    Normally, they would suspect the prince''s residence at this time, but why would the golden-faced consort ignore them? Was she really hoping to find the prince?


    "Are you done? I''ve already arranged for people to come. I''m just telling her that the prince has been taken away. At that time, she was just casually saying a few words. Thinking about it this way, could it be that she is feeling guilty and met someone outside? "


    Only then did Crown Princess Dingdong come back to her senses. She hadn''t come to find him since the incident, so perhaps she was also afraid that he would find out that the prince had disappeared.


    Did she think she could hide it from him alone?

 C356

    "In that case, I am here every day to guard against the other party finding out that the Prince is with me." Actually, even the golden-side consort doesn''t want me to know that the prince has gone missing? What exactly is she trying to hide? "


    No matter what, Crown Princess Dingdong couldn''t think correctly. If she was worried about her punishment, she should''ve sent someone to search for him at the first possible moment.


    But obviously, after hearing the words of the two people she had arranged, she had been in a motionless state.


    "Empress, you need not worry about this. I will continue to send people to investigate." Liu Ye had now focused all of her attention on investigating the matter of Jin Wei Fei. Although she had treated him like that before, he still couldn''t forget the kindness that she had shown him.


    Princess Dingdong glanced at the comatose prince. Her entire life, she had been revolving around this man. As long as the prince was safe and sound, it would be fine. Right now, he could only hope that You Sang could come up with the antidote as soon as possible.


    "Then when will Miss You come? Since you''re afraid of being discovered by us, I doubt that you''ll come looking for me in the near future. " It was obvious that she was more daring than before. When she thought of the fact that she also had secrets she didn''t want others to know, she became even more daring.


    "Empress, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I will definitely bring the two sisters over. "Oh right, the Song siblings will also come along. Even if they were seen by others, there must be an explanation, right?"


    Liu Ye thought thoroughly. He was not afraid of being seen by others, it was just that in the current situation, leaving a way out was always good.


    Crown Princess Dingdong nodded her head, looking at Liu Ye with praise. She knew that her son did not misjudge her, so Liu Ye''s thoughts were very thoughtful.


    "No!" I don''t agree, we can''t let Xiao Xiao and Cheng go to the King''s Manor! " In a big yard in the capital, Serenity was eating the melon seeds in her hands while speaking angrily.


    She knew how those two children passed their days in the prince''s mansion, so she didn''t agree to allow them to return to the manor.


    So what if Princess Hua-Yang''s attitude changed? The shadow of a child naturally couldn''t just disappear.


    "Shuang''er, let''s go together. I''ll protect you. Isn''t that enough?" Liu Ye said all that she could to make You Shuang not as angry as before. She even looked a little moved.


    "But, it''s not like you''re always by our side." After all, You Shuang was also afraid.


    Although she knew that she didn''t have to be afraid of fixing the princess consort, her heart couldn''t help but tremble every time she saw the aloof and lofty wangfei.


    "It seems like we are afraid. Don''t worry, no one will hurt you. When the Prince wakes up, can we leave his estate? " Liu Ye hugged Serenity gently from behind.


    The little guy was very small, and could not be seen at all at the back. Every time she did this, Liu Ye felt that she was taking care of the whole world.


    "Alright then, I''ll reluctantly agree to your request this time." "Oh right, if someone bullies these two siblings, I will immediately take them away!" These words were heard by Song Cheng, who just came over to give You Shuang.


    This was the first time, other than the eldest young mistress, that anyone was willing to risk their life for the sake of the two siblings.


    For some reason, he was inexplicably touched. In the midst of being touched, the candied flakes in his hands fell to the ground.


    The moment the candied flakes fell, the You Shuang''s gaze immediately turned towards Song Cheng.


    "Aiya, are you alright?" It could be said that he was sprinting towards Song Cheng''s direction. He was quietly running towards the candied fruits that he had been wanting to eat for a long time! However, they had now fallen to the ground!


    "I didn''t ¡­" Song Cheng thought, "Sister You Shuang really felt sorry for me, I just lost a candied fruit, how can I be so concerned about me so much."


    Unexpectedly, before he could finish his sentence, the soothing wails began." "AHH!" My candied fruits!


    As expected, You Shuang''s habit of loving to eat surfaced.


    "Sister You Shuang, don''t be sad. When you grow up, buy a lot of candied fruits for me." This was the repayment from a child.


    Ever since they were young, there had been no one who treated them so well other than elder sister. The serenity made him and Song Xiaoxiao feel as if their big sister was still there.


    It was just that they couldn''t say that they had to protect their elder sister''s place in their hearts.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to grow up. Sigh! You, why aren''t you buying me a candied fruit? " He said this to Song Cheng gently a moment ago, then turned around to speak to Liu Ye very rudely.


    Of course, Liu Ye would not be told by You Shuang that as long as it was a candied flakes, she could buy it.


    Liu Ye did not say anything else and immediately left. He waited until he was sitting in the pavilion in the yard with the candied fruits unsatisfied in his hands, then pretended to agree perfunctorily to Liu Ye''s plan of going to the palace.


    "However, I''ve only unilaterally agreed to this matter. Cheng Cheng and Xiaoxiao still haven''t said anything yet." Ye Zichen took a huge bite of his own candied fruit in satisfaction, and no longer looked at Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye felt that she had been tricked, but as long as she explained in detail to the Song siblings, they would agree.


    However, before Liu Ye could even open her mouth, she had already received Song Cheng''s approval.


    "Sister You Shuang told us about it just now, and we say we don''t have any objections. Even if something happens, we know that Brother Liu Ye will protect us. Furthermore, Master said that I have been very serious in training recently, and that I can protect Elder Sister You Shuang and myself. "


    Song Chengcheng was very serious when he said this, he never thought that one day, he would have to protect other than his sister and elder sister. However, You Shuang''s elder sister was worth his protection.


    Liu Ye smiled proudly, "You just have to protect Xiaoxiao well. Your Lianshuang jie-jie, I''m here."


    He seemed to be jealous. The woman he liked was obviously to be protected by him. Liu Ye did not give Song Cheng a chance to protect him.


    "Big sister, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one can hurt you." Cheng Cheng held Song Xiaoxiao''s hand, hoping that she would stay calm.


    Although Song Xiaoxiao''s condition had been cured by Geng Sang before, it was hard to prevent it from happening in the future. After all, he still needed to be treated with medicine.


    On the other side of the carriage, her elder sister''s hand was in her own. She had never felt like this trip was holy.


    Although the distance from their home to the King''s Manor was only less than a mile, they didn''t know why, but they felt that time was passing by very slowly.


    "Liu Ye, can you speed up the carriage? This carriage is so hot! " You Shuang couldn''t hold it in. She was both anticipating and afraid of the Residence of Crown Prince.

 C357

    Perhaps it was just a psychological effect, but when You Shuang said it, he really felt that the carriage''s speed had become a lot faster.


    When they arrived at the Residence of Crown Prince, it was just time for them to eat. Princess Dingfei changed her usual attitude and enthusiastically asked them to sit and have a simple meal with her.


    "My Prince will have to trouble Miss You this time. If Miss can cure him, as long as Miss says so, I will do my best to give it to you." She really had put her heart into her master. He was the man she had loved all her life.


    You Sang did not refuse. She knew that the reason she came this time was to help with the cure. On the way, she had heard Liu Ye talk about some of the symptoms, so she had already thought of it.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. I''ll naturally use what I''ve learned to treat the prince." Although he said that, but when he heard about the symptoms Liu Ye mentioned, he did not experience any of them.


    She would have to wait until she met the prince in person before she knew what was going on. At the dinner table, there were many people. It had been a long time since she had last seen such a lively scene.


    "What happened to you, esteemed wangfei?" We eat rather noisily, but do we bother you? " Although You Shuang was a bit rebellious in character, he didn''t dare to be impudent even though he was in the Prince''s Mansion.


    With that, everyone else at the table stopped what they were doing and looked at the wangfei one by one.


    "No, no. It''s just that the Residence of Crown Prince has been quiet for a long time. It''s been a long time since it''s been so lively." "I am merely sighing emotionally. To be able to see all of you playing around in such a happy manner, I am truly overjoyed."


    Everyone was feeling a little nervous after hearing Princess Dingwang''s words. They could all understand how she felt.


    Initially, Meng Huanxuan had followed his wife out of the prince''s estate without a word. Later on, the prince had to go out because of the Imperial Court''s matters, so he had decided to stay in the prince''s mansion alone for a long time.


    "When Your Highness wakes up, the Empress will no longer be alone." In the end, Liu Ye knew how to talk. She knew what the wangfei wanted right now, so she quickly changed the topic.


    When You Sang saw the prince, he had already been in a coma for several days, causing his complexion to darken.


    "Everyone go out first. When my sister sees a patient, no one else is allowed to see it. This is my sister''s practice habits for many years." On this point, You Shuang was extremely familiar.


    When he was young, he had always wanted to peek at his sister when she questioned him. However, every time he was caught by his sister and chased out, it had become a habit.


    "Yes, yes, that''s fine. Miss You''s medical skills are so high, you can also have your own special habits. " Even if she was worried about the prince''s safety, she could only wait outside the door.


    Roughly an hour later, Gloomy Forest came out.


    "How is the prince?" The moment they saw You Sang coming out from the cave, they all went up to him, wanting to know the news as soon as possible.


    She naturally had a way, but it would still take time. Furthermore, she did not have any other medicines.


    "There is a way to cure the king''s poison, but there is still a need for medicinal herbs. However, these herbs have been extinct for more than ten years. "However ¡­" After saying that, he stopped talking. After all, it was just a legend.


    Nether Sang knew that no one would work hard to search for him for the sake of the legends. Speaking of which, she had a relationship with that herb, and she wanted to obtain it as well. She didn''t expect that she would need that herb in order to save the prince.


    "But what? Does Miss You have a way? But no matter what, I will definitely find it for you. " Right now, as long as there was a sliver of a chance to save the prince, the imperial concubine wouldn''t give up.


    Liu Ye also said that she would use all her manpower and resources to find the Sky Spirit Grass that You Sang mentioned.


    "It''s useless. It''s just a legend." Her eyes were filled with melancholy. This time, she had no other choice.


    Currently, he was using the silver needles to temporarily suppress the poison. Fortunately, he had protected the heart meridian, and there was still time.


    Liu Ye did not think so. Since there was such a legend, someone must have gone there before they would say such things.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a legend or not, I will still give it a try. As long as there''s a slight chance, I can do it. " The resolution in Princess Dingdong''s eyes could infect anyone present.


    But how could anyone be at ease letting a woman like her go to such a dangerous place? Besides, if there was any other way, then if anything happened to the princess, they''d have to hold her accountable when she woke up.


    "Damn, I will find the Sky Spirit Grass." "Just wait for me at home. I''ll have to trouble Miss You too. If you have any other way, please save the prince''s life."


    Intuition told Liu Ye that she could save the King by using the same method as Liu Ye. However, he had a nagging feeling that You Sang was hiding something from him. He didn''t know exactly what he was hiding, so he could only trust in his intuition.


    The two sisters, You Sang and You Shuang, decided to stay at King''s Manor. In addition, the Song siblings also stayed at the mansion. He was always taking care of the prince, and would check on his condition every day.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t be too tired. Your highness has already controlled her poison. Esteemed wangfei should take care of herself as well." The mama by Crown Princess''s side was a considerate master. Seeing the esteemed empress lose weight day by day made her heart ache.


    But she just couldn''t stay idle. She wanted to stay by his side. If he wanted his Royal Highness to wake up, the first person he would see would be himself. It was just this kind of request.


    "Momo, do you think Liu Ye can bring back the Sky Spirit Grass?" That medicinal herb was definitely something that had never been seen before. You Sang had also said that it was extinct at the time, so it was still unknown whether or not Liu Ye would be able to find it.


    The mama gave the imperial concubine a squeeze on her shoulder as she consoled her, "Empress, don''t worry. Liu Ye will definitely be able to bring her back. "Plus, hasn''t Miss You Sang been thinking of a way recently? Maybe she has other ways."


    The entire palace had also become quiet because of the prince''s slumber.


    There were no movements from the golden-flanked consort. She was usually rather quiet, but now that she spent most of her time by his side, her thoughts began to stir even more.


    Liu Ye searched for a long time according to where Sang San told her to go. He swore that the scenery here was definitely one of the top scenery he had seen before, but at this moment, Liu Ye was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery here.


    "Sky Spirit Grass is very easy to identify. The rhizome is green, but the leaves are yellow. "Another obvious characteristic is that their leaves have a ring of thorns on the outside and are extremely poisonous. However, the leaves are not poisonous, so you must be careful when you see them."


    The beautiful words lingered in his mind, but on the cliff, he saw a few stalks of Lingzhi, but he didn''t see any Heavenly Spirit Grass.

 C358

    Although Nether Limitless knew about the effects of the Sky Spirit Grass, no one had seen it in the past ten years. Even You Sang had only read about it in books. He had never seen such a unique herb just by looking at its willow leaf shape.


    Liu Ye spent the entire day searching for the entire cliff, but didn''t find anything. She was on the verge of giving up. The terrain here was extremely steep, and there was no one around. Thus, it was impossible to find someone to ask about this route.


    "Your Highness, I''ve done my best!" Liu Ye''s master was Meng Lianxuan. His master had asked him to take care of King Dingdong. Now, Liu Ye had done her best.


    Helplessly, he could only return. He didn''t know how to tell the Crown Princess this news. After all, this was the first time he had failed in his duty.


    Liu Ye, who intended to give up, returned the same afternoon. However, the scene on the way seemed to be completely different from the way they walked. If she did not mark the way, Liu Ye would have suspected that she really came here.


    The flowers and plants here were abnormally bright, and the color was much brighter than the ones he had seen before. Liu Ye, who was not in the mood to care about the scenery, could not help but stop to look at the flowers.


    Although it was a very small stalk, it still caught Liu Ye''s attention. It matched exactly the description of the Sky Spirit Grass that You Sang had mentioned.


    However, the Sky Spirit Grass that Liu Ye saw was not that rare. To be more precise, he had seen a lot. Perhaps he had overlooked it before, but when he looked at it carefully, the color of the Sky Spirit Grass did not look the same.


    "This... This grass does look like the Sky Spirit Grass Miss You Sang talked about, but why are there so many colors? " Liu Ye could not make a decision now.


    Since he didn''t find them at the edge of the cliff, he might as well take these things that he thought were Sky Spirit Grasses and let Miss You Sang see them. Perhaps she remembered them incorrectly?


    Thinking this way, Liu Ye picked all the Heavenly Spirit Grass of every color and followed his mark back.


    In the afternoon, the sun had set. The flowers and plants on the way were all cooperatively closing their stamens. Right now, they looked no different from normal flowers and plants.


    This made Liu Ye even happier. He was almost certain that the Sky Spirit Grass that was in his hands, even if it was not the Sky Spirit Grass mentioned by You Sang, was at least not an ordinary plant.


    Perhaps he had stumbled upon something even more precious, and it was also an unexpected gain.


    With that in mind, Liu Ye returned to the capital in two days.


    He didn''t dare to tarry the entire way back. He was afraid that he would delay the king''s illness. Therefore, Liu Ye ran all the way back to the palace.


    "Princess, I''m back!" "I wonder if this grass is the Sky Spirit Grass Miss You Sang was talking about." Liu Ye took out a bunch of grass from her bosom and handed it over to her.


    At this moment, Han Yunxi was not in a hurry. She looked at Liu Ye with a leisurely attitude. Her complexion must have improved a lot before this.


    "Maybe we should wait until Miss You Sang arrives, but ¡­" His Royal Highness had already awoken. No matter what, it''s still been hard on you when you went out this time. " Princess Dingping took a sip of tea. During the five to six days that Liu Ye was gone, a huge change had occurred in the Residence of Dingdong.


    Not to mention the matter of the prince waking up, the first thing he did when he woke up was to send someone to lock up the golden-faced consort.


    Unprepared, the golden-faced consort''s gaze was filled with doubt and resentment, unable to believe that the prince was still alive.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened during my absence." Liu Ye deduced that there might be things that she did not know.


    Crown Princess Dingdong. She nodded her head. There had indeed been a lot of unforeseen events in the past few days. But all in all, everything was good. The Prince had awoken, the golden-faced concubine had been captured, and his old illness had also been cured by Miss You Sang.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll be going back first." Liu Ye thought that since the King''s Manor had recovered, they would definitely not stay here for long. Naturally, he would return to look for someone.


    After not seeing the person for so many days, he wondered if the person he longed for was doing well.


    "Eh? Where are you going? You Shuang is currently in the backyard. I know you''re missing her, so quickly go find her. " It was as if she saw the feelings she had for the Prince when she was young, when she looked at Liu Ye now, she missed the time she was a little.


    Liu Ye smiled embarrassedly, then went to the backyard, finally seeing her lover.


    You Shuang was currently playing shuttlecock with Song Xiaoxiao. They had a lot of tricks up their sleeves. Liu Ye watched the two of them playing with interest.


    "Brother Liu Ye is back, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Song Cheng naturally could not join the group of girls. When he saw that Liu Ye had returned, he immediately ran to her side.


    Liu Ye nodded at Song Cheng. It seemed like he had protected You Shuang and Song Xiaoxiao well during his absence these few days.


    "Yes, I''m back. Tell me, what has happened these past few days? " Of course, Liu Ye was curious about the matters of the Palace, since this was also the place where he had stayed for a long time.


    Although their master had gone out, their feelings were still there.


    "This is a long story, big sister Sang is really amazing, I don''t know why, but the prince woke up. Then, when I woke up, I caught the Golden Wangfei. But right now, her body is still too weak, so she has been recovering. "


    Song Chengcheng thought for a while. That was probably the case, but he didn''t need to talk about the other details.


    As for You Shuang''s change in attitude towards Crown Princess and the entire Palace, even Liu Ye could see it.


    "Silly girl, I''m back." When the shuttlecock landed in front of her, Liu Ye and You Shuang looked at each other.


    Where was the shuttlecock at this time? Ye Zichen directly ran in front of Liu Ye to let the man know that he missed him so much in the few days he was gone.


    "You still want to come back? My sister has already healed the Prince, she''s just waiting for you to come back! " You Shuang held onto Liu Ye''s hair and tried to tie it into a knot.


    Hugging the girl in front of him, he had never thought that there would be a day when he would be cared for by such a person.


    "I know, I just found the Sky Spirit Grass and came back!" I won''t leave you in the future, don''t worry. "


    "Right, how is the prince now?" Liu Ye hadn''t even told her about Jin Wei''e''s matter, could it be that the prince already knew about it?


    Liu Ye had her doubts. The reason her master asked her to pay more attention to the Prince''s Mansion was also because of the unusual interactions between the golden-side consort and an outsider.


    "Aiya, didn''t I just tell you that the prince is currently very weak?" We won''t be able to see anyone other than Princess Consort Ding and Big Sister. " You Shuang had said everything she could, and was obviously annoyed by Liu Ye''s constant questioning.

 C359

    She even started to suspect if Liu Ye was a different person. How did she become so talkative after returning this time.


    He had always disliked Liu Ye for being so quiet before, but now, he felt that it was better before.


    "Alright, I won''t bother you anymore. Where''s Sister Yushan? I''ll go look for her and have a look at the Sky Spirit Grass. " If You Sang saw that he had found the Sky Spirit Grass, he would be very happy.


    After all, his trip this time wasn''t in vain. At least he had some gains. If he could store the Sky Spirit Grass, it would definitely be useful in the future.


    "Sky Spirit Grass? Didn''t Sister say she had long been extinct? Where did you find it? Let me see! " Although You Shuang didn''t know any medical skills, he still had his own skills and secretly got to know a lot of herbs from his sister.


    She had heard about the Sky Spirit Grass from You Sang once before and knew that its effects were mysterious. However, in all these years, no one had seen the Sky Spirit Grass before.


    Liu Ye did not believe it when she said that he had found it. Or perhaps he wanted to see for himself what this miraculous Sky Spirit Grass looked like.


    "I found it. It''s different from what your elder sister You You said, so I came back to confirm it." Liu Ye picked one up and put it on her head.


    The grass was small, but it wasn''t green. It made his skin seem even whiter.


    "Aiya, how can I put this herb on my head? Quick, quickly take it down. " He had wanted to take a look at this herb, but he didn''t expect the herb to be his.


    He did not dare to destroy the Sky Spirit Grass, so he could only let Liu Ye take it down for him.


    Right at this time, You Sang returned from the outside. Since she was able to cure His Highness, she had naturally paid a great price. Currently, a basket of herbs was waiting for him to collect.


    Even though they were at the palace, Nether Mulberry still couldn''t change his habit of harvesting herbs. Fortunately, Meng Liangxuan had a place in the capital with a lot of herbs.


    Princess Dingdong had already said that as long as You Sang wanted it, he could go and pluck it. Over the past few days, You Sang had obtained many precious herbs.


    "Elder sister, you''re back! Look, Liu Ye came back, and he even brought back Sky Spirit Grass. " You Shuang was so excited that she was about to jump up and down, as if she had discovered the Sky Spirit Grass herself.


    Nether Mulberry was about to go back and grind the herbs, but he stopped when he saw the Sky Spirit Grass in his mouth.


    "Sky Spirit Grass? You really found it? " He looked at Liu Ye in disbelief, he did not expect that in his entire life, he would be able to see medicinal ingredients that many people could not find in their lifetime.


    He put down the basket on his back and quickly walked to Liu Ye''s side. He was so eager to see the Sky Spirit Grass that Liu Ye brought back.


    "This is it. It''s similar to what you said before, just that it has a lot of color." Liu Ye herself was not sure, so she took out all the things she thought were Sky Spirit Grasses.


    She had never seen Sky Spirit Grass before, and this was the first time she had seen one, so she had to observe it carefully.


    The book said that the Sky Spirit Grass was spiritual and would close when it met someone fated.


    "You ¡­ Where did you find it? " It wasn''t that he hadn''t gone to the cliff he was talking about before, but every time, he would go there empty-handed.


    "It''s the cliff you told me about, but they''re not at the cliff. They''re on my way back. I''m also very curious. I didn''t notice them on the way here, but when I went back, I found them. What''s even weirder is that after the sun sets, the Sky Spirit Grass along the way will close. "


    All of these things made Liu Ye believed without a doubt that she had found the Sky Spirit Grass. Furthermore, after listening to his narration, You Shuang and You Sang also believed without a doubt.


    "I''ve kept all these, and I''m not sure for now. But from the looks of it, it should be. If it really is the Sky Spirit Grass, then you have really helped me a lot. "


    Although the prince had temporarily controlled his poison, he still needed the Sky Spirit Grass. In the past few days, he had kept the prince in seclusion. Not only was his body fragile, but there was also a serious reaction from his body.


    If others saw this, it would be bad for his reputation.


    "That''s only natural. Since I brought it back, I have no intention of keeping it for myself." No matter if this was a Sky Spirit Grass or not, Liu Ye''s mission was already completed.


    You Sang originally wanted to politely thank her, but You Shuang beat her to it.


    "Since this is for elder sister, then we won''t disturb elder sister, I will take Liu Ye and leave first." Before he finished, You Shuang pulled Liu Ye and ran off.


    The latter half of the sentence was heard by Sang Sang in the wind.


    Forget it, since the Sky Spirit Grass was already in his hands, he didn''t care about how much trouble his sister was having, he closed the door and started researching the herbs.


    "What''s wrong? Since you''re so anxious to pull me out, you must have something else to tell me, right? " Although Liu Ye did not spend much time with You Shuang, she still had a good understanding of her.


    You Shuang nodded her head. She knew that even though her elder sister seemed fine on the surface, the fact that Crown Princess Ding Wang had given her elder sister a lot of pressure.


    "I only told you because I saw that you found the Sky Spirit Grass." Before he spoke, he carefully observed his surroundings to see if anyone was eavesdropping.


    "Let me tell you, sister only temporarily controlled Prince Ding''s illness, in the end she still needs this Sky Spirit Grass." It''s great that you can bring the Sky Spirit Grass back. " She stood on her tiptoes and whispered into Liu Ye''s ear.


    At that time, You Sang had only said it out loud, he never thought that he would be able to find Sky Spirit Grass. On the surface, it seemed that the princess had only allowed her to do her best, but she had secretly kidnapped the white-bearded man.


    At this time, You Sang finally understood why the white bearded man didn''t want her to come to the capital. In order to save the white bearded man, she had to use her own blood as a primer to help the prince alleviate some of the poison.


    However, it couldn''t be cured completely, so the Sky Spirit Grass was still very useful.


    During the days that Liu Ye was gone, You Sang''s daily mission was to try different types of herbs, hoping to find the antidote to cure the King''s poison. However, all of them failed.


    Liu Ye finally understood why You Shuang wanted to pull her out. She also understood why You Sang''s steps were so heavy.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all luck. Your highness shouldn''t be like this, so heaven let me find the medicine. We need to believe in your sister. We need to believe that she will be able to cure His Highness of the poison in no time. "


    Then, a flower appeared out of nowhere and landed on Liu Ye''s head once again.


    It was a beautiful flower that he had discovered. For some reason, when he had looked at it, he had thought of Serene Bliss and had picked it.


    "Tell me, what benefits have you had since you left the capital? What fun have you seen?"

 C360

    Liu Ye did not just want to know what had happened in the King''s Manor, she also wanted to know what had happened in the capital.


    According to what he saw now, the capital city had changed a lot in the short span of a few days.


    "Mm ¡­" Although the prince had awoken, he didn''t seem to have seen anyone apart from his elder sister and Ning Xiaoyao. Even the order that we made at that time to capture the golden-side consort was passed down through the generations. "


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Xuan was only able to say this much.


    The information that You Shuang was concerned with was not in the Prince''s Mansion. She was only thinking about when her sister would cure the Prince and then take her away.


    "What about Beijing? "Don''t you think there''s any difference?" Liu Ye''s intuition told her that things would definitely not be that simple.


    Previously, he had only heard that the prince had controlled his poison, but now he knew that from beginning to end, only Han Yunxi and You Sang had seen him before.


    Will you... Your highness actually hasn''t woken up at all?


    Of course, this was only Liu Ye''s speculation, he himself did not dare be sure. However, You Sang had always been a serious person, and she was well aware of the consequences. If she was lying, then the price she had to pay for this would definitely be something that caught her interest.


    "Beijing? Aren''t we in the capital? I am at the palace everyday, how can I know what will happen in the capital! However, it seems like the Emperor came to the Prince''s Mansion once before, and after hearing that the Prince could not receive any guests, he left. "


    This was also the first time You Shuang saw the emperor. It was different from what she had imagined, he didn''t see the old man who didn''t understand anything, but in his eyes, there was clearly a handsome young man.


    If it wasn''t for the eunuch following behind the emperor, You Shuang would have gone forward to pull his hat and ask him whether he was the emperor or not.


    Unfortunately, You Shuang didn''t dare to do so. She did not dare to cause trouble for Liu Ye. Even if it was someone who knew that Liu Ye was the current crown prince, since the crown prince had already left the capital, she could not lose face for Liu Ye.


    "Alright, I understand. But has the Emperor summoned your sister? " Liu Ye also had some understanding about You Sang coming to the palace to help the Emperor treat his illness.


    At that time, he thought the emperor was bewitched by some seductive fox, he didn''t expect them to meet again.


    Liu Ye had the nagging feeling that there was some kind of secret between the two of them that she couldn''t figure out.


    "No, the two of them don''t know each other, could it be that the emperor likes my sister?" "That''s right, my elder sister is so good-looking, it''s unavoidable for the emperor to like her even if he sees her." In his heart, his elder sister was naturally the most beautiful person in the world.


    As for the matters between You Sang and the Emperor, You Shuang was clueless about it, so he could not understand the deeper meaning of Liu Ye''s question.


    "Yes, your sister is so beautiful. "If the Emperor saw this, he might even marry into the palace and become your concubine. Elder Sister Sang won''t need to worry about food and drinks for the rest of her life." Liu Ye''s words were reasonable.


    Although he also knew that nothing would happen between the Emperor and Nether Sang, their relationship was more like cooperation.


    However, had the emperor come to the prince''s mansion at this time because he had doubts about Prince Ning?


    "I don''t want it. You''re lying, right? I don''t want Big Sister to enter the palace! " You Sang was You Shuang''s favorite sister. How could she let those bad women bully her when she entered the palace?


    Thinking about that, she would naturally feel indignant for her sister, and thus did not notice Liu Ye''s important point.


    "Good, good, good. I''m just assuming that you don''t have to take it seriously. Has the emperor not communicated with your sister at this time? "Maybe the emperor didn''t notice your sister at all." As she consoled the person in front of her who was on the verge of tears, she pondered on why the emperor had come back to the Prince''s Mansion.


    Liu Ye felt that it was still necessary for her to look for Princess Fei once. She must have something else that she hadn''t told her.


    Right now, he still didn''t know the emperor''s position. If the emperor wanted to get rid of the Duke, then Yushan would very likely help the emperor.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ye felt that she should immediately go and discuss it with Consort Ding. There were still a few puzzles that had been bothering him.


    "Are you hungry? It''s been so long since we last met, but you seem to have gotten skinnier. I''ll go out and buy you something to eat. " She could not tell You Shuang what she was worried about. Liu Ye was still worried about You Sang.


    Right now, he regretted giving the Sky Spirit Grass he found to Nether Mulberry. If it really was a Sky Spirit Grass, then it meant that there was no one else besides You Mulan who could save the Prince.


    "Eh? I... Am I hungry? " She was so confused that she did not seem to say anything. She was still immersed in not wanting her sister to go to the palace. Liu Ye''s sudden change of topic caught her off guard.


    However, now that he said that, he did seem to have lost a bit of weight.


    Of course, this was mainly because someone was not around, causing You Shuang to not even be able to eat well anymore.


    "Princess, Master told me to take good care of the manor before he left. I feel that you need to let me know the truth, as it will benefit both you and me."


    Liu Ye thought for a while, and decided that it was most appropriate to speak honestly and honestly with Crown Princess, since he did not want to owe the Palace anything.


    If he hadn''t been told this when Meng Fanxuan had left, he could have completely ignored the affairs of the Palace. But since he had already agreed, he had to do it.


    No matter who it was, as long as it was a threat to the safety of the Royal Mansion, he would intervene, even if the person in front of him was the Emperor!


    "Heh, what do you know? Since when did our Duke Mansion have the intervention of an outsider? I''ve already said what I need to say. If there''s nothing else, you can go back first. "


    Her attitude was completely different from before. She looked exhausted, and her current state was vastly different from before.


    What was going on?


    "Since the princess consort has said so, I''ll take You Sang and I with me. I won''t interfere in the matters of the manor." He had been waiting for the princess consort to say so, so that his future development would have nothing to do with him.


    If she could meet her master again in the future, Liu Ye would naturally ask for forgiveness. Right now, he only wanted to protect You Shuang and the Song siblings.


    "Wait!" After seeing Liu Ye leave, he called for her to stop.


    He had thought that making an imperial concubine was a return wish, but he hadn''t thought that she wouldn''t be allowed to leave.


    "Miss You Sang hasn''t given the king the antidote yet, so we can''t leave for the time being. As for the rest, you can take them all with you." The words were decisive and there was not the slightest urge to stay.


    Liu Ye could only helplessly leave with her people.


    Because he could not bear to part with his sister, You Shuang did not leave the palace. The Song siblings, on the other hand, were very obedient and followed Liu Ye back to their original place.


    "Brother Liu Ye, don''t worry about us. We can take care of ourselves. Go and bring Sister You Shuang back."

 C361

    Although Song Cheng was young, he already understood a lot of things. He knew that Liu Ye wanted to protect them, so when she asked to come back, they agreed without any hesitation.


    As for You Shuang, she was really staying with her sister in the prince''s mansion. It was just that these few days, other than gathering herbs outside, the Gloomy Forest just kept him in his room fiddling with his herbs and didn''t have time to accompany her at all.


    It wasn''t a big deal for You Shuang. She just watched from the side. If You Sang didn''t show anything, then she would just go to the side and prepare some pastries for her sister.


    "You don''t want to go back with me?" After all, Liu Ye had been born in the King''s Manor for a long time, so the people there all respected him.


    Although Crown Princess Dingdong ordered for Liu Ye to not appear in the palace, he still had his own way if he wanted to come in.


    "Didn''t I tell you already? I have to stay here to accompany my sister." The Prince''s Mansion is so scary. If I wasn''t there, how scared would I be by myself? " Other than Liu Ye, there was only her big sister in her quiet and happy heart.


    She couldn''t let her sister be in such danger. Although she couldn''t do anything, she could stay here with her sister. If anything happened to her sister, she would know as soon as possible.


    Liu Ye originally wanted to remind her that You Sang was not as weak as she looked. However, just as she was about to speak, he stopped her.


    "I know you want to take us away, but we also want to leave. "But elder sister said that since I promised him I would cure his highness of the poison, I must do it." You Shuang spoke with confidence and confidence, not feeling any sense of danger at all.


    It had to be said that the entire palace was currently in a solemn atmosphere.


    Whether it was Liu Ye or You Shuang, or You Sang who had locked himself in the door all day, they had all discovered it. Princess Dingdong. She had sent away almost all the servants in the house, leaving behind only the mama who had been taking care of her.


    Could it be that the time for the King''s Manor to fall had come? Fortunately, the two servants who colluded with her were still there, as was the person who was in charge of the Golden Wangfei.


    "Alright, I''ll come see you every day from now on. Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll bring it to you." When you want to leave, tell me, I can take you away anytime. " Liu Ye felt helpless. Although he couldn''t figure out You Sang''s thoughts, but the safety of He Sang could still be guaranteed.


    You Shuang nodded. When it came to food, her eyes lit up. It seemed like it was time to let her stomach eat something delicious.


    Over the next few days, Liu Ye did come to deliver food everyday, but You Sang still closed his door and did not come out. These few days, it was even more serious. He didn''t even go out to gather herbs anymore.


    You Shuang said that her elder sister had the Sky Spirit Grasses because she had all the ingredients. Naturally, she had to focus on preparing the ingredients, which was why she didn''t go out.


    Liu Ye thought it was right, so she did not investigate.


    Three days later, the prince appeared at the palace just like before. This time, he even met Liu Ye.


    "Your subordinate pays his respects to Your Highness. Is Your Highness in good health?" Liu Ye was a little shocked, the Prince did not look like he was poisoned at all, his body seemed to be even tougher than before.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but be impressed by You Sang''s medical skills. His previous illness, Song Xiaoxiao''s illness, and now the king''s poison had all been cured by him.


    "Much better now. After so many days, I know everything. It must have been hard on you." The Prince looked at the palace and sighed.


    He should have woken up earlier. There were too many things he needed to deal with, so he didn''t know how to make a move.


    "Since Your Highness has already awoken, then I will take the You sisters. They shouldn''t have been here. I''m afraid they might get into trouble later on. " News of the prince waking up would naturally reach the ears of others very quickly.


    If the enemy of the prince knew of this, he might make a move against the palace. You Shuang and You San didn''t belong here, so they shouldn''t be involved in this.


    "You can take him away, but you have to stay." He could handle so many things by himself, so the King knew of Liu Ye''s methods. Naturally, there was something he had to do to make him stay.


    Liu Ye was not a confused person. Under the condition of ensuring the safety of You Shuang and You Sang, it was not bad for her to help the Wang Mansion.


    "Then Prince, you are absolutely certain. The safety of the two of them will be given to you." Liu Ye knew that something must have happened in the process, that was why the Prince needed her help.


    You Shuang and You Sang finally left the palace, but after the two of them left, the wangfei became ill.


    The Prince said that he had accumulated a lot of labor and mental illness, but only Liu Ye knew that this was the prince''s house arrest for his wife.


    "My prince, the wangfei is your wife after all. Isn''t it too much to do so?" If master comes back and finds out, his relationship with your father won''t be harmonious either. " Liu Ye also felt sorry for Chu Consort, he knew that the person who had captured her was Chu Consort and not Prince.


    When the prince woke up, he heard that his side concubine had been locked up by a wangfei.


    Even though she was an imperial concubine, she had treated the people below her well and had imprisoned them so indiscriminately. Of course he wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    "I will not allow anyone to do whatever she wants in front of me." Prince Ding had woken up. There were some things that needed to be taken care of.


    He had rescued the golden-flanked concubine, who was still cuddly and pitifully nestled in the prince''s embrace, recounting how she had been able to get by these past few days.


    Liu Ye did a lot of things behind her back, and he regretted telling Princess Dingfei about her whereabouts.


    Now that he had locked up the Golden-edged Fei Fei in advance, many clues had been taken care of. If he wanted to find out more about her, it would be even more difficult.


    After she came out, she seemed to know who was following her, so her recent actions made it so that no one could find any problems with her.


    "How''s everything going?" There was no one who could be trusted. If it wasn''t for Meng Ling Xuan leaving Liu Ye behind in the capital, Prince Ding probably would have had to do so many things by himself by now.


    After all, he was old and did not have enough strength left over in him, so Liu Ye helped him ask for a lot of clues.


    "Yes, Your Highness. In addition, this subordinate pleads with the prince to release Princess Consort, as she is also considering for your sake. Previously, when you were in a coma, the golden-flanked concubine had relied on her authority to control the entire palace to prevent others from visiting you, and even the wangfei couldn''t visit you. But I''ve never asked for a doctor for you. Don''t you think there''s something wrong with that? "


    Liu Ye had only told them the truth, but Prince Ding''s reaction was very calm, as if he knew of the situation.


    "Prince ¡­" He was about to say something else, but he was interrupted by the King Dingdong. Helplessly, Liu Ye could only return and continue searching for what the King was looking for.

 C362

    The only light in the room came from outside through the crack in the door. It had already been three whole days since the grand imperial concubine had arrived. Apart from the mama who had specially come to bring him food, she had never seen his highness before.


    "You ¡­ In the end, you''re still not willing to say? " Prince Ning looked condescendingly at her. He didn''t know when, but that woman had started treating him like this.


    Was this the first time he brought the golden-faced imperial concubine, the Golden Prince''s Mansion? Or was it the first time he did not return home?


    "Your Highness, I''ve said everything I need to say. There really is a problem with Madame Jin. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had my Prince captured while he was unconscious." She didn''t understand that although her actions went against her identity, the prince wouldn''t be so cruel to her when he found out the truth.


    Right now, there was only despair in her eyes. Perhaps she should wake up to the fact that this man was not worth wasting her life on.


    "You still refuse to admit that you''re jealous?" Prince Ning''s feelings for Crown Princess never changed, until the day that she arrived at the estate, when their relationship had become estranged.


    She was the daughter of the Jin Residence, and even if she were to marry the prince, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. Originally, he wanted to talk things over with Crown Princess, and they could get along just like before, but she simply didn''t give him that chance.


    It wasn''t that the king didn''t know of their internal strife all these years, but that nothing had happened. He''d just turned a blind eye to it all.


    He just wanted to hear the wangfei say that she wouldn''t let him! As long as she said it, he would naturally stay by her side. He only wanted to know if she truly loved him.


    After all these years, he still hadn''t found the right words. He had discovered the feelings of adoration that the golden-faced concubine had for him, so he had wavered before.


    However, every time he saw her, he would think back to the past and feel a sense of unhappiness before avoiding her.


    "I don''t care what the prince thinks, since Xuan''er has already led the life he wants, I have no regrets in this life." Crown Princess Dingdong''s words were filled with tears. No one knew how desperate she was when she said them.


    King Dingyi was also shocked. Between the two of them ¡­ It had actually developed to this point!


    "Sooner or later, I will make you admit it!" As he spoke, he pushed open the door and left, ordering his men to not allow even half a step out of the room.


    Later on, Liu Ye found something that proved that Golden-Side Princess was indeed connected to outsiders. Furthermore, in the matter of Shangguan Xiong trying to force her to enter the palace, the Gold-tailed Consort had also participated.


    "That woman actually did such a thing. Someone, I want to enter the palace!" This was the first time the prince had entered the palace after waking up. He was going to ask the emperor for forgiveness.


    When he first found out that he was still unconscious, the Emperor came by. At the beginning, he was skeptical, but now, he knew the reason.


    Liu Ye also went to the palace, because he had more important evidence to show the emperor.


    After all, Crown Princess was the mistress''s mother. Liu Ye hoped that he could do his best to let her have her freedom.


    As soon as he returned from the palace, his eunuch by the emperor''s side arrived at the Residence of Crown Prince.


    "Your highness, the emperor knows that your relationship with Crown Princess Dingdong is no longer real. Why don''t you let her leave her estate?" It''s already enough that the two of you are destined to meet here. The Emperor asked me to pass on these words to you. "


    Prince Ding calmly replied. Only after sending off the eunuch did he reveal a look of reluctance. She had been with Princess Consort for so many years that there had been many conflicts between big and small. It was just that she couldn''t bear to part with them all of a sudden.


    Prince Ding knew that it was Liu Ye who said this and immediately went to confront her.


    However, Liu Ye had already left the palace with Dugu Wangfei, and he could not find anyone.


    "Your Highness? Your Highness, I have been wrongly accused! " In the prison of the prince''s estate, the golden-faced consort finally saw the prince.


    The Prince, she thought, must not have known what she had done. Perhaps she still had a chance to go out.


    However, what she did not know was that in the days that she had been imprisoned, many more things had happened in the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Woman, why is your death imminent? Don''t you know to repent?" The Prince coldly looked at the woman who had served him for more than ten years. He showed no mercy, as if he was looking at a sinner.


    "Prince?" Golden Wangfei hesitated. Usually, the prince wouldn''t look at her like that. Could it be that he already knew something?


    But his own people were so straightforward, how could he let His Highness find any clues? She thought that when the Prince woke up, she would be able to leave. How did things turn out like this?


    He had been hoping that the Prince would never wake up, but now, he hoped that the Prince would wake up soon and save him. Such a turn of events did not bring him any hope at all.


    "What''s the point of you keeping her now that she''s gone? This King has already endured you. Why do you still want to touch my people? " Since Crown Prince Ding couldn''t find the wangfei, he could only seek her out to vent his anger.


    In his mind, he knew that the one who had driven out the wangfei wasn''t him, but the golden-faced concubine. If this woman hadn''t come to the palace and disturbed everything, the relationship between the princess and him wouldn''t have turned into this state.


    "Who?" You''re talking about Princess Hua-jie? Your Royal Highness, don''t forget. It was the prince who brought me into the palace with a palanquin. How did it become mine now? " She always knew that the prince actually liked to decide his wife.


    Since when? It was about the first day of their marriage, and the prince was calling her by her name. At that time, the golden-faced concubine had warned him to be very careful around the prince''s mansion.


    However, he hadn''t thought that Princess Hua-Yang was just a paper tiger. After fighting with him for a few years, she would lose even the authority to rule the manor to him.


    [What is so special about a woman that is not worth fighting for?]


    "You ¡­" The prince was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. What the golden-faced consort said was right. If there was anything worth regretting in the life of the prince, it was probably because he had married a side concubine.


    She knew she was going to die soon, so she was no longer afraid of anything.


    "My lord, I forgot to tell you that I have never loved you! Even your child is mine to keep up with Big Brother Shangguan. I am just a pawn Big Brother Shangguan placed by your side. Hahaha ¡­ "Hahaha!"


    That year, when he was still a girl''s daughter, and his childhood sweetheart, brother Shangguan, he had married a prince he did not know.


    How could she not be angry? She was still the secondary concubine, but for the sake of her beloved, she endured it!


    His Royal Highness had been feeling very upset to begin with, and after knowing this, his gaze towards the Golden Winged Princess was filled with anger.


    "You ¡­ You shameless woman, this is a letter of rest, you are no longer a member of my Duke Palace! " They threw the long written divorce papers into the dungeon, and from then on they were cut off.

 C363

    He had also imagined that he would make the prince unhappy and then stay with his brother after receiving the rest letter. However, her Big Bro Shangguan would not let her do that. Now that she finally got what she wanted, she couldn''t be happy anymore.


    "Take care, your highness, this humble commoner will respectfully escort you, your highness." After performing her last great gift, she owed the King a great debt.


    One person''s heart could only hold one person, so she already had her own Big Bro Shangguan, she wouldn''t think about another person.


    Knowing that his two children were not his own, Prince Ding could only feel helpless. Back then, he had made a mistake in his two choices, but now it was too late for regret.


    Initially, he had changed his mind and planned to cultivate better with Princess Hua-Yang. But she told herself she was pregnant.


    The prince knew that he was already the father of a child, so he had to take on the heavy responsibility of not letting the child in the womb of the Golden Wing Consort experience the feeling of not being accompanied by a father.


    Everyone in the palace was saying that ever since the prince had woken up, he had felt like a completely different person. But what they did not know was that the prince had not changed, and had only returned to his former self.


    "Princess, are you really leaving the capital? It''s been a long journey, and you don''t even know where Master is. How are we supposed to find him? " Liu Ye looked worriedly at the middle-aged woman standing in front of her, not bothering to put on any makeup.


    She had changed from her usual makeup and dressing style. These days, she had learnt to be frugal when staying at Liu Ye''s side.


    "I have already made up my mind. You all don''t need to persuade me anymore. Even if I cannot meet Xuan''er, it would be good to go out and walk around. " She had never left the capital. When she first heard that her son was leaving, she had yearned for him.


    No one stopped her, but everyone wanted her to take care of herself along the way. Liu Ye was the one who personally saw her off in the horse carriage, so the Queen chased after her.


    "My prince, the wangfei has already left. No matter how much you look for me, I don''t have any." Liu Ye could see the helplessness in the Prince''s eyes. Right now, he should be in need of an imperial concubine.


    Just as she was about to go out and chase after the wangfei, a message came from the servants of the palace, telling Prince Ding to quickly return and take charge of the situation. The golden-faced consort had committed suicide in prison.


    Although the prince didn''t want to deal with the matter of the golden-side consort, she had once belonged to the prince''s estate. Now that she had committed suicide, naturally the prince had to go back and deal with it personally.


    After hearing this news, the prince could only helplessly turn around and return to his residence. However, he did not give up on sending people to find the wangfei.


    However, there were so many ways out of the capital. Besides, the princess had left in a carriage, so where could he find her?


    "How is it? Have you found him? " The prince was currently on pins and needles as he had never been this nervous before.


    Previously, when Ning Xuemo was still in the prince''s mansion, he could have pretended to not care about her at all. After all, she was still right under his nose. But now, she was no longer there.


    The carriage left the capital. The coachman was one of her trusted subordinates. The mama followed her, so the journey back wasn''t too bad.


    She had also arrived in Jiangnan and heard the prince talk about the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan. Now, she finally had the chance to take a look. He found an inn and stayed there.


    "Empress ¡­" The mama had only just opened her mouth when she was stopped by the wangfei. They were currently on their way out, so they couldn''t let anyone else know their identities.


    "In the future, as long as we master and servant call you master and servant, you have to change your mind. If anyone else hears about this, they will laugh at our King''s Manor." There was nothing she could do. Although she had come out now, she couldn''t let anyone watch them make a joke of the House of Crown Prince.


    The mama nodded. It had been so many years, but she had always been by the side of the Consort. She knew how the esteemed Empress felt towards the prince.


    "Mistress, I understand. The feng shui of Jiangnan is not bad, but aren''t we looking for young master? How long are we going to stay here? " The mama had been with the wangfei all her life, so she''d have to serve her all the time in the future.


    Crown Princess Dingdong. She put down the things in her hands. She was also considering the mama''s question. He had just wanted to leave the capital, but now that he was in such a good place, he had to play around with it.


    It was just that she hadn''t found Xuan''er yet, so she wasn''t sure where she wanted to go. It was better to just take things one step at a time.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Since both you and I think this place is good, we can stay here for a while." They naturally had enough money to pester them. There was no need to worry about the matter of the silver. Now that they were free, they could properly relax.


    It was all because of Prince Ding, who was still dealing with small and large matters in the capital. The people closest to him were no longer in the manor. His daily task was to clean up the mess he had left behind.


    Luckily, Shangguan Xiong had been caught, and when he went to visit Shangguan Xiong, he told him about the Golden Wangfei.


    The grudge between the two of them had finally come to an end.


    "NO!" You must be lying to me, she won''t die, I told her to wait for me! " When Shangguan Xiong among the elders seemed to have lost his mind, he did not believe that the Gold-tailed Princess would actually beat him to it.


    Back then, he had personally sent her to the Prince''s side. He was originally just a chess piece that had been placed by his side, but unexpectedly, it had played a big role.


    Later on, he had thought of taking the golden-faced consort along with him and flying off into the distance after toppling the prince. However, things were different now. It was no longer what he had expected.


    "Now that the Golden Wing Consort is dead, the child is yours. "After you leave, I will raise the two children properly. This will be the end of our grudge." In comparison, the Prince''s actions were quite merciful.


    He did not want the grudges of his generation to affect the next generation. After all, the Gold-tailed Princess had once given her all in the past. He no longer had the responsibility of being the father for the care and care of his two children.


    With tears in his eyes, Shangguan Xiong asked the King whether he had forced the death of the Golden Winged Princess.


    However, when he thought about it again, when Goldwangfei had begged him to bring her out, he had refused the opportunity for the sake of fame and profit. Perhaps at that time, the Golden-sided Princess would no longer be one of his people.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Your Highness. I, Shangguan, am fully aware of my sinful nature, so I''ll take my leave first." The poison he had hidden in his body had originally been meant to be used when he escaped, but now it was being used on his own body.


    Seeing Shangguan Xiong lying on the ground, Prince Ding''s face showed no expression at all. He knew that it was all over.


    Everything had been taken care of, but his palace had long since been broken into pieces. What was the point of him being alone in the capital now that the people he cared for were all gone?


    "Uncle Huang, have you really thought about it?" Once you leave, your Duke Palaces will no longer have anyone left! "

 C364 Peach blossom village

    The King''s Manor was very supportive of the imperial family, so the Emperor didn''t want his Imperial Uncle to leave the capital at this time.


    However, at this moment, he knew that the King''s Manor had already collapsed. It was only natural for the Emperor Uncle to urgently want to find his wife.


    "Your Majesty, we have paid too much of a price for the imperial government. Now is the time for your majesty to personally control all of this." I''m going to look for my wife and children, who are still waiting for me outside. "


    When Prince Dingdong said this, the corners of his eyes flickered with tears. He hadn''t even realized that he truly missed Meng Ling Xuan and his mother.


    After all, he was his Imperial Uncle, so the Emperor would naturally agree. But after that, there would no longer be a King''s Manor in the capital.


    By this time, Song Xiangsi and Meng Lianxuan had long since returned to Peach Blossom Village. They discovered that after a few rounds, they had finally returned to the place they had just met.


    No one knew where they came from, and they were not scheming and scheming. They could very happily live the rest of their lives there.


    At this time, Dugu Wangfei had also left Jiangnan. Although Jiangnan was a good place, it wasn''t a place where they could feel a sense of belonging.


    "Esteemed Empress, we have never come here before, and it does not seem to be a prosperous place. Why did we come here?" The mama by Crown Princess''s side had always known what she was thinking, but now she was starting to lose track of her thoughts as well.


    Crown Princess Dingdong looked at the surroundings. It couldn''t be said that she was feeling bitter and bitter, but there was a sense of tranquility about her as well.


    Right now, she regretted asking Xuan''er about it, not knowing where she had met Song Xiangsi.


    Coming out of the capital with great difficulty, of course he had to visit the place where his son had been before. Perhaps it was unintentional, perhaps it was fated that Princess Dingwang and Song Xiangsi met in Peach Blossom Village.


    "Esteemed wangfei?" When they first met, Song Xiangsi was still a little hesitant. She had not expected to meet the wangfei again.


    The princess looked spirited, but the simplicity of her face could not be concealed. It seemed that he now had a trace of benevolence.


    "Lovesick, so you are also here. Where''s my son? Quick, bring me to see Xuan''er. " It turned out that he had really found the right place, and he had even acquired something unexpected.


    For the next few days, the Princess lived with the children in Peach Blossom Village, and she spent the next few days enjoying herself.


    At this time, Song Xiangsi was already pregnant. Due to their previous encounters, they were even more careful with the arrival of this child.


    "My wife, didn''t I already tell you that I can do these things? Just sit still and don''t move!" Ever since Song had gotten pregnant, Meng had begun to take care of all the household chores.


    Now, even Song Xiang wanted to go to the washroom. He was the one who brought them there.


    "Actually... "It''s not that serious. The child is still young. It''s okay." Song Xiangsi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to explain to Meng Ling Xuan that he was fine.


    Perhaps it was because the matter of the child from before had really hurt the two of them greatly. They didn''t mention anything from before and were extremely careful with everything.


    "I know, but I just don''t want you to work too hard. He''s still young right now, but when he''s older, you''ll definitely have to suffer. "Therefore, I ask my wife to treat me well."


    Meng Liangxuan held Song Xiangsi''s hand and said very sincerely that this child was not only their child, but also the love of the heavens for them.


    "Mhmm, I understand." Song Xiangsi nodded. She also wanted to have her own child. Therefore, even if Meng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything, she would still take good care of herself.


    Touching his stomach, in seven months, this adorable little guy would be born into this world.


    As they thought of this, they couldn''t help but begin to look forward to it. Crown Princess Dingdong also spent all her time reciting Buddhist scriptures, hoping to bring good luck to this unborn child.


    "Tell me, when our child is born in the future, what was his name?" Song Xiangsi discovered that giving a name was a big problem. There were no dictionaries in this era. Otherwise, she would have to read them word for word. What exactly was the appropriate name?


    Holding his wife who was sitting on his lap, Meng Liangxuan carefully thought about it. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about this topic, but he hadn''t decided what it was appropriate to call her.


    "If it''s a boy, we''ll call him Jing Meng. If it''s a girl, can we call her Nian San?" It had been a long time since Song Xiangsi had seen Meng Ling Xuan''s serious expression.


    In fact, to the child, Song Xiangsi did not have any opinions on what to say, but it was better to be nice.


    Since this name was given to her by Meng Fen, of course she would accept it. He repeated the names Jing Meng and Nian Sang in his mouth. He knew that this meant that they still had family and friends in the capital.


    "Alright, why are the two of you still over there so tired of each other. It''s time to eat." After she came here, she gradually began to act the same as her mother-in-law. Occasionally, she would also start to prepare a meal for the family.


    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan looked at each other and smiled. Then, they went to meet at the dining table.


    Although they were far away from the capital city, they weren''t cut off from the outside world. They could more or less hear what the emperor said about them.


    First, he heard that the weather had been smooth this year and that the emperor had ordered tax changes to be made. Later, he even recruited a lot of talented people. In short, everyone''s evaluation of the emperor was still much more praiseworthy.


    "Looks like that friend of yours, the Emperor, has been pretty good recently." "I wonder if he found the girl he likes." Song Xiangsi also knew about the Emperor''s affairs. Most likely, he had worked so hard in the imperial court because he had not found anyone he liked.


    "Well, he''s a good emperor. However, given how busy the imperial government is, it is likely that they will not have the chance to find a beauty! " Even Meng Duanxuan felt pity for his good brother. He was already over twenty years old, but he couldn''t even find a woman he liked.


    Although they were currently in Peach Blossom Village, they would occasionally mention of their friends in the capital and wondered how everyone was doing.


    Song Xiangsi was sometimes worried that the property she left for her brother and sister would be taken over by Liu Ye.


    But every time, Meng Fanxuan would make her believe in her own people, and that sort of thing wouldn''t happen. Then, Song Xiangsi would once again sleep peacefully.


    In short, they were quite happy during their stay in the Peach Blossom Village.


    "Mistress, searching like this isn''t really a solution. If the wangfei and the crown prince go to the border, how are you going to find me?"


    One of the followers of the prince had followed him to different places, but he didn''t see anyone he wanted to meet.


    For this, the prince was burning with anxiety.

 C365 Pregnant

    "I don''t know where she will go either. Perhaps we are no longer fated. Maybe she was angry with me and refused to see me." By now, the prince already knew his mistake, but his heart had always been with his wife, so if he didn''t find her this time, he wouldn''t go back.


    It was just that the outside world was so vast. He didn''t know where the wangfei would appear, so he could only look around while he looked.


    "Your subordinate thinks that wangfei might have gone to find the crown prince?" Didn''t the crown prince live in some Peach Blossom Village for a while? Maybe there will be some clues there? "


    Only then did Prince Dingdong come to his senses. They could not find anything if they searched aimlessly like this. He might as well go to that Peach Blossom Village and see if there was anyone they were looking for.


    "But, where is this Peach Blossom Village? Back then, I only heard a few words from him, but I don''t know the specifics of this place. " If he had known this would happen, he would have asked Meng Ling Xuan where he had met Song Xiangsi.


    He only knew that it was definitely in Chang''an Prefecture, but he didn''t know where exactly it was. According to his deductions, it should be a relatively remote place. After selecting a few places, there were only a few places left for him to search.


    "Hopefully, the wangfei will forgive me this time. Hopefully my guess is correct." He led a subordinate that had followed him for many years and set off on his journey.


    They didn''t spend too much time on the journey, hoping to find the wangfei and the crown prince as soon as possible.


    Unknowingly, Song Xiangsi had already had a tummy for four months. Her slightly bulging tummy had made the atmosphere in the house even more lively.


    The life in the countryside was very leisurely. Every day, they did not have to worry about their livelihood. When they had free time, they would drink tea.


    "I didn''t expect that my son is going to be a father now. Lovesick, you two are both so good-looking, this child will definitely be a beautiful child in the future. " It was unknown since when the relationship between Crown Princess and Song Xiangsi had started to improve.


    Now, they were actually able to sit and chat happily. If it was before, this would have never happened.


    For this reason, Meng Fanxuan was also very happy. He had finally resolved a matter of his own.


    "Naturally. In another five months, the child will be born. "If it''s a boy, I want to teach him martial arts. If it''s a girl, I want to teach martial arts too."


    Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want his child to be bullied. Therefore, whether it was a boy or a girl, he would teach this child how to defend himself.


    "Girls, it''s better to learn some poems and songs. Isn''t it better to fight and kill all day long?" Upon hearing this, Dugu Wangfei couldn''t help but glance sideways at Meng Ling Xuan.


    In her eyes, it was still lovable for a girl to be a bit more obedient.


    "Mother, isn''t it better to learn more so that you can defend yourself?" Meng Ling Xuan was right. Learning martial arts could strengthen the body and strengthen the body, and it was good for children.


    Song Xiangsi was grinning from ear to ear. She did not think about anything. The child had not even been born, yet the mother and son pair were already thinking about the future of the child.


    "Well, what about this problem? It''s better to wait until the child grows up and then make up his or her mind. But did you manage the beans in the fields? "


    Ever since she became pregnant, all the jobs in the house had been given to her. Every time Song Xiangsi opened his mouth, Meng Ling Xuan would immediately do it.


    As soon as he mentioned the beans in the field, Meng Ling Xuan realized that he still had things to do. He immediately got up and went outside. He then took his bamboo hat and left.


    "Lovesick, my Xuan''er will listen to you, but you can''t be too cruel to him." In the end, it was still her own child, so she still felt a bit of heartache.


    If it was before, how could she bear to let Meng Xuanxuan do all the work in the fields? But now, she was finally relieved. Otherwise, she would have turned the world upside down with Song Xiangsi.


    "Mom, I know my limits. Our family is doing well, and we have money. However, didn''t Beans like to eat too? "I saw that it was growing pretty good a few days ago, so I can eat it today."


    After spending so much time with her, Song Xiangsi had already fully understood the identity of the wangfei. Therefore, as long as she opened her mouth, she would have a soft spot.


    As expected, even if she ate her son''s short tongue, she still wouldn''t be able to find a suitable excuse for her son in that instant.


    For the sake of the beans he liked, he might as well send his son here. As a man, there was nothing to be shy about.


    When the prince found this place, his family was drinking tea in the courtyard. Song Xiangsi was the first to see the prince. Other than being shocked, her face was all smiles.


    This was too dramatic. His father-in-law and mother-in-law had found him one after the other. Could it be that the place they were currently living in was too easy to find?


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Meng Duanxuan, come with me for a walk." Honestly speaking, in this sort of weather, it was also good to go out for a walk.


    Meng Huaxuan hadn''t seen his father at first, but just as he was about to persuade his wife to leave later, he saw Prince Dingyuan standing in front of his own house.


    Naturally, he took the initiative to bring his wife out with him. Right now, the time was reserved for Prince Ning and his wife.


    After so long, many of the misunderstandings between the two of them should be resolved.


    In the courtyard, Dugu Wangfei was too busy with the matters in her hands that she didn''t even lift her head to look at the man standing not too far away from her.


    Even when Prince Ding walked in front of her, she didn''t even look him in the eye.


    "Princess, you''re still mad at me!" The helplessness in her eyes was tinged with traces of blood. After so many days, he finally saw the wangfei, but it was obvious that she wasn''t willing to pay any attention to him.


    She still didn''t speak. She didn''t want to speak, this man who had hurt her heart so much.


    "I''ve come to find you, the Golden-sided Princess has already committed suicide, and Shangguan Xiong has also been executed. No one can stop us now. You know, all these years, my heart has only been with you. "


    Crown Prince Ding''s words were sincere. He knew that the wangfei must have her own heart. It was just that he had done many wrong things, hurting her heart.


    "Your Highness, you can go back." I have listened to your explanation, and I accept your apology. "Right now, my son and daughter-in-law are living quite well here. Your Highness, you should go back to where you came from."


    It was very clear that the wangfei didn''t want to have anything to do with the prince anymore. She believed that since he was able to make her jealous, there must be other women behind her.


    The current wangfei was no longer the same as before. She had sacrificed a lot of her youth, but in the end, all she received was this kind of result. Fortunately, now that the prince was safe and sound, she felt at ease. She really didn''t want to think about anything else.


    This time, the prince was sad. Maybe it was too late when he realized he was wrong!


    "Eh? "Why isn''t Father going in?"

 C366 Prince is here

    Right at this moment, Song Xiangsi just happened to return with Meng Ling Xuan. When he saw his father-in-law''s expression, he knew that he still needed his help.


    "I ¡­" It was hard to say something like that to his wife, so of course the king wouldn''t say it out loud.


    "It''s quite far to be from the capital. Why don''t you stay for a few days?" Meng Ling Xuan knew that his wife was trying to meddle in other people''s business again.


    Song Xiangsi did not wait for the prince to agree before bringing the others home. It was as if she was pregnant and no one dared to offend her.


    Indeed, since she was so brazen as to bring the prince in, Crown Princess Ding naturally didn''t say anything when she saw him. Her face was dark the entire time, and she didn''t have the slightest bit of interaction with the person she had been spending time with.


    Prince Dingdong felt very awkward. He should have rejected his son''s wife''s suggestion and left in a carefree manner.


    However, he couldn''t do it. Even if he could only look at Ning Xiaoyao from afar, he was still willing to do it. Furthermore, Song Xiangsi had said that he would stay here for a few days.


    "Mom, this is the egg drop soup that I just asked Meng Liangxuan to make. Do you want to try it?" Ever since he became pregnant, he had been thinking about eating different delicious foods every day.


    Every single time, he would explain to Meng Ling Xuan what to do, and then watch from the side as Meng Ling Xuan personally acted. This was clearly the first time he had made an egg drop in the soup. However, under Song Xiangsi''s direction, everything seemed fine.


    "You''re thinking too much. You''re pregnant. Just eat more." If it was before, she would naturally be the first to let the prince have a taste. But this time was not the same as the past. She naturally did not need to consider the prince''s thoughts.


    But Meng Xiaoyuan felt rather awkward, and so he pulled his father out to chat with him. At this time, only the two of them, as two men, could have some common topics to talk about.


    "Dad, can''t you see what mom means?" You always have to fight for opportunities, don''t you think? " Having spent so much time with Song Xiangsi, Meng Liangxuan naturally knew what to do to prevent his mother from getting angry.


    Although he had shown enough sincerity, he had almost made up his mind at this time.


    "I know. But you see, your mother doesn''t want to bother with me at all. Even if I took the initiative, I wouldn''t be able to do it!" Crown Prince Ning was helpless. He''d told quite a few things to Crown Princess in the past two days, but she hadn''t even looked at him.


    This was worse than being angry. No matter what ability he had, there was nowhere for him to use it.


    "We can only rely on ourselves. Lovesick and I can''t help dad anymore." Seeing that his wife had come out, Meng Huaxuan immediately retracted the words on the tip of his tongue and left while supporting Song Xiangsi.


    When Princess Ding saw that the children had all gone out, she decided to do some needlework herself. She didn''t know if it was because she was old or if it was because she had already poked him a few times, but she didn''t have any intention of stopping.


    "Tsk ¡­" This time, it was really jabbed. The white handkerchief was stained with blood, and a blooming flower appeared on it.


    "Let me see, how is it?" How could the Crown Prince bear to see his wife like this? She immediately grabbed ahold of Han Yunxi''s hand and stopped the bleeding.


    The atmosphere at the scene turned awkward, and the two of them didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "That... Where will you go after that? " She knew that the prince would not stay. She just could not bear to refuse Song Xiangsi''s invitation.


    The prince was suddenly stumped by the question. To be honest, he hadn''t thought about what he should do in the future. The main purpose of this trip out of the capital was to find his wife and children. Now that he had found them, his goal seemed to be to live with them.


    However, if he told his wife about this matter now, he would still be unable to see through her attitude. Thus, in order to protect his face, the prince would naturally not reveal the true thoughts in his heart.


    "Of course there''s a way, my wife, you don''t have to worry." It''s also been a long time since I''ve left the capital. The outside world is really exciting. " This was also the reason why he came here to reap the benefits of the prince. In reality, other than when he was looking for his wife and children, he had no time to pay attention to this wonderful scenery.


    Now, he finally had a chance to take a break, but this kind of happiness was only temporary.


    Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan had purposely left the two of them alone. Now that they were enjoying the cool air in the bamboo forest, they also came to the stream to catch fish. This was also one of the pleasures of Song Xiang and Meng Ling Xuan.


    "I''m not worried about you, I''m just asking. "You are currently living in my house, so when I asked you when you were going to leave, it was to prepare your own plans." She was afraid that the prince would misunderstand, so she explained it herself.


    His face suddenly turned red. At his age, he could even blush. She turned away, not wanting to let the prince see her expression.


    "What happened to my wife?" He realized that it had been a long time since he last noticed the princess consort, but he actually didn''t notice that she was shorter than before. So it turned out that they were all old.


    Time no longer passed. Time flowed by. Those days they spent together, it was as if they could still be clearly remembered. Now that they thought about it, every single one of them was engraved in their hearts.


    "It''s nothing. Hurry up and get out. I''m not feeling too well right now. It''s time for me to rest." He chased Prince Ding out without a second word.


    She was alone in her room when she fell into deep thought.


    He had clearly already thought about it, so how could he change his mind at this moment?


    She knew that her past with the Prince could not be erased no matter what, and she had no intention of forgetting. She only wanted to learn how to put it down.


    During the time she had lived with Song Xiangsi, she had learned a lot from this junior who was much younger than her.


    "He''s so old, but he can actually be moved!" Her words were laughable, but today, when Prince Ding rushed over to see the injury on her hand, she was stunned.


    If this was before, she would definitely be particularly touched. But now, their relationship had long since changed.


    "Dad, we''ve given you a lot of time. How is it today? Mother still doesn''t want to care about you? " Song Xiangsi pulled Meng Ling Xuan along, while Meng Ling Xuan carried the two fish.


    At first, they thought that they would be able to see their parents getting along after returning, but in the end, they miscalculated.


    She was alone in her room, and the prince drank some wine in the back mountains. The wine was brewed by Meng Fang Xuan. He had just taken it out these few days and it tasted pretty good.


    This was also the first time he drank since coming here. He didn''t know where he would go from now on if he couldn''t get back his wife.


    In his plan, he would not leave. But if his existence really made her sad, how could he bear to part with her?


    "Am I right to do this?" He refilled his cup and drank it all in one gulp.

 C367 Reunion

    Seeing Prince Ding act like this, Song Xiangsi knew that he had failed again. But it didn''t matter, at least they had gotten something unexpected.


    "Dad, this matter can''t be rushed. Mom might have already changed her mind, but she just didn''t explain it to you!" Song Xiangsi comforted him with good intentions, but was driven away by Prince Ding.


    Seeing his wife''s stomach grow day by day, Meng Fanxuan tried every day to make his wife happy.


    Now that his father actually treated Song Xiangsi in such a manner, he was a little angry. Even his wife was reluctant to say anything to him.


    "Father, you are going too far. I can''t bear to say that to my wife, you can''t just ignore your own wife and vent your anger on someone else! " After saying that, Meng Ling Xuan went to find Song Xiangsi. At this time, he had to make sure that he was by his wife''s side.


    Song Xiangsi had such a big heart, naturally, she would not be truly angry. At this time, as long as there was delicious food, anything could be solved.


    "Father is just like that. He''s been in a bad mood these two days." At most, we can just ignore him in the future. " No one was allowed to bully his wife in front of Meng Yuan Xuan! No one was allowed to!


    With that said, Song Xiangsi, who was not too angry in the first place, naturally would not agree. In this house, the imperial concubine was set to ignore the prince, and the mama by her side naturally ignored the prince as well.


    If these two juniors did not pay attention to the prince, then wouldn''t the prince''s days be a little too miserable?


    "Aiya, I''m not angry, but I don''t want to care. Let them handle their own matters. " Song Xiangsi finally understood that she could not interfere with other people''s business. She could help him, but she would need to do so in a different way in the future.


    "Mmm mmm, it''s good that you can think of it that way. This is a reward for my wife!" Meng Ling Xuan pulled out a osmanthus cake from nowhere and stuffed it into Song Xiangsi''s mouth.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes, yes!" At first, Song Xiangsi disliked the sudden appearance of food. However, the taste in her mouth was not bad. Immediately, it turned into admiration.


    When they returned, they were surprised to discover that the relationship between the two elders seemed to have eased up.


    However, due to their status, they decided to observe for a period of time and did not inquire about it. They would ask about it after a period of time when they were certain.


    "My wife, it''s been hard on you to eat this." At the dinner table, Meng Liangxuan served the dishes to Song Xiangsi.


    Usually, at this time of the day, the Royal Consort would say a few words or give food to Song Xiangsi. However, the current situation was completely different. Seeing that his son seemed to be improving, he, as a father, naturally couldn''t be left behind either.


    Prince Ning picked up a piece of fish and tossed it into the prince''s bowl as well. "My wife, you''ve worked hard recently. Eat more."


    Song Xiang thought about it and smiled, but he did not dare to. Did this fish head mean he wanted her to make up her mind?


    However, the war was not over yet. For the sake of his wife, Meng Fangxuan naturally picked up the rest of the fish.


    Song Xiangsi did not know what was going on with these two men, to actually ignore the relationship between father and son for a fish head. The next development was that there would be no more fish head. The Crown Prince would give food to the Crown Princess, and Meng Liangxuan would also give food to Song Xiangsi ¡­


    In the end, there was nothing in the bowls of Prince Ding and Meng Liangxuan, but the bowls of their wives were filled to the brim with food.


    Song Xiangsi, on the other hand, was happily eating. If she suffered too much, she wouldn''t be able to finish that much.


    "Enough! You two stop! "Such a grown man, can''t you have a good meal?" Originally, he had felt quite blissful, but after seeing the helpless look in Princess Dingwangfei''s eyes, Song Xiangsi had decided that he still had to step forward and help his mother-in-law.


    Sure enough, with her ''hur'', the two men finally quieted down for a moment and then began to quietly eat their own food.


    "Mother, come. Here, eat this!" Song Xiangsi could not bear to see this any longer. He thought that he should share the burden with his mother, so he carried away the small bowl that was piled full in front of the Crown Princess.


    He had also given Princess Hua-Yang some of her favorite dishes. To Song Xiangsi, this was nothing at all. However, she had been with Crown Princess for too long and knew that she wouldn''t be able to finish so much.


    If she did that, then it would naturally make her happy, but some people had their objections.


    Prince Ding felt that he had given them to his wife one by one. How come they were all eaten by a girl like you in the end?


    "Xuan''er, you don''t care about your wife? "You want to bully my wife just like that?" Prince Ding''s eyes were filled with stars when he looked at the imperial concubine. However, Meng Huanghun naturally wouldn''t back down this time.


    "Dad, you''ve already fed mom so much. If you really understand mom, then you should know that Mom doesn''t eat that kind of stuff." Meng Fanxuan couldn''t stand it any longer. He knew that Song Xiangsi was doing this not only because she wanted to eat, but also to help out Princess Hua-Yang.


    "I ¡­" Indeed, all these years, he''d only known that it was the wangfei who had prepared everything for him. He really didn''t seem to know what the other side liked.


    In that case, it was indeed his own fault, and the prince was obviously a bit upset.


    "Don''t listen to him, doesn''t he not know what I like? We have a lot of time ahead of us, if you want to know, then remember. " Crown Princess Dingdong could see the prince''s disappointment, so she comforted him.


    This time, the relationship between Song Xiangsi and Meng Ling Xuan had truly improved.


    Out of curiosity, Song Xiangsi insisted on having a chat with her tonight.


    "Mom, are you suddenly the same?" One had to know that Song Xiangsi had also seen Princess Hua-Yang''s previous vigor. She had initially thought that the Prince had spent a lot of energy.


    She didn''t know what was going on, so why did she let go of him all of a sudden?


    "Perhaps, this is fate. "Since Your Highness is willing to come and find me, and even persisted in doing so, I can give you one more chance." This was the true idea of the Duchess. She had asked herself before how she had forgiven him, and perhaps she had really loved him.


    "En, it''s fine as long as mother is happy." From Song Xiangsi''s point of view, she only needed to be happy.


    Princess Dingdong nodded. It was just that in the next second, Song Xiangsi''s stomach started to hurt.


    Ah!" Mother, help me! My stomach is starting to ache! " This was also the first time that Song Xiangsi had experienced the hardships of being a pregnant woman, and everything had been smooth sailing before.


    Although it was night time, the candles in the house were lit, and the whole family was waiting for the doctor to give them the results.


    "Why does my stomach suddenly hurt?" With regards to this, no one could have guessed that Song Xiangsi was clearly so well protected by him, how could it be? Meng Ling Xuan was filled with self-blame.


    "Son, don''t worry. Lovesick will definitely be fine!"

 C368 Stomachache

    She had been taking good care of Song Xiangsi during this period and could not figure out what was going on with her daughter-in-law. The only thing she could do was comfort her son.


    Not long after, the doctor came out with a strange expression and said with a smile. There was no need to worry. Madam''s pulse was very good, and as for the stomachache, it was probably caused by overeating. "I''ll prescribe some medicine and make some tea for you. Be careful not to eat too much in the future."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, everyone didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Their originally anxious hearts were finally let down.


    "Ahh, I told my daughter-in-law not to eat so much, but no one listened to me." At this moment, Prince Ding''s words seemed to have some weight to them.


    After all, at that time, he was the only one who disapproved of letting Song Xiangsi eat so much. Although the main reason was for his own selfishness, he didn''t expect it to be the right choice at the time.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Father is right, we will listen to you from now on." Knowing that his wife was fine, Meng Liangxuan was naturally very happy. With him here, anything was fine.


    Over the next few days, no one dared to feed Song Xiangsi anymore. They would constantly remind her not to eat too much.


    However, his stomach just didn''t listen to him. When he was eating, he just didn''t have enough to eat.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my wife? Why is she eating so much now? "But I didn''t see her get fat either?" It wasn''t that he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to afford it. It was just that his wife''s condition was truly the most important aspect of his consideration.


    The doctor could not give a clear response, but could only say that Song Xiangsi''s current pulse was very stable. After that, nothing abnormal happened.


    "Madam, everything is normal now. It doesn''t matter if you just ate a little more, it might be the child''s nutritional needs. It''s already been five months, and it''s time for you to need more nutrition. Just pay more attention to it. "


    The doctor said and left. Meng Ling Xuan was about to inquire further, but he had already disappeared.


    Song Xiangsi, on the other hand, did not feel anything. Since the doctor had told her that she was alright, she could eat even more brazenly.


    If others wanted something like this, they wouldn''t be able to get it. Fortunately, she did not have any uncomfortable symptoms when she was pregnant. This made Song Xiangsi very satisfied.


    "At least you''re sensible. When you come out, I''ll reluctantly take good care of you." He rubbed his stomach. In less than four months, a little fellow would be born.


    Actually, Song Xiangsi had been plotting how to go back to work these past two days. In the future, they would not only be him, but also this child.


    She had to consider everything thoroughly. Although she didn''t need to worry about money, mastering the ways to earn it was the most important.


    "Meng Yuan Xuan, you''re already so old, shouldn''t you do something for this family?" He tentatively asked Meng Lianxuan, hoping that he would have some subjective awareness.


    However, given his current state, how could he know what his wife was thinking? As long as he could take good care of his family, he would be very satisfied.


    "What does my wife want me to do? I can even do that. Now that I am also the head of the family, I will let you live a life that you like. " This was the promise that Meng Ling Xuan had made to Song Xiangsi, and he himself was working hard to fulfill it.


    Song Xiangsi pursed her lips. This idiot still needed to be reminded by her.


    "Aiya, I mean, should we go out and earn money?" Rubbing his belly, he smiled mischievously at Meng Ling Xuan.


    Meng Fangxuan knew that this wouldn''t be a good thing, but he didn''t expect his wife to be so dishonest after getting pregnant.


    "Eh? Don''t look at me like that, let me tell you... Ah? Don''t come over, I''m talking to you! " Song Xiangsi''s voice had changed from full of confidence to a trembling in his heart.


    Meng Ling Xuan approached her step by step, his eyes staring fixedly at Song Xiangsi.


    "Alright then, I don''t need to earn money. You can do whatever you want, just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Thus, the proposal that he had just made died just like that.


    In fact, their current lives, along with the land in the back mountains and the money they had brought, were enough.


    However, for some reason, Song Xiangsi did not feel safe at all. She had a feeling that this was not a solution.


    "How can my wife deny it so quickly?" I haven''t said anything yet. " He embraced Song Xiangsi''s waist, the two of them being very close. Ever since his wife became pregnant, they rarely came into contact so intimately.


    Song Xiangsi could even see how long her eyelashes were. Meng Ling Xuan blinked his eyes, which piqued her curiosity.


    Gradually, all of his attention was focused on Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes, so he didn''t hear what the other party was saying.


    His vision suddenly turned black, as if he couldn''t see anything. Wait! He didn''t close his eyes, but it seemed as if someone''s black hair had caught his eye.


    After that, he felt as if there was something in front of him, and his mouth was moist. Sure enough, he had been stolen again.


    "Don''t be naughty! I''m talking business with you! " By the time Song Xiangsi had reacted, Meng Ling Xuan had already returned to his original appearance.


    The corners of Meng Ling Xuan''s mouth curled up slightly, but he didn''t seem to say anything. It wasn''t on purpose, but his wife''s dazed look just now really made him unable to restrain himself.


    "Oh? "Didn''t my wife just refute herself just now? Didn''t she say it was over?" These words rendered Song Xiangsi speechless. That''s right, she was the one who rejected his suggestion just now.


    "I... "Me!" He was so angry that his teeth were itching. However, he couldn''t do anything. He could only glare at the other party viciously.


    Meng Huaxuan knew that his wife was afraid that after this child was born, their lives wouldn''t be secure. However, did she really think that she really didn''t have any money? He was the crown prince, after all. Even though he had left the money with the emperor, he still had some brains left.


    "I''ll think about the money. "But you don''t have to act on your own. I will think it through. You don''t have to worry about it." He probably already had a decision in mind.


    Actually, he had already thought of what to do before Song Xiangsi said anything. The people here were simple and honest. If they opened a casino clothing store or something, there would be no market here. He had seen it before, so the land at the back of the mountain was not bad.


    "Mhmm, I believe in you." Thousands of words, were just Song Xiangsi changing the pattern to tell Meng that she believed him.


    Suddenly, one day, the prince wanted to take her out for a walk, saying that he hadn''t brought her out to see when she was young. Now was a good opportunity.


    Unable to defeat his father, Meng Fangxuan had no choice but to agree. The prince had promised that he would take good care of her and had also promised Song Xiangsi that he would bring back her specialties.

 C369 Two worlds

    "Aiya, after grandma leaves, you can play with me even more brazenly." Song Xiangsi had already started planning out her future journey. Although she was pregnant now, she still had a lot of fun things she wanted to try.


    He didn''t want to play with someone, and he was going to be a father soon, so he had to be mature.


    "As for you, just stay at home. You can tell me whatever you want and what you want to eat. I''ll make it for you." Meng Ling Xuan had finally taken on the responsibility of taking care of this family.


    In the absence of the prince and his wife, Meng Liangxuan had taken more care of Song Xiangsi. Almost every day, he would take her for a stroll in the courtyard. As long as it was something that Song Xiang wanted to eat, he would make it for Song Xiangsi.


    "If I wasn''t pregnant now, I would definitely have been raised by you." Song Xiangsi said with a smile. At this time, her eyes had already turned into crescent moons.


    Just looking at his wife like this was enough to make him very happy. Meng Liangxuan poured another cup of tea. "Eat slower. No one is going to steal from you." My wife is so thin, so of course she has to eat more. Even if she''s a bit fatter, it would still look good. "


    Song Xiangsi was good at everything, but she was just too skinny. Every time Meng Ling Xuan saw her body, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    In his heart, he had made up his mind that he would treat his wife better in the future. He handed over a wooden sculpture to Song Xiangsi.


    In these past few days, he had been thinking about what he should give his wife. In the blink of an eye, seven months had passed. In another two months, his child would be born.


    Song Xiangsi''s emotions were unstable at times, so Meng Liangxuan wanted to give her something to ease her anxiety.


    As expected, when Song Xiangsi saw the wooden sculpture, she was both surprised and curious. It was a small bird with the word "Lovesick" written on it.


    "Why did you send me a little bird?" It was exactly because he could not think of it that he felt this item was special.


    Meng Ling Xuan rubbed Song Xiangsi''s little head and let her hold the wooden sculpture in his arms, feeling very pleased with herself.


    "It''s just a random carving. Do you like it?" Meng Ling Xuan definitely wouldn''t have mentioned that he had seen the sparrow lingering in front of his house for too long, so his expression was similar to that of his own wife. That was why he had carved this bird and given it to his wife.


    This reason was obviously not enough to satisfy him. However, Song Xiangsi had to say, Meng Fanxuan was truly powerful.


    He also knew a lot of things. Although this bird didn''t seem to have anything to do with him, she seemed very real and she even seemed to like it a little.


    This was probably what fate called.


    "I like it. You gave it to me, how can I not like it?" Song Xiangsi examined the wooden sculpture in his hand and discovered that there was nothing else on it other than his name.


    Naturally, she didn''t believe that it was as simple as giving herself a sparrow. However, after searching through the wooden sculpture, she still couldn''t find anything else.


    "Is this really just a simple wooden sculpture?" Song Xiangsi felt somewhat helpless. In the end, she had also given up on the idea of seeking confirmation.


    "Hmm, don''t look for your wife. She just wants to give you something to ease your boredom." If you want anything else, just tell me and I''ll do it for you. " It was a good skill to have a pair of hands that could make anything.


    Unfortunately, Song Xiangsi had taken a liking to this sparrow. Even though her name was written on it, she was still very happy.


    "When our child is born, I''ll teach him how to play the flute, whether it''s a boy or a girl." Naturally, he had to teach the child this skill.


    Song Xiangsi nodded her head in admiration. She did not know when Meng Lianxuan could have such a high level of awareness.


    "Where do you think Mom and Dad will go?" If I wasn''t pregnant, I would definitely bring us along. " Speaking of the outside, other than the temptation of the beautiful scenery, the temptation of food was even greater for Song Xiangsi.


    Unfortunately, because of the little fellow in her stomach, she had no choice but to stay home and wait for the birth of this child. This was truly a sad story.


    "Maybe it''s like this, but even if you weren''t pregnant, Daddy wouldn''t have brought you along. If you want to go out and wait for the baby to be born, I''ll take you out. "


    Their goal was to go sightseeing, but since this was a special period, they had to treat it very well.


    With regards to the arrival of the little guy, Meng Ling Xuan was getting more and more nervous, and he was getting more and more prepared.


    This child had only been here for seven months. Meng Ling Xuan had already prepared everything he needed before the age of one.


    "Where did you get the silver for these clothes?" Could it be that you secretly made a fortune behind my back? " Song Xiangsi could not help but guess that since the last time, the two of them had agreed that there would be no more secrets between them.


    "No, I''m just making money to support my family. This is what I should be doing anyway. "You don''t have to worry about these ladies. Just know, we don''t need money." Meng Liangxuan wanted to live a good life for his wife. To him, money was just money.


    However, since his wife liked it, there was no harm in making more money. After all, it wasn''t a bad idea for them to spend more money.


    Song Xiangsi nodded her head in satisfaction. She had always known that there was no shortage of money in her family. Now with Meng Ling Xuan''s words, she naturally wouldn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "You are such a money grubber, and a child born from ten thousand lifetimes is also such a money grubber. What should I do in the future?" On the contrary, Meng Ling Xuan felt that Song Xiangsi''s fans were rather cute.


    It was because she was thoughtful and independent that she was such a bright spot for herself.


    "You already started to dislike children before they were born?" Recently, her temper had become especially bad, and it was easy for her to get irritable. These words from Meng Ling Xuan had made her very angry all of a sudden.


    If this was before, when Song Xiangsi had heard Meng Ling Xuan say that she was a miser, she might have excitedly asked him for a few protection fees. But now, besides being angry, she didn''t want to bother with others.


    He finally realized his mistake, but now it seemed that the situation had gone beyond his control. He felt as though this was the first time he had done something wrong.


    "My wife?" He prodded Song Xiangsi''s arm in a probing manner, but Song Xiangsi did not give any response.


    Song Xiangsi turned and entered the room. After closing the door, she left herself alone in the room.


    Although he was angry, in his hands he was still holding the wooden sculpture that Meng Ling Xuan had just given him. However, she didn''t have the mood to admire the structure of the wooden sculpture at this time.


    "Hmph, what do you mean? You''re clearly looking down on me. As expected, not a single man is a good person." He poured himself a cup of tea and sat at the table, thinking about life.

 C370 Your highness selfishness

    Perhaps the pressure during pregnancy was too great, Song Xiangsi''s temper was indeed too violent during this period.


    Fortunately, Meng Ling Xuan was always able to help her when she needed it. And so, Meng Fanxuan came in carrying the green bean soup.


    "My wife, my good wife, I think you must be thirsty. This is the green bean soup that I''ve just made, why don''t you drink a bit?" It was very easy for a wife to become irritable in this sort of weather. Meng Fangxuan was already used to it.


    Of course, he also had a way to suppress his wife. Having been together for such a long period of time, naturally it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    "Ignore me, I''m annoyed right now." Song Xiangsi did not want to see him in front of her at all. She did not know when it started, but she started to get annoyed when she saw this man.


    She knew that she shouldn''t be angry at this moment, and there was no reason to be angry at times, but she just couldn''t control herself.


    "Then I''ll leave the green bean soup here. Remember to drink it later." Knowing that his wife needed someone to calm down, he put down the green bean soup and left the room.


    Song Xiangsi''s nature was to not refuse food, needless to say, her favorite green bean soup. If Meng Ling Xuan hadn''t been here just now, she would have pounced on him long ago.


    "Just by looking at the color, I know it must be delicious." He seemed to have forgotten that he was still angry just now. In front of food, Song Xiangsi was always pious.


    After drinking a big bowl, his mood finally improved a lot. Then he continued to think about life. This child, Song Xiangsi began to be afraid of this little guy''s arrival.


    She hadn''t thought about it before. This was ancient times, and many people had died in childbirth. She didn''t want her young life to end like this.


    She had neglected it before, but now she had no choice. He could only take good care of himself and hoped that when the time came, he wouldn''t suffer too much.


    As the scene changed, the prince had long since brought his princess consort to travel to different places. Everywhere they went, they''d left their mark.


    "Your highness, you seem to have changed now." She had been very happy these past few days, even more happy than she had been in the Prince''s Mansion for decades.


    What she truly cared about was that the Prince was beginning to care about her, and she had finally found out what the Prince''s heart was.


    "Hmm? Why do you say that? " He had brought her out to make up for it. It turned out that the misunderstanding between the two of them back then had caused the situation to develop to this point.


    Consort Dingdong smiled but didn''t say anything. She knew that there was no need to say anything more. Their intentions were the same. She didn''t blame the Prince for only now understanding her. She blamed him for not taking the initiative in the first place.


    "You''re always thinking too much, aren''t we?" The prince was carrying his princess consort as if nothing had happened as he watched the waterfall in front of them. In reality, the hands holding her were still very dishonest.


    "You''re such a grown man, and yet you''re still dishonest!"


    The wangfei smiled, so did the prince. It had been a long time since they had such a tacit understanding.


    "Do you know why I forgave you in the first place?" The sudden question from the princess'' consort gave the prince a jolt. He didn''t know the reason behind it either.


    Prince Ning shook his head, but he still didn''t let go of her. I think it must be because I love you. "


    Apart from this reason, the prince couldn''t think of any other reason. He knew that once a relationship began, it would be very difficult to put it down.


    The wangfei smiled again. She knew that the person she liked was still that narcissistic.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had been travelling for four months. Logically speaking, Song Xiangsi should have already been born by now.


    "Do you really not care about our grandson?" It''s time to go back and take a look. " Ever since she remembered that Song Xiangsi was about to be born, she was still chanting Buddhist scriptures every day to pray for the unborn child.


    However, for some reason, Prince Ding had no plans to go back. This made people feel helpless, and she wanted to go back to see her grandson.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but if we go back now, what should we do? I don''t want you to be tired because of your juniors. Let''s go back later. "Don''t worry, your grandson will definitely be very beautiful."


    Indeed, the prince had his own selfish thoughts. He would naturally be reluctant to part with his precious wife.


    "Sigh, I really can''t do anything to you." Princess Dingfei shot a glance at the prince. She knew right away that the prince just didn''t want to go back.


    She couldn''t help but miss her grandson, but unfortunately, there was no way for her to go back. She could only sigh helplessly.


    The child was born, and he was a boy. On the day of childbirth, Song Xiangsi cried the entire time. For the sake of this child, she had really worked hard.


    "Never again! Even if you beg me, I won''t have another life in the future! " This was what Song Xiangsi had told Meng Ling Xuan in tears that day, and he had also received Meng Ling Xuan''s promise.


    He knew that his wife had worked hard. Fortunately, the process of production had gone smoothly.


    When Song Xiangsi woke up again, she saw a child who was not even the size of a pillow by her side.


    "Water ¡­" At this time, she was still very weak. The first person she saw was a child, while the second person she saw was Meng Ling Xuan carrying water over to her side.


    He helped his wife up and gave her some water to drink. Only then did he hold the child up close for Song Xiangsi to observe.


    It was completely different from what he had imagined, could it be that there was something wrong with his genes?


    Song Xiangsi was stupefied. No wonder Meng Ling Xuan didn''t seem happy at all. Even this child ¡­ It was too ugly!


    There were some wrinkles on his forehead, but he didn''t know if they could disappear in the future. His eyes also seemed very small. No, the nose was small. Ah? The face was small.


    At any rate, when Song Xiangsi first saw him, she really suspected that he was her own child and she could not have liked him no matter what.


    "My wife, you''ve worked hard. Have a good rest first. Tell me what you want to eat. The child is asleep now, so I''m taking him away." As a father, the responsibilities on his shoulders naturally changed.


    This was completely different from Song Xiang''s line of thinking. Meng Ling Xuan actually liked this child very much, but now that the child was asleep, he couldn''t make too much noise.


    Song Xiangsi did not say anything, simply treating it as a tacit agreement. She didn''t have the strength to talk right now, so she just wanted to have a good night''s sleep.


    Now that he thought about the process of having a baby, it was still a nightmare. Fortunately, Song Xiangsi was very lucky. The child was delivered smoothly, and there was no pain, so the whole process did not last long.


    The midwives always said that Song Xiangsi was blessed by the heavens, which was why she was able to produce the baby so smoothly. However, only Song Xiangsi knew that even if it was the case, it would have cost her half her life.


    "Child, you have to be good. Your mother is tired of giving birth to you. When you grow up, you have to treat your mother well." With a rare gentleness, Meng Ling Xuan softly spoke to a child.


    "Wah ¡­" "Wow ¡­"

 C371 The child is born

    As if he had understood Meng Ling Xuan''s words, the child, who was sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed just a moment ago, suddenly burst into tears.


    "Eh? Child, don''t cry. Be quiet and be good! " He didn''t know how to coax a child. He clumsily wanted the child to shut up, but how could the other party understand him? Instead, he cried even louder.


    While Song Xiangsi was recovering, Meng was also suffering. He kept on coaxing the child. He really didn''t want to relax at all.


    Maybe it was because he was hungry, but the child kept on crying. No matter how much Meng Liangxuan tried to coax him, it was useless.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. If you continue to cry, your mother will wake up." Let me tell you, your mother is very fierce. Even I am afraid of her, so don''t cry, okay? " Meng realized that this child rather liked to tell his own stories.


    As long as he was talking, the crying stopped. He had no choice but to keep telling stories to stop the crying child.


    "Wah ¡­" "Wow ¡­" This time, the crying lasted for a long time. The child was hungry, biting his finger while crying.


    His eyes had yet to fully open, but his crying was already shaking the sky. Meng Ling Xuan had no choice but to ask the mama to find some rice soup for his child.


    Right now, he couldn''t bear to have his precious wife awaken. After all, having children was already troublesome enough for his wife.


    Now that his wife was finally able to have a good rest, he naturally didn''t want to ruin it.


    "Child! My stomach! "My meat!" Suddenly waking up, Song Xiangsi touched her belly. The child was really born.


    It wasn''t a dream, but it felt unrealistic to her. She didn''t think that she would suddenly become the mother.


    "My wife, you''re awake!" Sigh, don''t move about recklessly, let me help you up. How about it?


    Meng Huaxuan carefully helped his wife up. Even now, he could still remember in his mind what his wife had said when she was giving birth.


    In this life, he owed his wife. Naturally, he would protect this woman who had sacrificed so much for him.


    "Your child is fine. Wife, don''t worry." What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you. " Carefully covering Song Xiangsi with the quilt, Meng Ling Xuan''s expression didn''t look too good.


    "You want some water, you have some too." Song Xiangsi could probably imagine that the man in front of her now had no rest in order to take care of her.


    Since his wife had already said so, Meng Liangxuan directly took a sip of water and then bent down.


    "Ugh ¡­" It was clearly much sweeter than the previous one. Song Xiangsi had just given birth to a child, but her body was still weak. Meng Ling Xuan had taken care of her in this situation, but he hadn''t forced her to put in much effort.


    "How are things now?" Meng Ling Xuan truly cared about his wife. With his son in the hands of this mama, he was very much at ease. The only person he was worried about was his wife.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. Although her stomach was still hurting, she could not say it. Song Xiangsi could no longer let this man worry about her, so she chose to endure this pain on her own stomach.


    "That''s good. The child is fine now. We''ll talk about it after you recover." Meng Liangxuan could see that his child was very much like Song Xiangsi. This was the crystallization of their love. He would definitely treat this child well.


    Song Xiangsi nodded before falling into a deep sleep.


    She had met the child in her dream, but the child had grown up. However, their relationship seemed to have become a little strange. The child no longer knew him.


    "My child, mother is here." Song wanted to hug the child, but the child did not respond.


    "I don''t know you. Lady, please don''t do this." The child walked away with a cold expression. He didn''t want to pay any attention to this strange aunt of his.


    How is that possible? But, the person by the child''s side, the one he called father, was clearly Meng Ling Xuan!


    Song Xiangsi in her dreams, tears inadvertently flowed out from the corners of her eyes, causing Meng Ling Xuan''s heart to ache.


    "What kind of nightmare is this now? I''m here, it''s fine!" He kissed Song Xiangsi''s hair, hoping to give her a sense of security.


    Over the next few days, Song Xiangsi''s health improved. Because of that dream, she was especially concerned about her ugly child.


    "The two of us are pretty good, but why is this child so ugly?" More than once, Song Xiangsi had asked the mama why this child was so ugly.


    She didn''t dare to bring up this topic with Meng Ling Xuan. She was afraid that he would turn his back on her.


    "The Crown Concubine is joking again. This child has a pretty face. He looks very much like you two. He''s obviously so good-looking, so how is he ugly?"


    The mama was helpless. The Crown Princess''s demands were too high. Such a good-looking child and yet she was still called ugly? No one could be more beautiful than her.


    "But there''s a tattoo on his forehead." Song Xiangsi found it hard to imagine. It was as if her child was a little older than herself, to the point that her hair was lifted at such a young age.


    "That''s something even a child would have. It would be good. It''s just a child, after a few days, it should be fine." He thought it was something, but it turned out to be because of the hairline.


    Meng Ling Xuan had overheard his wife''s conversation with the mama and secretly laughed at her ignorance.


    In any case, no matter what their child looked like, as long as it was their child, Meng Fanxuan would still like it.


    "Alright then. Luckily, Meng Ling Xuan doesn''t dislike this child. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to say anything." Song Xiangsi, while learning to make clothes for the children from the mama, put a pumpkin pie in her mouth.


    From before her pregnancy until the birth of her child, the only thing that Song Xiangsi had not changed was that foodie''s mouth. No matter what time, he would always eat that little bit of food.


    "My wife, didn''t I tell you not to do this?" Seeing his wife pick up the needle and thread again, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but feel his heart ache, and he immediately rushed in to stop her.


    "Aiya, I just want to do something for the child. "What''s more, look at me, I''m already fine. I''m still alive and kicking. Isn''t it better for me to just do some needlework?" He had done it in secret before, but today, he forgot to close the door.


    Otherwise, given his speed, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to discover Meng Ling Xuan.


    Meng Fanxuan pursed his lips. My wife is such a disobedient person. He didn''t want her to work so hard for him. In the future, all she needed to do was eat and drink.


    "Grandma, you too. Why did you give the needle and thread to Lovesick?" It couldn''t be said that his wife would have to be replaced by others.


    This time, it was the mama''s turn to be helpless. This couple was flirting and flirting, and it was always her turn.


    "Alright, alright, alright. This needle and thread are both good. I''ll be taking them. About you two, don''t look for me in the future. " The nanny took the needle and thread and was about to leave. What she took with her was Song Xiangsi''s desire and Meng Fanxuan''s pride.


    "Hmph, if you don''t let me do my needlework, then I''ll go and see the child. I''ll just ignore you no matter what!"

 C372 Interview

    Why would he be afraid of them not letting him go when he knew that he was weak?


    Song Xiangsi had indeed placed all of her attention on her child during this period of time. That was why she had responded coldly to Meng Ling Xuanxuan.


    Every time she was like this, Meng Ling Xuan would have a proper conversation with her.


    "My wife ¡­" Don''t you think you''ve been too cold to me lately? " His innocent eyes made others feel sorry for him. It was a pity that Song Xiangsi had left long ago to find her precious son.


    Hm? Why didn''t you rush over to comfort me when you saw me like this? When he turned around, he realized that Song Xiangsi was no longer here.


    "This time, I won''t give her another chance. You forced me to do this! " Meng Ling Xuan''s eyes were filled with ferocity. However, everyone knew that he could do nothing to Song Xiangsi.


    He chased his wife to his son''s side. Watching the scene of the two of them being in harmony, a thought flashed through Meng Ling Xuan''s mind.


    Indeed, he could not be cruel to Song Xiangsi.


    "Darling, have you behaved well today? When will you learn how to speak? Mother is so good to you, you must first call her mother. "


    He did not know where Song Xiangsi had heard it from, but the moment the child opened his mouth to call out to someone, it meant that they were close with someone.


    This was the flesh that had fallen from her body. Naturally, she hoped that this child could call her.


    Meng Ling Xuan suddenly understood why Song Xiangsi had taken so much care of their children. Sometimes, she would even forbid him from coaxing her.


    So she had this kind of thoughts, but ¡­ Blood is thicker than water, this nonsense, he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Momo, I''ll leave the child to you. I''ll take my wife out to talk about something." After snatching the child in Song Xiangsi''s hands, he did not care if she was willing to leave with him. He carried her on his shoulders and left the house.


    Meng Ling Xuan had made up his mind that he would explain everything to Song Xiangsi this time. This was not the first time he felt that he was inferior to a child. He had to stand up for himself.


    "Aiya ¡­" Let me down, what are you trying to do? Is there something you can''t say? " Song Xiangsi felt very uncomfortable on Meng Ling Xuan''s shoulder, and she struggled to get down.


    But why would Meng Huanxuan let her go?


    "Don''t move, we''re here." He chose a small bamboo forest that was quite a distance away from his home. It was very cool here at this time of the year. Leaves'' shadow struck their faces, creating a beautiful pattern.


    As soon as he landed, he patted his body with a look of disdain.


    "Say it, what''s the matter? Hurry up and say it, I still need to go back and see my son!" Song Xiangsi looked doubtfully at Meng Ling Xuan. This man seemed to have a great opinion of her in the past few days. She felt that she should properly pacify this man.


    However, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t appreciate Song Xiang''s words. He suddenly didn''t want to finish his words so quickly.


    "My wife, are you in such a hurry to go back? "I am your husband. Ever since the birth of the child, did my wife ever see me in her eyes?"


    Meng Ling Xuan''s tone wasn''t one of anger, but rather a hint of sadness. He thought he was pitiful, that he couldn''t be more than a child.


    Before this, he had tried many different methods, but none of them could bring Song Xiangsi''s interest back to his own.


    In the end, it was a problem with the child. However, he could not do anything to his own child, so naturally, he had come to remind his precious wife.


    "Yes." Song Xiangsi knew all this as well. But she had to call out to her child in the shortest amount of time, so that she could get what she had paid for.


    As for his request, the other side only gave a simple "yes" to summarize it. Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but feel that his wife''s attitude was too hasty.


    "The children are both our children, and I''m not less worried than you. But don''t you think that your actions these past two days have been too excessive?" He knew that Song Xiangsi wanted his child to call him mother, but she was too anxious.


    Song Xiangsi looked at the ground as if she did not want to care about Meng Ling Xuan at all.


    "Father and Mother went out to sightsee and handed me over to you. Are you that unwilling to take responsibility?" Is it over with having a baby? "


    Seeing Song Xiangsi''s casual attitude, Meng Fanxuan could not help but say a few more words.


    His wife was indifferent to him, so he was naturally unhappy. This time, they had all leaked out.


    "I feel like... You''re right, but I think it might be my own problem. I apologize. "Sorry, I''ve neglected you these past few days."


    In fact, Song Xiangsi also intended to say that in the future, you should also take more responsibility, because she herself still had to focus on the small bean.


    Their child''s name was Little Bean, which Song Xiangsi liked very much.


    However, upon seeing how pitiful Meng Ling Xuan was, Song Xiangsi had never planned to be so heartless.


    "You know, I don''t want your apology. If I had known that my wife would be like this after she gave birth to beans, I would never have allowed that child to be born. "


    In any case, the child had already been born. Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t kill the child. He could only enjoy the taste of the food in his mouth.


    He really did not think that he was inferior to a child.


    "That''s great. If you had known earlier, I wouldn''t have had to suffer on the day I gave birth to him." But now that Bean is born, we can only accept our fate. "


    Song Xiangsi''s attitude was still indifferent, and gave Meng Ling Xuan the feeling that she was only concerned about the beans. Meng Fangxuan didn''t understand either. Had he done something wrong? Why had his wife''s attitude toward him suddenly changed so much?


    "Alright, I should go back now. Bean should be thinking about Mother now. If you have nothing else to do, you should hurry up and go back. " Song Xiangsi would not reveal the reason why she spent so much effort on beans.


    This amount of time had allowed her to completely neglect Meng Ling Xuan. However, every time before she went to bed, Song Xiangsi would think that today was another day where she did not pay any attention to Meng Ling Xuan. However, every time she was about to speak, she would fall asleep.


    He thought about how he would be able to make it up to Meng Ling Xuan in the future, and so he turned and left.


    Meng Fanxuan froze on the spot. He had originally thought that the conversation today would bring about some sort of qualitative change. He hadn''t expected that it would all end up in nothing.


    He had even made many preparations before, but in the end, he couldn''t even compare to her.


    "Hey, am I old after all?" Meng Fanxuan could only think from this point of view. Could it be that he was too old and didn''t have enough charisma?


    If that was the case, he had no choice. In any case, the child was still his. Since Song Xiangsi''s attention was not on him now, he naturally had to retaliate.


    "You forced me to do this. Isn''t it just calling out for dad? I''ll make the child speak." As the leaf fell from Meng Ling Xuan''s hand, it actually carved a mark on the bamboo.

 C373 Contending for favor

    As expected, Song Xiangsi had stayed by Beans'' side the whole time she had gone back. It was rather interesting to have a mama with her to take care of Dou Zi.


    However, someone''s appearance had broken the silence between them. It was truly discordant for Meng Ling Xuan to appear here, but he had tricked him into carrying Beans.


    "Mammy, you said that there are some people who refuse to do their own thing and still come over to take care of their children. I wonder what they are thinking in their hearts." Song Xiangsi did not fight for it. She knew that Meng Ling Xuan would not do anything to the child.


    The reason for this was probably because he had come to stand in front of Dou Zi to fight for his favor. Or on the other hand, to get his attention.


    "Who says it isn''t, but isn''t the crown prince''s wife the same?" The nanny knew that Meng Ling Xuan had a lot of opinions over the past two days, and now he had come running over to coax her son. Clearly, she was very depressed.


    Meng Ling Xuan held Dou Dou but did not say anything. He knew that Song Xiangsi was talking about him, but what the mama said was true.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t care about him, why would he come over and snatch her away? Besides, he was Dou Zi''s father, so it was only right for him to coax the children.


    "Momo!" Aren''t we on the same side? " Song Xiangsi could not keep her temper any longer. She left the room with the lentil in her hand. He wasn''t really angry. He was just taking the lentils out to be tanned.


    In Bean''s room, she and Mammy did a lot of things every day, always with each other.


    This was also the reason why he had neglected someone for the past few days. Song Xiangsi had indeed thought about telling Meng Fanxuan about this, but in the end, she had decided to shoulder this burden alone.


    This was a secret that she and the mama shared. Ever since she gave birth to the beans, Song Xiangsi had discovered that there were some obvious changes to herself.


    In order to prevent Meng Duanxuan from finding out, they had to tell the mama these things. The two were both women; they both knew a bit about each other.


    It just so happened that he had an excuse to take care of his son, so that he could take care of his own body. It wasn''t that Song Xiangsi didn''t want to tell Meng Ling Xuan. She just hoped that she could tell him about it when she was better, and not make him worry like that.


    Therefore, she had deliberately treated her husband coldly these past two days. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had the heart to treat him like that.


    "Aiya, Crown Prince, he has already left. Hurry up and chase him." Leave the beans to me. I was the one who brought you up when you were young, don''t worry. " The nanny skillfully took the child over, then busied herself with her own matters as she coaxed Bean to sleep.


    The mama had lived for so long, so she naturally knew what was going on with these two youngsters. She also knew that Meng Ling Xuan definitely hadn''t come here on purpose to see the child.


    "Why did you come out?" Wasn''t he coaxing Dou Zi just now? "Well, isn''t he cute?" Talking about her child, Song Xiangsi could not help but feel happy. Beans had not been well since she was a child, and now she was like a human being.


    She was plump and fair. The most important thing was that her face was clean and clean. Her entire face was very pretty. They were probably both neutralized, so they were a little good-looking.


    "I came out to bask in the sun. I know that Pea is cute, but look whose son he is!" It seemed as though he had obtained some fortuitous gain from this chase.


    Song Xiangsi finished sunning the beans and peeked out of the corner of her eyes at the man who was taller than her by a head. It was probably because the two of them had grown distant from each other in the past few days. She suddenly realized that Meng Ling Xuan had actually aged.


    Sure enough, time was a pig slaughtering knife, no matter how perfect the face was, it would still leave behind traces.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face? " Meng Ling Xuan noticed his wife''s gaze. He noticed that this matter was a little exciting. This meant that his wife still had him in her heart.


    Song Xiangsi shook her head. How could she tell Meng Ling Xuan that he was old!


    "When will Father and Mother be back? You''ve all carried your grandsons, why didn''t you come back to take a look? " Song Xiangsi suddenly changed the subject, thinking that the princess would be back before she gave birth to her baby.


    To think that Beans had already grown so big, but they still had not returned. This was truly puzzling.


    As the son of the prince, Meng Huaxuan naturally knew what the prince was thinking. Perhaps the two of them won''t come back until Beans is sensible.


    "I''m afraid they won''t be coming back for a while. They will come back when they come back. Do you miss them? Why not spend more time and think about your husband? " That''s right, this guy was jealous again. He was blaming Song Xiangsi for thinking about her parents, and not thinking about him at all.


    The birth of Dou Zi had undoubtedly brought about a lot of changes to this family. However, it was truly too much to not care about his husband at all.


    "Yes, you''re right. "Then, dear husband, is there anything that you need my help with?" Song Xiangsi said with a smile. In her heart, she knew that if she continued to ignore Meng Xiaoyuan, he might go crazy.


    It had been hard on him these past two days. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but she had to endure it herself. It had truly been hard on her.


    "Just help me not to be too tired. I have some matters to attend to in the town these two days. When I return, I hope to be able to see my wife again."


    No wonder he was in such a hurry to get her to talk to him today because he wanted to get out.


    Song Xiangsi had never interfered with Meng Yuan Xuan''s business. In any case, she was very clear about Meng Ling Xuan''s character, so naturally there wouldn''t be any mistakes.


    "I have to go out for the next two days, probably because I have some important matters to attend to. Since I have already decided, I just need to let myself know." "Then take good care of yourself."


    Song Xiangsi could only reply with this sentence before continuing with his own matters, seemingly not putting it to heart at all. However, when she turned around, a hint of pity flashed across her eyes.


    Perhaps she should have explained it before Meng Ling Xuan left. She shouldn''t have made him sad for so long.


    Song Xiangsi always thought that she could only wait until Meng Ling Xuan returned. Once he returned, he would definitely have some time. As long as Meng Yuan Xuan came back, she could guarantee that her attitude towards him would be the same as before.


    "Grandma, do you think I shouldn''t have done that? I always have a premonition that Meng Ling Xuan might not be coming back. " Song Xiangsi was shocked when she said those words herself.


    Both of them were eyewitnesses to the relationship between them, so they understood their place in each other''s hearts. But now, he actually felt that Meng Liangxuan wanted to leave him. How terrifying was this thought?


    "Aiya, you''re just thinking too much. The Crown Prince is so good to you. How could it be possible?" The crown prince must have gone to the town to discuss business matters. In the future, he will be earning money to raise beans and you. Be a good boy and don''t let your imagination run wild. You must be tired. Leave this place to me, you can go to sleep. "


    The mama patted Song Xiangsi''s arm before pushing her away to rest.


    "Bring the beans, too. I''ll watch the baby for a while."

 C374 Nightmare

    Ye Zichen patted Dou Zi''s body with his hand. Originally, he wanted to coax the child to sleep, but he didn''t expect that he would fall asleep first.


    In her dream, Song Xiangsi saw Meng Lianxuan. He did not go to the town to discuss some business, but instead brought back a woman.


    He told himself blatantly that he didn''t like her anymore and that the one he liked was that woman. He took his beans with him and left himself alone in this house.


    Tears flowed down from the veins on the pillow. Song Xiangsi was truly helpless now.


    However, she still didn''t wake up from this dream. She didn''t understand what she did wrong in this dream.


    "Mom, don''t cry, I''m back." In the blink of an eye, three years passed. Beans had grown up long ago, and that day, Beans suddenly came back.


    Song Xiangsi would never mistake her child for someone else. She knew that the person standing in front of her right now was Bean.


    "Beans? Why did you come back? Where''s father? Did daddy ask you to come find me? " For the past three years, Song Xiangsi had been living a bad life. It was not because of her financial situation, but because her heart had suddenly become a lot emptier.


    Bean dried Song Xiangsi''s tears, looking like an adult. "Mother, wake up." I came back alone. Father and Mother were already together a long time ago, and they even had a younger brother. Father didn''t love me, so now that I have become sensible and have the ability, I came back to find you. "


    Even though Beans was only three years old, she looked much more mature than Song Xiangsi.


    "Born a brother? Have you been bullied? " Song Xiangsi had a worried look on her face. Needless to say, Beans must have suffered a lot in the past three years.


    She had only met that woman once, so how could she know if she was right about the beans?


    Bean shook his head, as if dissatisfied with his own mother.


    "Mom, you have to pull yourself together. Dad has already left you for three years, do you still want to continue living like this? " Dou Zi held Song Xiangsi''s arm with both of her hands. The resolution in her eyes was exactly the same as Meng Ling Xuanxuan''s back then.


    Song Xiangsi hesitated. Bean was back. However, it was no longer that bean from back then. At such a young age, it already had the appearance of a man.


    Hopefully, these were all taught to him by his father. Although he did not know why Bean had come back this time, Song Xiangsi was still very happy.


    "Mother understands. Now that you''re back, mother will definitely be a good mother." His life had been dark before, but now it was different. With his son back, Song Xiangsi had to be a good role model no matter what.


    Although she did not pull herself together that quickly, Song Xiangsi would still try her best to overcome these problems.


    "Father and Mother treated me very well. Father specifically told me to come back because he couldn''t let you go." Anyway, I don''t really like that little brother right now, so I''ll live with mom in the future. " It didn''t sound like the words of a three-year-old, but it was exactly what Bean had said.


    A smile finally appeared on Song Xiangsi''s face. She now felt that the beans were her own light. Furthermore, he seemed to have discovered his own child, and seemed to be especially talented in some aspect.


    "During these three years, I wasn''t by your side. Is this how you take care of yourself?" After patrolling for a week, Bean suddenly turned around and looked up at his mother, who was much taller than he was.


    Song Xiangsi felt rather embarrassed. A grown woman like her had actually been made into such a state by a child. However, she was not angry. Being able to have such a promising child was something that a mother would happily see.


    "Therefore, Beans must be by mother''s side in the future. Mother will be a good mother." Everything that had happened, from Meng Ling Xuan''s departure until now, was almost completely over.


    Unknowingly, three years had passed. It was as if he hadn''t completely forgotten what happened that year before Bean came back.


    Right now, Song Xiangsi''s mind was filled with thoughts of how to cultivate feelings for her. She didn''t seem to care that much about Meng Yuan Xuan.


    "Mom, you have to learn how to take care of yourself. From now on, I''m not by your side anymore, do you know that you have to take care of yourself as well?" After a few dozen days, Song Xiangsi was like a different person.


    She was stunned. What did this mean?


    What do you mean, not by my side? Didn''t I say that we would always be together?


    Could it be Meng Fanxuan? Did his father send Bean back? No! Song Xiangsi would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "What''s wrong?" Didn''t you say that you would always stay by my side? If Bean left, Mother would cry, right? You don''t want your mother to cry, do you? If I say it just now, I''ll just take it as Beans joking. "


    This was said to Bean, and to himself. If Dou Zi were to leave now, Song Xiangsi would definitely not be able to take it.


    Dou Zhu shook her head. It seemed that her mother wasn''t used to being alone. But how long could she keep him company for?


    This time, he had no choice but to leave.


    "Mother, please listen to me." First, you have to take good care of yourself, don''t let yourself be wronged. Second, don''t try to find me. You won''t find me. Third, when will mom remember my name? Don''t always call me Bean, it''s not serious! I am Meng Siyang. "


    After Dou Dou said those words, Song Xiangsi''s eyes seemed to turn misty. Even though they were very close, it seemed like the beans were becoming more and more blurry.


    The scene before her eyes was empty. Song Xiangsi could no longer hold back her tears. Only the heavens knew how difficult it was for her to forget about Meng Ling Xuan, but why did she let Dou Zhu leave her side?


    "Bean!" My beans! Why did you leave your mother? " Song Xiangsi was helpless, and could not stop his tears from flowing. But what could he do?


    He didn''t know when, but he was woken up by the sound of a baby crying beside him.


    So it was just a dream just now. The tears on her face had not dried yet. Only then did Song Xiangsi realize that she was crying.


    He didn''t have time to wipe away his tears and just hugged the little bean to coax her. Fortunately, it was all just a dream, and Meng Ling Xuan didn''t bring any other women with him.


    "The Crown Princess is awake? I just heard Bean was crying and I wanted to come over to take a look, but I didn''t expect you to wake up too. " When the mama heard the commotion in the room, she came over to take a look.


    "Yeah, I just woke up. How long have I been sleeping? I feel like I just had a very long dream. " Song Xiangsi could not help but laugh whenever she thought of the dream she had just had and then looked at the child in her hands.


    One day, Beans would grow up, but she would never leave him like she was in a dream.


    "It''s too dark outside now. I must have slept for about four to eight hours." It''s probably because the crown prince''s wife is too tired these days. If you have anything to eat, just tell me, I''ll make it for you. " Ever since the princess went out with the prince, the mama''s daily routine was to cook meals and take care of the family.


    She was very happy to do all this herself. Every time she saw Song Xiangsi finish all the food she cooked, she felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Alright, I understand. Beans do not look very hungry. There is nothing to eat today. After becoming a mother, Song Xiangsi did not seem to be as picky as before.


    He would naturally not reject anything good to eat. What he did not like before had now become less annoying.


    Roughly three days later, Meng Duanxuan really did return. He really did bring back some people, but the other side was a man who looked to be about Meng Ling Xuan''s age.

 C375 Back

    "This is?" Song Xiangsi was naturally very curious to see that Meng Ling Xuan didn''t come back alone. Furthermore, the other party was actually a handsome young master.


    It seemed like no one was needed at home, so the people who came were definitely guests.


    "Let me introduce him. This is the Young Master Zhu that I met in the town, and this is my wife." Only the heavens knew how much Meng Huaxuan had restrained himself, preventing him from hugging his wife right now.


    Song Xiangsi also felt the stares coming from Meng Ling Xuan, but she naturally chose to avoid them.


    "Momo is cooking. I''ll go and see what''s going on. You can take care of Sir Zhu by yourself." There''s nothing to entertain at home, I hope that Young Master Zhu will not take offense to it. " Song Xiangsi obviously did not want to continue being awkward here, so she found an excuse and left.


    In the living room, two men looked at each other. The two of them did not say anything as they awkwardly sipped their tea.


    They said that they knew each other, but they weren''t that familiar with each other. The reason why Meng Ling Xuan had brought him back this time was mainly because of their request.


    "I''ve long since heard that Madam Meng looks extraordinary. Now that I''ve met her today, she really does look extraordinary." Sir Zhu was the first to break this deadlock.


    He was also a partner of Meng Ling Xuan in this small town. His main purpose of this trip was to see the feng shui of this small town, as well as to check out the assets of this partner of his.


    What he did not expect was that the other party would live in such a simple and crude place. If not for the fact that every time they worked together, Meng Ling Xuan would have paid a lot of money and he would definitely not have come over.


    After arriving, he had not expected to find out that Meng Ling Xuan''s wife was so good-looking, and he could not help but admire her in his heart.


    "Young Master Zhu must be joking. My wife is my lover, so she''s naturally the best of the best." Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t stingy with his praise for his wife, and it just so happened that Young Master Zhu could see that they were very close.


    Song Xiangsi told the mama about the people from her family in the kitchen, but she didn''t say that she wasn''t welcome. However, very few people came to this house. Ever since the prince''s wife had left, it had always been the three of them that lived here.


    He was naturally not used to a stranger suddenly appearing.


    "Aiya, Crown Princess, you don''t need to care about anything. Just do whatever you have to do. I think that Young Master Zhu will leave in a few days." Maybe they won''t even stay the night with us, they just came to take a look, so you don''t need to take it to heart. "


    The mama could understand the panic in Song Xiangsi''s heart, especially when Song Xiangsi said that the other person was looking at her with a strange expression.


    She could understand why Meng Fangxuan was looking at her like that. After all, Meng Fangxuan was her husband. But this Young Master Zhu, this was only the first day they had met, and he used his intuition as a woman to tell him that this Young Master Zhu was definitely not a good person.


    The other thing she was worried about was that she still didn''t know about Young Master Zhu''s background. If she had a huge business relationship with Meng Ling Xuan, she didn''t know how she would talk to him about this.


    "Momo, do you think I''m overthinking it?" Actually, I was too sensitive? But I really think there''s a problem with that Young Master Zhu. " Song Xiangsi had always been accurate in his intuition.


    "Young Master Zhu, I''ve brought you here as promised. When do you think I should send you back?" In truth, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t have any special feelings towards this partner of his, only after he had praised his wife to him.


    Originally, this didn''t matter much to him. However, because he didn''t want others to pay attention to his wife, he became cautious.


    "What''s wrong?" I just arrived and you want me to leave? I think this Feng Shui is quite good. Go back and tell Father that we need to set up a mansion here as well. "From now on, I''m neighbors with young master Meng. You must take good care of me."


    Young Master Zhu''s fake smile really made people want to give him a beating. But alas, this was the person who he was most confident in being able to discuss and cooperate with whom he had found nearby. He naturally couldn''t give up this opportunity.


    However, he still had to consider the matter of being a neighbor.


    "Who would have thought that Young Master Zhu would know Feng Shui? Young Master, can you help me take a look at my feng shui? " Meng Ling Xuan didn''t think much of it. He didn''t think that this Young Master Zhu would be able to see anything. The reason he said that was because he didn''t want the other party to feel that he was afraid of him.


    He hadn''t told his wife before, but the business he was doing was all about silk. Although the economy here is backward, but everyone''s clothes are very comfortable fabric.


    If he were to take this outside, he would naturally be able to earn a good price. Of course, Young Master Zhu was his partner, and his family was in charge of the escort company.


    In this way, their goods were naturally foolproof.


    "Ah, this. I was just casually saying that since the scenery here is so beautiful, there aren''t many houses nearby. Since you guys are here, Feng Shui is naturally better. " He just didn''t know how to answer and then deliberately changed the topic.


    Even after Young Master Zhu left, Song Xiangsi did not reappear.


    "My wife, I''m back. Do you miss me? " Thinking that their relationship would change once they returned home, Meng Ling Xuan embraced the little girl that he was yearning for.


    Very good, Song Xiangsi did not resist this time. In these three days, she had also missed her husband who always liked to stick to her.


    "Yes, I really want to. Why did you just come back?" Of course, she knew that talking business required time, and she had worked with so many bosses before anyway.


    However, this Young Master Zhu didn''t like people at first glance. She wanted to ask if she could change partners, but she knew that Meng Ling Xuan was very tired, so she didn''t say anything.


    "I''m sorry, I should have come back earlier. I''ll stay at home with you and Little Bean from now on, okay? " Meng Ling Xuan was extremely gentle when he said "good or bad".


    The mama had just finished cooking the soup and wanted to let Song Xiangsi have a taste of it, but upon seeing this scene, she consciously turned away.


    Later on, Song Xiangsi found out that Meng Ling Xuan also didn''t like that Young Master Zhu very much. Especially when he was talking about himself. Back then, Meng Ling Xuan''s mood had wanted to just throw him out.


    "After you left, I had a dream. Luckily, it wasn''t real. "Thank you, I was in the wrong before. I have a small temper now, but thankfully I have your tolerance." As if nothing had happened, Song Xiangsi''s words were so pleasant to hear that it caused Meng Ling Xuan to be stunned.


    It seemed that after he left this time, his wife had changed a lot. Not only was Meng Ling Xuan moved, he was also determined to protect his wife in the future.


    "I like you more than that. "Therefore, no matter what my wife does, I will accept it. Now, you only have me left." When he had left with Song Xiangsi, he had already decided to treat this woman well for the rest of his life.


    "No, I still have others."

 C376 Business gone

    If this were in the past, Meng Ling Xuan would definitely ask Song Xiangsi who else could give her a sense of security besides herself. But now, with Beans, that was their precious son.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You have your precious son, and I have my own as well. "Therefore, let bygones be bygones. I am not such a petty person, as long as my wife treats me well in the future."


    Meng Ling Xuan''s current words were like those of an angry little wife. However, such a reaction was just enough for Song Xiangsi to accept Meng Ling Xuan from the bottom of her heart.


    Their relationship seemed to be the opposite. Song Xiangsi promised Meng Ling Xuan that she would not let him down in the future.


    "If wangfei isn''t here, I''ll treat you well." This was a promise from Song Xiangsi.


    The days passed one by one. Young Master Zhu, who had been here before, also came a few times later.


    Song Xiangsi did not know what he had said to Meng Ling Xuan, but every time he had come, he had left without saying a word. Every time that Young Master Zhu came, Song Xiangsi would avoid him, no matter what happened between them.


    "What''s wrong?" Eat this, Momo just made it. It''s super delicious. " Song Xiangsi''s sense of taste had recovered. Her personality, which was always tasty, had also become picky.


    His body, which had finally gained weight, was now gradually becoming thinner and thinner. Seeing the worried look on Meng Ling Xuan''s face, she naturally felt her heart ache.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that the amount of money we have to earn during this period of time will be reduced. Young Master Zhu''s cooperation with us has been cancelled." There was no expression of disappointment on his face. Instead, what he saw was relief.


    Earlier on, he had noticed that Young Master Zhu seemed to have some ill intentions towards his wife. The reason why Young Master Zhu had been so diligent in visiting these past few days was to tactfully tell him this.


    She was his beloved one. How could he agree to that? Naturally, they were not allowed to. As such, the business relationship between the two families was broken.


    "Aiya, don''t be too sad. Think about it, my family doesn''t lack money, and I''m not counting on you to make money, so it''s okay. Don''t be angry. "


    Song Xiangsi was always protecting her son. In her opinion, no matter what happened, it was all Young Master Zhu''s fault. In any case, he didn''t find that Young Master Zhu pleasing to look at, and now that he wasn''t cooperating with him, he wouldn''t have to meet him in the future. This might be a good thing as well.


    Meng Ling Xuan then pulled Song Xiangsi to sit beside him. He knew that his wife must have sensed something. This was why he always avoided Young Master Zhu''s visit. It was really hard on a wife.


    "My wife, you are so good. However, I will definitely continue to make money. Although our family does not lack money, I will give you enough security. " In the future, he would be responsible for making money to support his family.


    Since Song Xiangsi was at home, he could have just enjoyed himself. He did not expect that his wife would have to go through such a vexing experience.


    Song Xiangsi was very surprised that her husband was able to have such awareness, and she praised him a little.


    "Of course it''s for the best if you think like this. Oh right, I think I can help you a little." Song Xiangsi felt that now that she had recovered most of her strength, it was time to consider earning money.


    Previously, it was because he was pregnant that he was unable to fully participate in many matters.


    Right now, she didn''t know what Meng Lianxuan''s business plan was, but she felt that since she had a good idea, she should put it into action.


    Meng Ling Xuan knew that his wife must have had some new ideas, but he didn''t want her to work so hard. He felt that he could help her finish everything.


    "My wife, just say it. If I can, I will finish it in her place." In order to prevent his wife from overexerting herself, Meng chose to help her do what she wanted.


    Song Xiang thought about it for a moment. He could tell Meng Ling Xuan that they were family anyway. However, whether the other party would be able to understand his thoughts or not was a completely different matter.


    "I don''t know what your previous business was, but when I went out earlier, I found that the hands of the women here were generally rough. Maybe I had a way to let them regain their youth."


    Regarding this, Song Xiangsi was serious. Whether from the perspective of benefits or the treatment of women, she felt that she must complete this kind of business.


    She felt that girls should be cared for. Even if they had to do some heavy work, they should still protect their hands and skin.


    "Then... "My wife, what do you mean?" Meng Ling Xuan understood, but he had no idea how to proceed with the task at hand.


    Song Xiangsi picked up a cup of tea from the table and took a sip before continuing. My idea is to make a moisturizer that everyone can accept at a price that will make a girl''s skin more delicate. "


    Song Xiangsi was also a woman, so he naturally knew that everyone loved beauty. If he could use this to help more women regain their beauty, he could also earn some money.


    Upon hearing this suggestion, Meng Fanxuan felt that the possibility of success was quite high.


    But right now, what should he do with this moisturizer?


    If he wanted his wife to make bottle after bottle, he would naturally be reluctant. He didn''t want his wife to work so hard for money.


    She didn''t need to worry about what she could do.


    "I know what my wife means, but I don''t want my wife to do this. I don''t want you to work too hard." Meng Fanxuan''s goal was quite pure as well. Earning money was secondary; as long as his wife was happy, everything would be fine.


    Song Xiangsi''s goal was also very pure. She wished that she could personally do something for this family.


    She had never made the moisturizer before, but she had already thought of something in her mind. Unfortunately, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want her to practice it.


    "Aiya, I was just trying it out. Coincidentally, my hands have been very rough recently. Just let me try it out, isn''t it enough for me to make it myself?" She could understand that Meng Ling Xuan didn''t want to make her work hard, but Song Xiang Si always felt that this kind of behavior was a little over the top.


    Under the insistence of Song Xiangsi, Meng Lianxuan had finally come to a compromise. The two agreed that they would only be able to produce one bottle, and the rest would be found by the manufacturer according to the batch production process.


    This way, he would have to find another partner to work with. It was just that the order of Party A and Party B had changed. Now, it was Meng Ling Xuan''s turn to be in charge of sales, while the other side was in charge of production.


    Within two days, Meng Ling Xuan had bought all of the lists Song Xiang Si had written on the paper. Song Xiang Si then used them to make her first bottle of snowflake paste.


    "It smells good. It''s cool and comfortable." This was Song Xiangsi''s evaluation of the snow cream. Perhaps, she had succeeded!

 C377 Snowflake cream

    Meng Ling Xuan stood to the side and watched Song Xiangsi''s actions. He was also amazed by the translucent paste that he had refined in the end.


    "My wife, is this the Snowflower Paste? There''s a faint flower fragrance, and it''s very good. Quickly let me try, you don''t need to try anymore. " The main reason was because he was worried about the safety of this thing and was willing to be a mouse.


    As a man, Meng Ling Xuan had actually smeared some incense on himself. If Liu Ye knew about this, she would definitely laugh at him, her master.


    "How is it?" Song Xiangsi was filled with confidence. He was sure that he had succeeded this time. He did not expect that he had the talent to make snowflake paste.


    It was a pity that he could only make it once. In the future, he would need to manufacture the Snowflower Ointment at the factory. It was a good thing that in the little town they were in, there were still a few factories that were neither too big nor too small.


    "Hmm, the effect is quite good. It smells good." Meng Ling Xuan''s ears were completely red. He didn''t know why, but he felt inexplicably shy.


    Song Xiangsi had naturally noticed his change as well. However, she did not dare to say it out loud in her heart. This must be because Meng Ling Xuan was shy. In order to prevent his wife from experimenting, he had to do it himself.


    "What does it feel like? Is there anything special about it? " Song Xiangsi asked carefully. Other than wanting to hear his answer, she was more concerned with using the sense of touch.


    Will it be very greasy, very easy to absorb, very easy to push away, will it really moisturize the skin? These were all issues that Song Xiangsi needed to consider.


    "What else? It should be gone by now. " Meng Fangxuan thought for a moment. Right now, his mind was filled with only fragrant incense; there was no other word for him.


    Not wanting to make things difficult for Meng Ling Xuan, Song Xiangsi pushed him out of the way and carefully wiped a small spot on her wrist.


    "Mm, the smell is indeed good. The texture is also very good. It''s very easy to push away. It''s a very refreshing feeling. Everyone should like it. " This was how Song Xiangsi felt when she used it. She felt that if this Snowflower Paste were to go on the market, it would definitely be welcomed by everyone.


    Afterwards, there was the matter of Meng Duanxuan finding a workshop to work with. These people did not allow Song Xiangsi to do anything because they were afraid that she would be too tired. Therefore, Song Xiangsi was only taking care of her child at home every day.


    Fortunately, as the days passed, the beans grew. Almost every day, Song Xiangsi could clearly see the growth of the beans.


    "Aiya, my cute little bean, your mom and I have spent so much effort to take care of you. If you learn to speak, you must first call out to me." This had already become something that Song Xiangsi had to say to Dou Dou every day. However, it was obvious that it had no effect.


    Every time Song Xiangsi said that, she would get a babbling reply. She also had a big heart, so she just assumed that Beans had agreed.


    After a few days of travel, Meng Liangxuan had finally settled the matter. The other party was a mediocre workshop, and their scale was not bad.


    "Is the contract settled?" Song Xiangsi knew that this verbal agreement was practically useless. As long as both parties signed the agreement, this cooperation would take effect.


    "Yes, yes. We''ll sign it tomorrow. This matter is settled." Hugging his wife, he could finally rest properly for a few days.


    If Liu Ye had followed him out back then, maybe he would be able to stay at home with his wife everyday and wouldn''t have to do everything by himself.


    Song Xiangsi also knew that he had been working hard these past few days. She did not push Meng Ling Xuan away, and the two of them hugged each other in front of Dou Dou.


    "Father ¡­" "Daddy!" This seemed to be the first time Beans had spoken so clearly. He hadn''t expected her to call him daddy.


    Song Xiangsi was shocked. At the same time, Meng Ling Xuan was also stunned. He didn''t even know that there was a little fellow waiting here for him.


    "Daddy ¡­" "Hug!" The little guy''s little mouth constantly repeated these words, causing everyone who heard it to be moved.


    Song Xiangsi let go of Meng Lixuan first. Firstly, it was to give him space with Dou Zi; secondly, it was to make him angry. Why did Dou Zhu not call him first?


    Holding his precious son in his arms, Meng realized that the beans were becoming more and more beautiful. Her features were delicate and pretty, very similar to his own childhood, especially that pair of eyes, which was brimming with vigor.


    "Did Bean just call you Daddy?" Daddy is here, Daddy will stay with Bean more in the future. " The sudden fatherly love made Bean feel different from before. He rubbed his whole body against Meng Ling Xuan''s chest.


    Seeing such a loving scene between father and son, although Song Xiangsi''s face was filled with happiness, she still felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    Was it natural to have good father-son relationships? Seeing that Meng Huaxuan didn''t spend any more effort than him, and instead took care of Dou Zi instead, how could this little ingrate be so heartless?


    Just as he was about to get angry, Song Xiangsi was about to lose her composure at Meng Liangxuan''s actions.


    "This is your mother. Quickly, call her mother and let her hug you! During this period of time, your mother had gone through so much trouble that even your father was jealous. " Whether or not Beans understood Meng Ling Xuan''s words, Song Xiangsi was very touched.


    So it turned out that he had always known her, and had always understood her.


    "Wolf ¡­" Wolf cub! " Bean called out to Song Xiangsi awkwardly. The way he looked at her also became curious. He reached out his hands to hug Song Xiangsi.


    "Sigh!" It''s not a wolf, it''s a mother! " Meng Ling Xuan didn''t find this cute at all. He insisted on correcting the pronunciation of the beans. However, this was too difficult for a child who hadn''t even reached the age of one yet.


    No matter what Meng Lianxuan taught him, Beans'' pronunciation would always be that of a wolf.


    "Alright, alright, this is the first time Beans has spoken. Being able to call me daddy and a wolf cub is already a very good thing." As long as he knows he''s calling me, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    In any case, since Beans had called him, the sequence was no longer that important. Song Xiangsi also felt relieved.


    Later on, Meng Fangxuan finally settled the matter. The production of Snowflower Ointment had also entered its orbit.


    "My wife, I''ve set up a shop in the town today. When the time comes, it will be arranged so that we can sell it." This was Meng Fanxuan''s plan. Since he was going to sell, of course he would rent a shop.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. She had not considered this point. She had only thought that it would be fine once she started production.


    The first batch of Snowflower Ointment had almost been produced, a total of 500 bottles. This was also Song Xiangsi''s intention, he wanted to try selling it first.


    "You''re still not willing to give me the arrangements?" His sense of aesthetics was not only in this place, but even in the distant modern times, it was definitely of the highest quality.


    After all, he was a man, and he didn''t understand the preferences of women. It shouldn''t be a difficult matter to arrange a formation, and handing it over to his wife wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, my wife." The next day, Meng Liangxuan brought his wife to the town, bought the things that needed to be arranged, and began to decorate the shop.


    At the same time, a large signboard arrived at the entrance of their shop.

 C378 Opening

    Lovesick''s Shop. Four large words appeared neatly on the signboard. Although the name sounded strange, it was indeed requested by Song Xiangsi.


    The signboard had been delivered. It was a little different from what he had expected, but considering the various factors involved, he had no choice but to accept it.


    "I really don''t understand why you wanted this name back then. However, it seems like it suits this shop." The plaque had been personally put up by Meng Lianxuan. This was a plaque made by his wife. How could he not be cautious?


    Song Xiangsi looked on in satisfaction at the results of the past two days. At least he had helped Meng Fanxuan accomplish a part of the task. Next was the process of selling the goods and products. Song Xiangsi did not have to worry about that, and Meng Fanxuan would definitely do it well.


    "Isn''t that so? I chose it myself, how could it be bad?" From the looks of it, this shop would open tomorrow. At that time, Song Xiangsi would have to come over to see how many people his shop could attract.


    The two of them found a few waiters who caught their eyes. The store was in full swing.


    On the first day, there were actually very few visitors. The young wives of the ladies were in a hurry along the way, unwilling to stay in this particular shop. Occasionally, there would be a few people who would stop and take a quick look before leaving.


    "It''s alright, your wife, don''t worry, your husband will always find a way." If he had known what was going on, he wouldn''t have brought Song Xiangsi here.


    Otherwise, it would have been alright if he had watched things unfold all by himself. Song Xiangsi saw how business was in such a bad mood, and she thought that she would probably feel uncomfortable.


    Song Xiangsi did not feel too sad about it. She had roamed the mall for so many years and naturally knew that there were always exceptions.


    There was a reason why these people did not come to his shop. Either the advance ads were not good or they were unattractive.


    "I''m fine. It''s only the first day, and there''s still a lot of time left in the future. I believe we can do it." Song Xiangsi said with a smile. She did not feel any pressure at all.


    Meng Ling Xuan was surprised by her thoughts, but quickly dismissed them. This was his wife. It was understandable for her to have such thoughts.


    The next few days, the business in the shop could not be said to be lacking, but the flow of people was still not very high.


    However, the business situation in the store was improving. Anyone who came to the store would buy this Snowflower Ointment.


    There were also some who recommended it. After just a few days, there were even more people who came. They had just gained some popularity.


    "I heard from the shop assistant that the business is much better now. They''re too busy to do anything." This was the third time he had asked the workshop for an order in the past two days.


    In the past two days, the amount of Snowflower Ointment they sold had indeed increased by several folds. It was as if everyone suddenly knew about this item and then came back due to admiration.


    Some even had to buy a few bottles and keep them at home.


    When Song Xiangsi heard this news, she was naturally very happy. She knew that her way of thinking would definitely succeed.


    "Like I said, everything I make is naturally good stuff." The bottle at home was personally made by him, so Song Xiangsi had to keep using it.


    The faint fragrance in his hand was something that Meng Ling Xuan was used to. He had been running around the store and his home for so many days that he had long gotten used to it.


    "The Snowflower Paste is currently being sold very well. There aren''t enough people in the shop, so I plan to recruit a few more people. Then, when it has reached a certain level, we can go and open a few more stores. "


    Since he had decided to start this business, he might as well do something big. The bigger the better.


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you. You''re the boss now anyway." Song Xiangsi was grinning from ear to ear. Since she could get rich without having to do anything herself, it was definitely good.


    As he said this, just as Meng Ling Xuan was about to open a store, a group of people suddenly came into the store.


    "This is our territory. Have you paid the protection fee?" The person who came didn''t seem to know Meng Ling Xuan. He viciously looked at the shop assistant and Meng Ling Xuan who were still busy with their work.


    "Who are you people? I bought this place. Protection fee? I''ve never heard of it. " These people were really daring to act so arrogantly.


    The other party was still unrelenting. He had only intended to give a verbal warning, but now, he directly snatched the wooden stool from the hands of a thin and weak shop assistant and threw it onto the ground.


    The bench immediately cracked, and the sound was a bit loud, already scaring the shop assistant silly.


    Since the other party wanted to go all out, he naturally wouldn''t be polite. It felt like the other party was here to cause trouble, so he would definitely not let these people dirty his place.


    "I say, you all are going too far. We haven''t even opened our store yet and you''ve already broken our bench. How are we going to compensate you? Is one arm enough? " To others, Meng Fanxuan wouldn''t be so soft-hearted.


    Moreover, this was a bully who had come to bully him. He could tell that this was a hoodlum who had no experience in the world. He didn''t expect that he would actually meet him.


    The people on the opposite side looked at each other, not feeling the slightest bit intimidated by Meng Liangxuan''s words.


    "Stop boasting. There are so many of us, and we''re afraid of just one of you?" "Our boss said that if you don''t pay the protection fee today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get this store." One of the lackeys said. Next, it was time to move the items in Meng Ling Xuan''s store.


    These items were purchased according to the requirements of his wife. How could he let these people casually smash them?


    Perhaps, the arm that he just mentioned was not enough!


    "You brought this upon yourselves!" In the next second, Meng Ling Xuan was in front of a few hoodlums. He grabbed a hoodlum and threw him over his shoulder.


    One of them fell to the ground. There were three more who were too scared to move. Their mouths were filled with the words of a brave hero who was sparing their lives. It felt like they were also afraid of being beaten up.


    "Weren''t you all very stubborn just now? Why aren''t you saying anything now? Oh, I see. You were afraid I would hit you. Then did you just bully my people like that? You guys have smashed quite a lot of things in my shop. Tell me, how do you compensate me? "


    Meng Fanxuan didn''t have time to waste on these people. However, if the situation got too out of hand, it wouldn''t be as effective as he wanted either.


    "Good man, please spare us. As long as you let us go, we will do anything for you." There''s no need to talk about tables. As long as you say the word, we will bring you everything. "


    Sure enough, their ability to boast was something they could easily do.


    He didn''t want any compensation from these people. Thinking about it, their money was naturally not a clean money. It would be great if they lost their arms.


    "No need, like I said, you guys, just keep your arms."

 C379 Branch shop

    Looking at Meng Ling Xuan''s face, it didn''t seem like he was joking. The bullies couldn''t laugh anymore.


    They knew about Meng Fanxuan''s kung fu skills, and even if they combined them, they wouldn''t be able to beat him. But since they had already offended this person, they had to bear the consequences.


    "Are you alright? Don''t be timid, you have to be a bit more daring. " This shop assistant was specially recruited by Song Xiangsi at that time, for no special reason.


    From what his wife had told him, Meng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but think of his younger brother. He was a thin and frail child, and it wouldn''t be a bad idea to give him a job.


    On the contrary, looking at the eyes of these hoodlums, Meng Ling Xuan didn''t know how to deal with them.


    "Still not getting out? are you really waiting for me to leave your arms behind? " Meng Fanxuan didn''t even know how terrifying his tone was.


    The hoodlums didn''t dare to move after hearing what he said just now, but after hearing the signal for them to leave, they got up and ran away.


    "Boss, we''re letting them go just like that?" It was still the thin shop assistant from before, looking at the retreating figures of the hoodlums with eyes full of hatred.


    Meng Ling Xuan could understand as well. Children hated evil, but he didn''t have the ability to do so yet. He thought that if Song Cheng was by his side, he would pester him to teach him martial arts.


    "Otherwise? I''m so much stronger than them, I can''t bully them. Do you want to learn kung fu? If you learn it, you can deal with them yourself. But don''t kill the innocent. We have to protect ourselves. " Meng Fanxuan''s earnest and earnest manner of speaking made him seem very much like an old man.


    He didn''t know why, but Song Xiangsi thought of his younger brother when she saw him. Meng Ling Xuan didn''t have such a feeling at first, but now every time he looked at this shop assistant, he thought of Song Cheng.


    The shop assistant was shocked. He thought he had misheard, but he was very sure that what he had heard was what Meng Ling Xuan had said. Ye Zichen nodded his head heavily, then continued to clean up the shop shyly.


    "Since you want to learn it, you can call me master from now on. I will teach you how to defend yourself." "Just work hard in the shop. I won''t treat you unfairly." It was as if this was his little wife outside, and Meng Ling Xuan suddenly felt a sense of novelty.


    Of course, he didn''t want to admit it in his heart. If his wife knew about this, who knew how he would react.


    "Yes, yes, I know, master ¡­" "Teacher." Although it sounded a bit awkward, the waiter still tried his best to get used to it.


    He had come out to take a job in order to lighten the burden on his family, most of whom had refused to take a job because they saw that he was young and small.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find out about the recruitment here, then he came here with a large group of people to take a look. It was an honor to have this job.


    "Alright, then you clean up here first. I''ll go to the old store and take a look. I''ll be back later." Seeing the way the shop assistant was doing things, Meng Ling Xuan had a feeling that his son was right about him. In order to not let his illusion continue, he decided to leave this place to calm down.


    The shop assistant obediently continued to pack up, and Meng Ling Xuan left as well.


    As the shop was newly found and was only in the cleaning stage, it would only open in a few days. Therefore, other than a few waiters, there was no one else here.


    When he returned home, he told his wife all of this. Sure enough, he saw a trace of worry on Song Xiangsi''s face.


    "Why does my wife care so much about that young lad?" Just because it worked? Why don''t I send someone to the capital to bring the two siblings here? " Meng Ling Xuan felt that this was the most wrong decision he had made in the past. He had actually allowed those two siblings to remain in the capital.


    If they had followed him here back then, they would have been able to take care of him. However, it wasn''t that long ago that they wouldn''t have been able to find out how the other party was doing.


    Song Xiangsi smiled. If it had been her, she might have thought so. However, since his younger brother and sister were so smart, they would definitely be able to live a good life.


    "No need, Liu Ye is still in the capital. They will be living a good life, so I''ll have to leave my shop to them to manage." She had so many businesses in the capital, if there was no one there to take care of her, how could she bear to give them to others for nothing?


    Thinking about it this way, so many stores were much better than the development here. Cheng and Xiao Xiao should also be living a good life.


    What''s more, Liu Ye helped them in the capital, while You Shuang and You Sang were there as well. The few of them should be able to take good care of their younger brother and sister.


    "Mm, that''s fine too. In the future when you want to go back, I''ll bring you back to see your younger brother and sister." Meng Huaxuan knew that his wife sometimes missed home. Although the connection between this place and the outside world was not very deep, one would always receive news of this matter.


    Song Xiangsi nodded. These were probably the most pleasing words she had heard recently.


    Snowflower Paste was put into production in batches, and the workshop supplied them with it every day. Currently, Meng Lianxuan had already opened three stores in this small town.


    "My wife''s snowflake paste is really liked more and more. Everyone really likes this very much. I saw someone helping his wife buy it today, so I just gave him a box. " Song Xiangsi was truly rich. When she found out about it, she rolled her eyes.


    However, she wasn''t angry. They didn''t care about the money anymore, so she just treated it as Meng Ling Xuan giving her a favor.


    However, the next day, the same family still came to find him.


    At that time, Meng Ling Xuan wasn''t in the store. He was the big boss behind him, and would only occasionally go to the store to check on the accounts.


    "My wife used your family''s snowflake paste, and now her face has changed. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t leave." The man''s arrogant appearance was like a completely different person from yesterday.


    Without any hesitation, he lifted the veil of the woman he brought along, and her extremely ugly face entered everyone''s eyes. His skin was festering and he looked very scary. The people who came to the store originally wanted to try this Snowflower Ointment, but now they were scared away.


    "Dear guest, when did you come to buy it? Your ladyship only used our cream, right?" After a period of training, the thin and weak boy had long since been reborn, and he now had the demeanor of a housekeeper.


    This was the first time someone had come over to cause trouble after selling this Snowflake Paste for so long. He did not rule out the possibility that this matter was real, but at least he had to figure out when it happened.


    "You''re just a little kid, why are you blabbering so much?" I want to talk to your boss. I bought one here yesterday, and it''s one of the bottles your boss gave me. Call your boss out, quick! " The man''s voice was loud and attracted many people to watch the show. However, when they saw the face of the woman beside him, they were all shocked.


    The shop assistant was getting nervous. If he could not handle this matter properly, not only would he not be able to handle it, it would also affect the store greatly.